Chapter 1: Fairy Tail.
Chapter Text
CHAPTER 1: Fairy Tail
Word Count: 19794
-
-
-
The year is X781.
All at once, a few things happened.
Cana was making a delivery to the orphanage with the two older Strauss siblings, but as they crossed the church gates they found themselves not surrounded by stone walls-- but in a large, carpeted hall. The doorway vanishes behind them.
Levy was with Lisanna and Erza. They had just finished a delightful supper of desserts, and were about to stop by a bookstore on their way. Levy walks backwards, excitedly reciting the synopsis of this new book she just had to get-- then suddenly they weren't walking on the street anymore.
Laxus was with his Thunder God Tribe, of course. They weren't even in Magnolia. They were ready to ambush a certain dark guild they've been commissioned to take down. When a huge magic circle spread out beneath them, they initially thought they'd been discovered. Imagine their surprise when they emerge to Erza pointing a sword at them, equally shocked on both ends.
Gray was coming back from a late job, and was ready to just conk out in his house. He finds Loke at the doorway of the guild, and they begin talking. Loke's just recently joined, and Gray wanted to know if he was comfortable here. They enter the guild together-- and find themselves nowhere familiar.
Happy and Natsu... were fishing. Then suddenly the lord of the pond scoops them up, they nearly get eaten, and somehow they're here. Yeah, weird.
"What's going on here?!" Laxus is first to spark out with irritation. Dammit! Did they get tricked or found? He was in the middle of a job, dammit.
"I suspect this is some sort of space magic," Freed observes his surroundings, "but I don't see any magic circles of any sort."
"Aren't you supposed to be all the way north, working in the West Forest? Why are you here?" Gray points out, alarmed.
"Huh? What's everyone doing here?" Natsu gets up, very confused, "Laxus? Laxus, fight me!"
"Wait, Natsu!" Lisanna rushes over, "now's not the time!"
"Aye, Natsu, you're just going to lose in a second so let's save the word count and omit that pointless interaction!" Happy agrees.
"Huh? Lisanna? I thought you were going to the cake shop with EeeeeerzAAA?? What're you doing here? Wait, where am I?!"
"God, get a clue, Natsu," Loke sighs. "We're all confused here."
"I don't know what's going on," Evergreen speaks up, "but it's clear that all of us, all over the country, just suddenly got transported here."
"Don't you think it's Phantom again?" Bickslow asks, and his wooden dolls echo in agreement: "Phantom! Phantom!"
"With this many Fairy Tail members here, it's definite that we're the target of this, whatever this is," Mirajane surmises, turning herself into a Satan Soul, "let's bust out."
Laxus spikes into a fury of electric sparks, and Natsu grins, firing up a fistful of Fire Dragon's Iron Fist. They were going to aim for the nearest wall and--
"No, it's hard to say we're even in Fiore," a new voice interrupts.
Everyone swirls around in alarm, "Gildarts?!"
All at once, everyone quietens, the sudden horror of the situation dawning on them. Gildarts was supposed to be out in his job, a hundred-years quest. He was down in a whole other continent-- why would he be here except for a magical phenomenon?
If this was an enemy, they'd have to be formidable if they caught Gildarts of all people in the mess. But why this crowd?
"Let's all calm down," Cana raises her hands between the two-- three hotheads, being Laxus, Erza, and Mirajane who all had a hand on weapons or magic, pointed at each other. "Let's assess the situation calmly."
And the three turned away, obliging.
"Isn't it amazing how Cana has authority over them?" Lisanna whispers.
"Cana joined first, so she has lots of dirt on their baby days," Levy explains, "they listen to her out of respect for that meager seniority, if not for anything else."
They calm down.
The hall isn't very big. It's a comfortable size for their amount of people, and it's full of chairs, from sofas to loveseats to benches. There are soft rugs and plenty of pillows, all lined up spaciously along a huge white wall.
There's a door in the other direction, but when they split up to search, they found a lot of rooms along a labyrinth of hallways, all comparable to suites in a high-class hotel. There's also a kitchen, a dining hall, and a communal bath.
But no windows, no doors out of here.
There's a stairs upward, but it leads to a big, forest-like training room that restores itself once it's damaged. There's an infirmary and medical supplies all around the place as well, in case anyone gets hurt.
A few of them ran around punching walls to no avail. Even Gildarts couldn't shatter a wall, which meant everything was reinforced with Magic Cancellation. That meant they were out of escape options.
They gathered back in the hall, and only Levy found anything useful.
"There was a Lacrima Vision Crystal under the coffee table," Levy shows them the little device first. She picks out a box beside it, filled with little USB-shaped items-- "and there are a lot of used memory drives. They're even numbered."
"There's a few hundred of them," Loke looks at them, slightly appalled. He sifts through each identical one, trying not to mess up the order.
Levy then shows them the one that's numbered X.
"But this is the only odd one out among them," Levy explains, slotting it into the device and setting it up before the wall so it'd project well. "I'm going to play it."
"Hey, is this recording? Hope it is, cause I've always kinda sucked at this videoing business." A man shows up on the screen, dressed in a full-bodied cloak, with his face covered. "My name is Yuri."
And Laxus' eyebrow raised. Gildarts' reaction is similar.
"Yuri is the name of Master's father," Gildarts mentions, and a few others gasp at the information, "and a founder of the guild, as well. It could be that they have the same name, but..."
The man gestures around, the fingerless gloves and leather clothes underneath making it rather evident that he was a mercenary, not just some weirdo in a dark long cloak.
"I'm leaving behind this message, this recording, with very valuable evidence," his tone dulls from his cheerful greeting, sounding stern and serious. "To make it simple-- approximately ten years from now, Fairy Tail will disband."
The silence that permeates is deafening.
"What sort of bullshit--" Laxus snaps first, but Natsu is the first to blow.
"Don't be ridiculous!" he shouts, crushing the table under his enraged fist, "that's impossible! Fairy Tail would never--"
"Calm down, Natsu!" Erza commands sharply.
No one in the room looks anything other than utterly furious at this point, so Levy sits around the Lacrima crystal in case anyone tries to destroy it. This was their only lead out of it, so he can't afford for the hotheads to ruin that.
"I can assure you I'm not lying," Yuri says emptily, "it's why I have gathered you here. I'm here to show you the future, because this story is a long one."
Yuri pulls down his sleeve, and shows the screen his guild mark.
Almost everyone straightens, a few gasping but all eyes were wide with alarm. If a Fairy Tail Wizard is making such a bold claim-- they can't possibly be lying.
That means Fairy Tail will really...?
"I'm one of Fairy Tail's founders, I guess. Yuri Dreyar," he introduces himself,
"Dreyar?" Gray gapes, "then he really is Gramps'..."
"So that's Laxus' great-grandaddy?" Bickslow asks, pointing curiously.
Laxus shrugs. "Never met 'im, so I don't know."
"and I don't know who this message will be sent out to, but there's one thing I ask of you guys-- watch the future, and save Fairy Tail!"
The screen flickers shut.
There's silence.
Levy moves down to retrieve the memory drive-- but she squeaks when the screen abruptly flickers on again, showing a few lines of text.
[You may use any of the facilities in this building, and the exit will open upon completion of the viewing.]
[Time is stopped outside of this building, and you will be returned to your rightful spots once this is over. Take as many hours as you need.]
And this time when it flickers out, it stays off.
It's another minute later when anyone says anything. It's Cana, sighing as she makes herself comfortable with a barrel of booze (that she somehow got from the kitchen?)
"Cana?" Lisanna asks.
"There's no sense in thinking about it," Mirajane explains, angrily settling down, "this Yuri person... we don't know what the heck's going on, but we can't get any answers from him if he's apparently a bloody fossil and we can't go rob his grave or get out."
"But, Nee-san, all this sounds so ridiculous!" Elfman argues, "seeing the future? Is that even possible?"
"It's a Lost Magic," Freed says,and everyone turns to him. "Accurate visions of the future... it's definitely possible. Cana's fortune telling is a watered-down version of that ancient skill, that's been lost in time."
There's silence again, and no one really knows what to say.
"Oh god, look at how many there are," Levy mourns, "if these were books we could get through it quickly with the Wind-Reading glasses... but we'll have to watch all these one by one. It might take days, weeks, or even months."
"No, I don't wanna spend a month in this place!" Evergreen whines.
"Yeah, it'll get so stuffy!" Elfman agrees, "I wanna train, too!"
"Don't worry about that, there's a huge forest upstairs to keep us all fit," Erza looks strangely excited by that, I'm looking forward to training with you guys again."
"No!" Gray whines.
"Yes!" Natsu cheers.
"You idiot, do you want to die?"
"It's a fight with Erza!"
One by one, they gave in to the situation. If Gildarts couldn't destroy a building in here, no one could. Let's say Yuri wasn't lying, then they have no demerits to staying here and watching the future.
In fact, it'd help save Fairy Tail, which is something everyone wants right now.
"So it's decided, we'll watch it," Gildarts says. And everyone nods.
-
Everyone settles down after that, taking off their coats and dressing comfortably as they were in for a long ride. So everyone curled around the seats, and Levy rummaged around for the first recording.
"There's a note here!" she announces, picking out a piece of paper under the stack of boxes. "It reads, to tell you the end, I must tell you of the beginning. And the beginning was a girl called Lucy."
"Lucy?" Natsu repeats, curious, "who's that?"
"Is she the cause of whatever ruins Fairy Tail?" Gray asks, and a few narrows their eyes at the suggestion.
"It's likely," Erza agrees, "we don't have a girl called Lucy here..."
Laxus tenses. Is that the girl that'll ruin his guild?
"In every way, she is a Fairy Tail mage," Levy reads, and everyone's shoulders loosen in relief, "and she will be the reason it rises again."
Everyone lifts.
"That means she's what we need to save Fairy Tail!" Levy realizes, "guys, keep an eye out for this Lucy, okay?"
And the video plays.
-
"The Kingdom of Fiore."
Clouds part from the center of the screen, pulling away from the middle and revealing a map of their land.
"Eh?" Loke says, confused, "is this a documentary? Levy..."
"This is really the right one!" she panics slightly, "this is weird. It should be showing us the future, so what is this?"
"A neutral country of 17 million people. This is a world of magic."
The land is shown in a fortune teller's orb, spiking with a purple spark of energy.
The scene fades out into a rustic series of sketches, like a documentary showcasing the daily commodities provided by magic. The images depict magic-run express trains, stoves lit by lacrima fire, SE-Plug energy cars, and a lesson conducted through the use of a light pen.
"Magic is bought and sold there every day. It is an integral part of people's lives."
"Wait, something's weird," Erza tells them, stopping the chaos of commotion coming from the few, "it's--"
"It's speaking as if Magic isn't commonplace to begin with," Freed says, "it's explaining the concept of magic-- a normal documentary shouldn't need to go into this much detail. And half of those are outdated forms of Holder Magic."
And that causes a wave of realization.
"Isn't it because this was made long ago?" Mirajane asks, "maybe Yuri had some weird hobbies and decided to make an amateur documentary outta our futures, y'know?"
"Yeah he kind looks the type to mess around with weird stuff," Bickslow laughs. His dolls echo with their ominous laughter.
"And there are those who use magic as their occupation. Those people are referred to as mages."
Black silhouettes form in the center of the screen, their outlines wavy as if seen through a water's surface. They begin to take a more solid shape, and soon a crowd of mages, all wearing strange hats or hoods of some kind, could be discerned.
"The wizards belong to various guilds, and perform jobs on commission."
The scene zooms in on the mage at the front, and goes black for a moment. The screen fades in once more to show scenes of wizards in battle, in their travels, and scavenging for treasures.
The map of Fiore overlays once more to show guild buildings in Fiore.
"It's pretty long," Natsu pouts, then complains, "c'mon, c'mon, show us already! It's taking so long!"
"Aye!" Happy agrees.
"Now we know why there's so many," Levy chuckles, "each memory drive can't hold a lot of information, so this must have taken up quite a bit of data."
"There are a large number of guilds within the country. And in a certain city there lies a certain guild."
Happy appears on screen, flying through the mountains until Magnolia came over the horizon, the city overlooking the sea, and Kardia Cathedral standing proudly as its biggest, tallest structure.
"It's Happy!" Natsu beams, "look, Happy! Wait, what're you doing flying across the mountain like that, anyways?"
"How would I know?" Happy wonders, "but aye, it's me! I'm the main character!"
"I highly doubt that," Mirajane giggles with an evil denotation, "I mean, you're just a cat."
"What do you mean, just a cat? Say sorry to Happy!" Natsu bolts up angrily, but shrinks like a crumpled tissue when Mirajane glares at him.
Erza turns to them. "Hey, Mira, pick on someone your own size," she sneers.
"What, like you?" Mira taunts, sneering cheekily as she put her hands on her hips, smirking with devilish joy.
Erza boils with anger, drawing a sword out of her space. She stands up, and the tension boils between them.
"Woah woah, they're gonna fight!" Bickslow quickly runs out of attack range.
"Erza, Mira, stop that!" Gray yells, "this place is too small for you to--"
An explosion.
"A guild from which various legends were once born... or rather, will continue to be born long into the future..."
The camera follows Happy into the town, closing in on his bag-- and parts before the gild building, sliding up to the sign before focusing on its proud guild mark.
"And it's name is: Fairy Tail!"
Natsu emerges from the rubble first, and magic circles pop up around the place, fixing the area to its original form. Judging from the hole in the ceiling, Erza and Mirajane have decided to take a shortcut to the forest ground for their inevitable showdown.
Everyone sighs. "Not again..."
Music begins to play.
Their attention is turned back to the screen, and everyone watches.
"What's this? An opening?"
"Probably Yuri's weird hobbies."
"Dude that sounds kinda wrong."
"Just you mate, just you."
"Aye."
A white fairy's silhouette takes a step in the air, hopping off on its wings. Another follows-- then another, and another, until the frolic of fairies fill the screen glistening like stars in the night sky.
"A fairy!" Cana brightens up, "guys, look!"
"They have tails!" Lisanna gapes, "Natsu, Natsu, look, they have tails! Elf-niichan, are you seeing this? There are so many of them!"
"They look like stars!"
"Wooah!!" the younger ones huddle around the screen in awe, eyes sparkling with excitement. Even the Thunder God Tribe are gathered around to study them closely.
"We need to tell Master about this when we get back! Hey, Laxus! Look!"
Laxus scoffs, but his eyes are open to look.
"Come to think of it, fairies are our guild's namesake, right?" Loke asks.
"You're pretty new, huh?" Gildarts chuckles. He gestures at the kids, "they actually went around looking for fairies for a while when they were younger," he gestures at them. "The whole point of the name is to never find it, but I think they didn't quite understand that part. They just think it's cool."
"An eternal mystery, an eternal adventure," Loke remembers the guild's tagline and vision. He can't help but smile a little at the sight. "It's sort of like Blue Pegasus'."
"Oh, so you know them well?" Gildarts asks him.
"Kinda. It's a long story," Loke chuckles.
They shine over the Kardia Cathedral, their shimmering fairy dust fading in the moonlight. A ship sails the seas, with the fairy's lights guiding its way.
"Fairy, where are you going, we'll gather the light along the way."
Natsu stands in a clearing, the wind blowing against him. The lights swirl around him, and when the camera pans to the moon, the lights wrap around the stars.
"And make it shine upon a brand new day."
"It's Natsu!" Lisanna points excitedly. "Hey, do you think the rest of us will show up?"
"I'm sure we will, it's about our future, after all," Gray says.
The title 'Fairy Tail' sets itself in the center, grand and proud as the scenery behind it changes from night to day.
"...and there's our guild name," Evergreen says, "I guess it means we're the stars."
"Oh yeah."
The camera pans sharply, and settles on a cliff, where a blonde girl stands by a tree, looking down towards the town. A white, vaguely human-shaped thing stood by her feet, standing only a head tall.
Everyone straightens a little. "Who's that?" Natsu asks, trying to sniff the screen before realizing he can't smell pictures, "she doesn't look familiar."
"I've never seen her before," Cana says. She's been around this town longer than many others except Gildarts, so she knows a lot of people. If she didn't know anyone... "She's probably not from Magnolia."
"But if she shows up, surely she's important?" Evergreen says, "do you think she's Lucy?"
Loke's eyes narrow on the little white figure beside the girl. Is that a...?
"Can you hear this voice that's calling you now?"
She's shown closer next, and the little fairy silhouette jumps over her back. As if startled by the fairy, the girl turns around. A heart-shaped earring jostles by her ear.
"She's pretty," Loke's eyes glint with attention, and Gray facepalms.
"Is that all you think about?"
"Hey, it's important, okay?" Loke pouts, "she's a cutie. If you say you don't think so, you're lying to yourself, Gray." And Gray blushes, turning away with a hmph.
"Oh, so she's Gray's type?" Lisanna teases.
Cana jumps on the bullying bandwagon, "so Gray's the shy type? Oooh."
"Shush, Lisanna!" Gray flusters, then panics, "don't you dare tell Mirajane! Don't tell--"
"Don't tell me what?"
Everyone screams.
Mirajane and Erza are back, full of bandages and wounds, but tired from their brawl. They seem to have come to some sort of truce in lieu of coming down to watch the show with the others.
"Mira-nee! Welcome back!" Lisanna greets her. Gray's face grows pale.
The girls settle back down where they were, turning back to the screen.
"So what's this I shouldn't know?" Mirajane chases, a mischievous glint into her eyes.
Gray gulps. If Mirajane gets any dirt on you you're in for a life of a lot of pain. So he points furiously at the screen and says, "look! Fairies!"
There's a fairy beside Lucy on the screen, and that successfully keeps the two girls very interested.
Crisis successfully averted, Gray thinks.
"Oh yeah."
The camera pans again, this time to the ruined rubble of what was probably once a building. To the side, leaning against a piece of debris, Gray stood shirtless, looking out toward the horizon where even more rubble lay.
"Oh, it's me!" Gray sits down quickly, excited.
"And as usual, your shirt does the disappearing act..." Cana mumbles.
Gray realizes, belatedly. "Ack."
"It's raw and hoarse from screaming after you."
The little fairy silhouette soars over Gray too, and he lifts his head, alarmed. The Fairy Tail mark on his chest stands out against the view.
"Wait guys-- have you been listening to the lyrics?" Erza says.
"It's just a song, so I don't think it's important..." Elfman mumbles, "they're interesting, though. Not very manly, but--"
"It's an adventure story!" Levy twinkles, "doesn't it kind of sound like a bright love story? It's kinda romantic."
"Levy and her fiction tropes again..."
"I don't get it," Natsu broods, arms folded.
"Aye," Happy says, "that's because you don't read, Natsu."
"Oh yeah."
This time, the camera pans to a long and scaled magic beast's horn, then narrows in upward to show a red-haired female knight standing by the downed beast, a proud sword brandished in her hand.
"It's Erza!" Lisanna leans into the girl's shoulder, "look, that's still your favourite armor!"
"Wait... how many years into the future is this?" Gildarts asks, "Erza looks a little bit more like a lady there..."
"That's true, you've got a bunch of wrinkles on your brows cause you keep frowning," Mirajane snides at the girl, "old hag."
"You wanna go, Mira?" Erza growls, smashing their foreheads together with fury.
"Cana, couldn't you go stop them?" Levy asks.
Cana downs a barrel of beer. "That's just how they get along, so leave it be."
"But it won't give up until you can answer it."
The fairy silhouette skids past her eyes, and she opens them, glancing in that direction for a deep, meaningful moment.
The wind blows past, and a leaf obscures the screen.
"Oh yeah. Oh yeah."
Natsu and Happy stand by the mountains, looking toward the forest. They turn around and smile, Happy leaping up to fit into the screen, both grinning brightly.
"And there's me again!" Natsu cheered, "it's settled, I'm the star of the show!"
"No, it's me!" Happy argues, pointing, "that's me over there and I've showed up more than you thus far!"
And they began arguing over who has more importance in the show.
"Is that seriously something to make a fuss over?" Gray gives them a side-eye, exasperated.
Lisanna chuckles, "c'mon, Natsu."
"But judging by the flow of things, I think the main character is Lucy," Levy says, "if she's important, we're probably going to follow her side of the future, don't you think?"
"Though all this time has passed I still remember."
The train appears on screen, before it changed into the inside, where the four of them-- Natsu, Gray, Erza, and the girl from before, Lucy, sat together.
Natsu is evidently motion sick, something like his soul or dead air coming out of his mouth as he suffered. Happy flapped a piece of paper as a fan to his face, trying to ease his suffering half-heartedly.
Lucy reads a map, and Gray listens intently. Erza is also listening, but alf of her attention is turned to the cake in her hands.
The previous, slightly human white thing-- was on the ground, making weird dancing movements.
"We're travelling together?" Gray perks up with interest, "what is that unholy combination? I really can't see it happening."
"Yeah, who the hell wants to team with you, ice princess?" Natsu mutters.
"The problem in the combination is you, you burning moron," Gray hisses.
Levy holds herself away from the mess, chuckling nervously as she deposits herself with Lisanna, further away from the strike zone.
"But, I wonder how this teaming happens," Lisanna wonders, "after all, if they're together..."
"Towns burn down, somehow," Elfman says, paling. "Master's gonna be mad."
Mirajane laughs boisterously, "oh, I really have to see this!"
"It'll be a really cool team, don't you think?" Bickslow laughs, "two idiots, Titania, and the blondie for some reason."
"Hey, I'm there too!"
"Oh, my bad, Happy."
Freed considers the image. "If it's this combination..." he hums, "don't you think Lucy's the smart one in this group?"
"She's reading the map," Happy agrees, "I can positively assure you that Gray and Natsu don't have enough braincells to understand maps."
"To be precise, they share one braincell and Happy has it," Lisanna says very bluntly.
"Oohs, they certainly need the brains," Mirajane takes the opportunity, "Erza's just a lump of muscle, after all. She'll need help."
"Alright, Mira, let's take this upstairs."
"The sun and moon and how they shine together."
The scene changed to a mountain view, where Erza manned a carriage led by a purple boar. Natsu was saggin out of the back window, his soul flying from his mouth. Gray and Happy are on the top of the carriage, and Lucy is looking out from the window, worried that Natsu would fall off.
A few of them laugh at that.
"Oh, look at yourself, Natsu!" Gray points, "you look so lame!"
"S-Shut up, Gray!" Natsu blushes, turning to Mira who's laughing her ass off in the corner, "stop laughing at me! You know I'm motion sick!"
Levy wipes a tear out of her eye, clinging to Lisanna as they laugh their energy out. "Why is Gray on the roof, anyways? There's definitely enough space in the carriage."
"So Lucy's the type to worry about Natsu, huh?" Loke says, "that's kind of like Lisanna, isn't it?"
And Lisanna chuckles, "that makes me want to meet her!"
The scene changes again, to a nighttime camping scene, where Natsu and Happy are wolfing down meat and fish by a fire. Gray is reading something off a piece of paper, and Lucy is giving him quite a judgemental side eye. Behind them, Erza is sleeping by her luggage.
"Happy's eating something in like, almost every scene," Bickslow says, "how much fish do you possibly have in your sack?"
"A lot!" Happy says, "I love fish, after all!"
"I wonder what Gray is looking at," Levy brings that side of the image to attention. She snickers in amusement, "Lucy's giving him quite a nasty look."
"Isn't it because he's half-naked?" Cana says.
"Oh, I'm so used to it I didn't even notice," Lisanna blinks in surprise. "When did that happen?"
"Whatever it is, are you guys sure you should be making that much of a ruckus? Erza is sleeping back there, y'know?" Evergreen says.
"Why is she sleeping, anyways?" Natsu wonders, "we haven't even set up sleeping spots yet. She's sleeping in her armor? Yikes."
"She's probably tired from manning the carriage, don't you think?"
"It feels so strange when you are not here with me,"
The human-shaped white doggy shivers in the gray, rainy scenery. Lucy sits by a bridge, her legs shaking over the edge as she looks into the water.
"It's that weird thing again," Natsu says, "what even is that thing anyway? A human? A bug? An alien? Is it edible?"
"It's always beside Lucy, so maybe it's kinda like Happy," Lisanna says.
"Huh? I'm the same as that humanoid weird thing?" Happy gawks, "I think I'm offended! Aye!"
Loke chuckles at Happy's minor distaste.
"It's a Celestial Spirit," Loke offers as an explanation, "gate of the Canis Minor-- it's called Nikora. It's something like a small dog."
"It's a dog?!" Happy blanches, "but it doesn't have ears! Or a tail! Or even fangs! How is that a dog? It's everything a dog isn't! It's an insult to dogs and I hate dogs!"
Happy runs up to Loke, patting his kene at every point, trying to prove something, and Loke only chuckles at how desperately whiny the little cat was.
"You sure know a lot about it, Loke," Levy says with interest, "Celestial Spirit magic... it's that thing where you summon creatures from another dimension, right?"
"I've never heard of it..." Erza mumbles.
"I heard it's pretty rare," Mirajane says, "and there are only twelve of the gold, really strong ones, right?"
"I used to know a Celestial Spirit Mage, you see..." Loke turns away, a sadness taking his eyes, "...well, that's beside the point. I just... learned a lot from her, I guess."
Natsu scrutinizes the screen. "So Rucy's an Extraterrestrial Bullshit mage?"
"Celestial Spirit mage," Lisanna corrects. "How on earth did you hear a more difficult word instead?"
She turns around, and her pained, saddened expression lifts slightly.
A hand raises in the distance, in the clearer skies.
"Huh? That's the flower bracelet I got for Mira-nee that she never wears!" Lisanna perks up quickly, getting closer to the screen, "Mira-nee, I think you're going to show up!"
"Huh?" Mira blanches a little, "isn't it too girly for me?"
"For the last time, it's not! It'll look cute!" Lisanna whines. "You used to wear them all the time."
Mirajane flusters at her little sister being so persistent. She turns away, fiddling with her fingers, "but cute flowers and butterflies aren't very Satan of me..."
"Oh, you and your typical punk girl image!" Lisanna whines. "We all know you'd look amazing if you wore a skirt, you know?"
Mirajane blushes madly, "I am not wearing any fluttery monstrosities! I'm not Erza!"
"And yet, Erza can rock a dress or three and still look badass," Lisanna says, eyeing her sister skeptically.
Erza snorts, "looks like Lisanna's on my side, Mira."
Mira throws a table at Erza.
"It's like I need your smile to keep me going."
And Mirajane, Natsu, Gray, and Erza stand there, calling for Lucy. Lucy smiles in relief, blinking away the tears before brimming into a grin.
Everyone in the room freezes shock still. Even Laxus' jaw drops.
"Oh my god, is that you, Mira?!" Gray points out, screaming in horror.
"This is the first time I've ever thought Mira was genuinely beautiful," Loke mutters.
"Dude no, that can't be her!" Bickslow exclaims, in denial, "maybe it's Lisanna! Just look how ladylike she is and look at that!" he points at the two in comparison, "it's heaven and hell!"
"Ooh, look who grew up to become a hottie," Cana says, giving Mira the suggestive side eye, "puberty hit you hard, sweetie?"
Mirajane gets irked.
Erza glints with honest interest. "That's a very pretty dress," she says, "so even Mira can look this gorgeous, huh..."
"Yesss!!" Lisanna squeals, holding Levy's hands, "look! Didn't I keep telling you guys Mira-nee's a goddess?"
"My sister is the most beautiful girl ever!" Elfman cheers, "oh, of course I'm including you too, Lisanna."
"Are you sure that's Mira, not Lisanna?" Gray asks again.
"That's definitely Mira, look at the forehead," Erza says.
"Yeah, and the hair is all wrong, too," Natsu says. "It's definitely not Lisanna."
"Aye."
Laxus stares at the screen, looking various forms of horrified, but then he looks to the side. Gildarts slings and arm around him, sniggering suggestively. Laxus punches him, and Gildarts dodges.
It's a second later that Mira goes around punching everyone on the head ("I didn't even say anything!" Freed and Levy whine) then she and Erza leave to go and fight.
Along with the mess with Laxus and Gildarts, the building was rumbling with aftershocks of magic. What even is all this? The show hasn't even started yet!
"Snowing, keep going, just honestly smile like your best,"
Natsu bursts out of the cliff, carrying a treasure chest above his head with a green wyvern hot on his heels. Happy screams behind him, rightfully flustered as he clung on for life.
"Natsu, what are you doing?!" Lisanna looks horrified at that.
"I'm gonna die!" Happy freaks out.
Natsu laughs, "in your face, wyvern!"
Erza observes the wanted poster, very calmly noticing that her other friends are wrapped within the vines of the very creature they are after. Natsu holds the probably dangerous flower away from his head, Lucy is screaming, and Gray is vainly clinging on for dear life, somehow only in his boxers.
"Please save us Erza," Gray fake sobs, "we're dying there."
"Erza's just so calm even when her friends are in danger there," Levy chuckles.
"Being calm is the key to victory!" Erza glints scholarly.
Lucy and Natsu run away from a huge hornet's nest, equally large hornets right behind them. Happy is nowhere to be seen.
Natsu and Gray fight, heads butted together angrily. Mirajane watches with a contented smile, Happy eats a fish with a slightly resigned expression, and Lucy laughs.
"Oh god, it's so weird. Look at Mira, she's actually smiling nicely," Natsu says, because he's an idiot and one punch wasn't enough to make him understand shut up.
Everyone turns stiff when Mira goes over to give him another two punches on the head.
"But all things aside, it's weird," Erza admits, "this isn't that far into the future, looking at all of us. It's probably only a handful of years down the road-- I don't even change that much. Mira's transformation is pretty drastic."
"So you think something might've happened?" Freed asks.
"That... or that isn't the Mirajane we know," Laxus mutters to himself, talking for the first time in a while.
"Together, it's warming, as fate is linking your time with mine,"
Erza shows on the screen, and Siegrain's face takes over the large of the screen. They look in different directions, but evidently think of the same thing. Something is shattered in the backdrop, like glass.
"That's Erza..." everyone draws the scene to attention, "who's the blue guy?"
Erza's fist tightens. "That's Siegrain," she tells them, "he's a member of the Magic Council. Like Master, he's a member of the Ten Wizard Saints."
And everyone gapes, shocked.
"You know such an important guy?" Bickslow asks.
"No," Erza says, looking down and narrowing her eyes, "I do not."
And no one chases for an explanation.
Then the scene changes, and the rest of the guild's core members are shown, from Master, to Macao, Wakaba, and Romeo, to Cana, Elfman, Mirajane, Loke, as well as Levy, Jet, and Droy.
"That's us!" Cana says, "Loke's there too, but I guess the Thunder God Tribe aren't around?" she wonders.
Lisanna pouts, "I haven't shown up yet?"
"Don't worry, Lisanna! I'm sure you'll show up soon!" Levy assures her.
"Fairy, where are you going,"
Lucy shows on screen again, sharply swiping something across the screen-- and in a burst of blue, and three figures conjured to life. A blue-haired mermaid, a bipedal cow, and a large grandfather's clock with a human face.
A few more figures cut past very quickly-- a man wearing sunglasses with orange claw-like structures coming from his back, a maid with pink hair, and then the Nikora.
"Woah, what's that!?" Lisanna says, "is that Celestial Spirit magic, Loke?"
Loke's eyes are sharpened on the familiar figures-- Taurus, Aquarius, Cancer, and even Virgo? That's impressive-- but when Lisanna speaks to him, he quickly morphs back into his gentle familiarity, "yep. Pretty cool, right?"
That little action doesn't miss Gildart's eyes.
"We'll gather the light along the way,"
Fire fills the screen, and is sucked into a dark figure.
A shimmer, and the energy bursts forth, causing a large explosion across the mountainous field. It extends to the sky.
"Oh my god Natsu, not again!" Lisanna squawks, holding hands before her as if she'd be burned, but she wasn't.
Natsu and Gray laugh.
"And make it shine upon a brand new day."
The guild members are shown again, this time looking at the destruction with a sort of pride or awe.
A monster takes the screen, and the four main characters stand before it. The scene cuts to Natsu, looking fierce and serious.
"Woah, what the heck is that?" Bickslow says.
"Yuck!" Evergreen shoots away, "It looks utterly repulsive. Why are you fighting such a thing?"
"It looks strong!" Natsu grins, "I can't wait to fight that thing!"
"Don't say goodbye."
A scene of little Natsu clinging to Igneel's snout flashes across the screen.
And a number of people squeak at that.
"Oh my godd," Lisanna fawns, "little Natsu is so cute!"
"He's so tiny and adorable," Mirajane smiles snidely at Natsu, and Natsu blushes madly, screaming in embarrassment. "He's not even wearing a shirt. Mini jungle boy with dragon daddy."
"No, don't look at it!" Natsu yells.
Beside them, Levy turns to Gray. "So apparently no one's surprised about the dragon."
Erza comes in, requipping into Heaven's Wheel armor. Natsu comes through with a Fire Dragon's Iron Fist-- and they cross each other in a duel, grins on their faces.
"Wait!" Gray shouts, "why are you two fighting each other? Are you suicidal, Natsu?!"
"OHhh!" Natsu turns brightly, "look, Erza! I'm finally gonna beat you in a proper duel!"
"No, Natsu, the winner will be me," she says, "we can always test this theory upstairs. Shall we?"
"...uh, maybe next time."
"Now don't be shy, Natsu."
The scene turns white before any other conclusion can be seen in that battle. Happy takes the screen again, and this time he parts to show the four in front of the Fairy Tail building, posing grandly.
That's where the song ends.
"Ah, it's finally starting," Levy says, "buckle in, guys, we're finally going to see it."
At this point, everyone is lounging around the hall. Most are on the floor, laying on the carpets and hogging the pillows. Laxus is sitting at the back with Gildarts, though Mira, Evergreen and Lisanna are lounging comfortably on the couch.
Cana found herself sharing her booze, and a few others had gotten drinks and munchies as well. They were calm, focused, and the room's magic had healed Erza and Mira's wounds.
Assured, Levy let the video continue playing.
-
"The port town, Hargeon."
"Ah, that's the port I just came home from," Gray says, a sigh at his lips. He leans back against the couch, his back against Erza's leg.
"Speaking of which, you'd just returned from a job, right?" Erza remembers, leaning forward, "you must be tired."
Gray yawns, and Lisanna mirrors it.
"Yeah, it was pretty late back there," Cana notices, "there's no sense in hurrying our watching pace, so how about we go to sleep after this?"
"Agreed," Levy raises her hand, "better to watch this when we're more awake, right?"
Mirajane rubs a rubbing hand over her sister's shoulder, and just then, Bickslow and Loke walk over from the kitchen, holding enough mugs of hot chocolate for everyone.
"We only brought enough for the girls," Loke says, masterfully setting a row of drinks for Erza, Mira, Lisanna, and Levy, "the boys can go get their own from the kitchen."
"Don't worry, I brought enough for Laxus and Freed, too," Bickslow says, putting a few down for the two. His little dolls carried a mug over to Evergreen and Cana. He then pointed at Natsu and Gray, "but the rest of you can go get your own."
"Is this discrimination?" Gildarts says.
"How did you guys even have enough hands for that?" Happy asks the important questions.
The very familiar town is shown, and the scene changes into the train station.
"Um, sir?" a man says. From the polite language, one can discern it is a train worker, probably a ticket collector.
"Natsu, we're here! Hargeon!" Happy sticks his face uncomfortably close to the pink-haired boy's, sounding obnoxiously excited. "Get up! Get up!"
The boy in question is seen collapsed, presumably very dead, right by the door of the train. His face is planted in the crooks of the train's walls, like he wanted to fuse there and just die or something.
Gray chokes on his drink. (Yeah, he went to get one.)
Everyone busts a gut laughing, except a few that just snickered fondly. "Oh Natsu, not again!" they say, and Natsu blushes madly.
"Oh, he's blushing," Mira teases him, "he hasn't changed at all, huh?"
The train worker looks very troubled. "Is he okay?"
"Aye!" Happy turns around immediately, unaffected. "It's a normal thing."
Natsu groans, "I can't take it," he sounds like he wants to throw up, face pale, "I'll never take the train again..." then his face bloats from the incoming hurl.
"Look, even Happy is tired of needing to take care of you so often," Elfman tells him.
"Aye, it's honestly a pain!" Happy says, brightly.
"Never again," Natsu mutters darkly, "I'm never taking public transportation again, never again never again never ag--"
"Woah, he has trauma," Levy says in awe.
Behind them, Laxus turns away, pretending not to silently empathize with Natsu's predicament.
"If the info is right, 'salamander' should be in this town. Let's go," Happy trn to him to see he has taken refuge at the side window of the train. Happy looks incredibly used to it, expertly calm.
"Salamander?" Gray asks "That's a fire dragon, right?"
Natsu comes to life, "could it be Igneel?!" he yells, "it has to be, right? Happy, we're looking for Igneel! This is amazing!"
"Wait," Erza stops him before he gets too excited, "dragons are extinct. This doesn't sound right-- why would there be rumours of one in such a populated town?"
"She's right," Freed says, "I'm suspecting it's just a nickname. Like 'Demon' Mirajane or 'Titania' Erza."
"But who would have a nickname like Salamander?" Bickslow says, "like, except Natsu that is."
They turned to the screen.
On the other side of the train, the coal loaders are filling in the heat. One worker pulls on the bells to inform that the train is going to move.
"Save meee!!!" Natsu whines, sobbing like the world's end as the train begins to move with him still on it.
Everyone chokes out laughing, howling madly. Gray even beats the couch, stomach hurting from how hard he's laughing.
Natsu screams in horror, "Nooo!!" he curls up, "never going on a train again, never going on a train again, never going on a train again--"
"Someone's scarred for life," Cana snorts at that, wiping a tear from her eye.
"That's gonna haunt him in his dreams," Lisanna mutters, and Levy agrees.
"This is so unmanly," Elfman says.
Happy watches the train go, without a reaction, but clearly dumbfounded.
It takes a while for Happy to say, in a very exasperated tone: "...it departed."
The real Happy is similarly dumbfounded.
"It's astounding how dumb Natsu is, sometimes," Evergreen says, chuckling, "even Happy doesn't know how to react."
"I'm not dumb!"
"Dude, look at what just happened."
Natsu shuts up, making a whimpering noise.
-
The title screen comes up, the words 'Fairy Tail' written in red.
-
Cheerful town music plays.
"Huh? There's only one magic store in this entire town?" Lucy looks rather disappointed, hands on the counter as she learns the fact from the clerk.
"It's Lucy!" Happy recovers from his stupor.
"Since she's in a magic store, she's probably a Holder-type mage..." Levy observes, then stumbles, "oh right, she's a Celestial Spirit mage, right? I forgot for a second there."
"For a trading town, Hargeon really doesn't have a lot of magic stores," Cana says, "it'd really help if I could get new cards from their trade sometimes."
"I guess it's a problem only Holder-type mages have?" Gray asks, "I've never been in a magic store other than to ask for information."
"I've never been in one at all," Natsu mutters.
Loke chuckles, a hand moving to his ring and twirling it around, "you should go sometimes, you know? They have some useful things."
"Like yummy fire?"
"Nevermind."
"Yes, this town lives off the fishing business rather than magic," the clerk explains. "Not even a tenth of the people in this town use magic, so this store specializes in selling to travelling wizards."
The interior of the shop is shown-- it's a small store with a bunch of gods, some looking rather sketchy and others looking decently cheap. It seems more like a souvenir store than a proper magic store.
Lucy sighs. "I guess this was a total bust then."
"Now, don't say that, have a look. I have a lot of new merchandise, you know." the clerk assures her, leaning down to pick up something from behind the counter.
"Girls just love this ColorS magic. You can switch your clothes to whatever colour you feel like that day," he demonstrated on the gadget, changing his green clothes to a light purple. "Change! Like this!"
"I already have that one," Lucy replies immediately, sounding very uninterested. She was already looking elsewhere in the store. "I'm searching for some powerful gate keys," she says.
"So Lucy's a travelling mage?" Cana wonders, "I wonder if she's in a guild yet."
"She ought to be in one, if only to find work," Freed says. Being previously a rogue mercenary, he knows more than anyone how hard it is to find work without a proper affiliate... "but she's going to join Fairy Tail, right? Or that's what everything thus far has been implying."
Loke shifts in his spot, uncomfortable.
"Gates, huh?" the clerk hums, "those are rare..."
Lucy beams, a heart floating from her as she stumbles upon a great find. She picks up a box with a silver key, "this is the white puppy, White Doggy!"
"That one's not powerful at all," the clerk informs her.
"It's fine, I was looking for it," Lucy looks very satisfied. Excitedly she brings it to the counter, "so, how much?"
"Twenty thousand jewels," the clerk says immediately.
Natsu spits out his drink. "I can buy like," he stops for a second, "five meals for that!"
"You can buy sixteen, Natsu," Gray corrects him. "And that old fart, he definitely raised the price because Lucy said she wanted it."
Levy chuckles nervously, "yeah, it happened to me before, too."
"And me..." Cana mutters, pouting, "they always raise the price when we accidentally get too excited about it. Corrupted salesmen, all of them."
"Really?" Lisanna asks, "why do they do that?"
"Because if we really want something, and it's rare to find, we'd be willing to pay more to get it," Erza explains to her. "Especially if we've been looking for it for a long time, we'd rather buy it overpriced than search around longer."
"It never happens to me and Erza, though!" Mirajane grins, "we'd punch a hole in their wall if they tried."
"Miraa!" Levy cries, "please follow me to next week's book fair! Please! The old lady there is always so mean to my wallet because she knows I want the books!"
"Sure!"
They stare down at each other with a slightly dark look. A salaryman's greedy grin brims on their faces, though evil intentions are clear across the screen.
"How much might it be again?" Lucy asks again, her tone lilting.
"Like I said, twenty thousand jewels," the clerk very firmly reminds her.
There's a moment of silence.
Lucy sets herself on the counter, and straightens her back so her bosom sticks out. "Oh come now-- tell me how much it really is, wonderful old mister?" she sang, her voice slightly higher, her posture curved to emphasize her figure.
She even winked for good measure.
Everyone in the room laughs.
"Well that's certainly one way to get around it!" Gildarts snorts out in laughter.
"We should try that next time," Cana's eyes glint with interest. "I wonder how many free meals I could get with it."
"If only I had boobs," Levy mutters softly, putting her hands over her chest, a little sad.
Lisanna chuckles, patting her on the shoulder, "don't mind, Levy. We're still growing."
"I'm certainly going to try that," Erza says with interest, "just as market research."
"For what?!" Gray sputters.
"Want to see who can get more free meals, Erza?" Mirajane challenges.
"I'm sure the men have better tastes than your vulgar fashion, Mira."
"And your stiff and blocky armour can apparently attract more men?"
"We'll see when we get out of here, Mira."
"You're on, Erza."
"He only knocked off a thousand jewels? So my looks are only worth a thousand jewels?" Lucy seethes, marching angrily down the street. "That's worthless! It pisses me off... if that's all I can realistically get, then--"
There's a commotion in the distance. Lucy looks down from the bridge, and down below, by a huge building, a crowd has formed around someone.
"You say a famous wizard's come to town?"
"It's Salamander-sama!"
Two girls run past with rather loud gossip, and Lucy finds herself wondering. "Salamander?" she repeats curiously. Then she realizes, very excitedly, "the one they say can use Fire magic that you can't buy in a store? He's in this town?"
"I told you!" Natsu bolts up, "it's gotta be Igneel!"
"No, idiot, why would a dragon be in the middle of a town, much less have a group of fangirls?" Gray retorts, "it's obviously a guy."
Natsu stops, suddenly realizing that he was right.
"Argh! Dammit!" he yells, holding his head, "this is so far in the future and I still can't find Igneel?! Where can such a huge dragon even go?!"
"That's the thing, Natsu," Gray sighs, "you ought to give up soon. Even if they still exist, they're not going to show up out of nowhere. They're called extinct for a reason."
"They're not extinct!" Natsu snaps back, standing up with fire in his fists, "Igneel raised me!"
"And he went missing! End of story!" Gray yells back. "Get over it!"
"You take that back!" Natsu grabs Gray by the collar.
"No I won't!" Gray pounds his forehead against Natsu's, "how many years do you think it's been, Don't you get that it's pointless? He'll show up when he wants to!"
"Both of you, sit down!" Erza yells.
Natsu and Gray don't stop. And when they don't stop, even if Erza is yelling-- that means it's just that serious. Erza falters, knowing it's not her place to interrupt.
She does, anyway. "Enough, both of you!" She stands between them, throwing them forcefully to opposing sides of the wall.
They spent the rest of the time sitting on different ends of the couch, brooding.
-
The scene changes back to Natsu and Happy, walking through the streets.
"Oh, it's me again!" Natsu says, looking slightly cheered up, "looks like I survived the train ride, after all."
"Aye," Happy tells him, "though you still look kinda dead."
Lisanna giggled at that. "Poor Natsu, huh?"
"Damn, I ended up taking the train again," Natsu complains, moody.
"You're bad with transportation after all," Happy says.
"Not to mention I'm starving..." Natsu groans.
"And we don't have any money," Happy says.
"He certainly sounds dead," Erza says, amused.
"Aye, Natsu tends to ramble when he's trying to recover from motion sickness," Happy tells them, "he doesn't always recover immediately."
"Really?" Elfman says, interested, "I just thought he was weird like that."
"I mean, Natsu is weird like that, just sometimes there are exceptions," Happy says.
"Ow," Natsu tells them.
"Are we not gonna talk about how Happy finishes Natsu's sentences?" Levy mumbles, "no? Just me? Okay then."
"Say, Happy... this 'salamander' they're talking about should be Igneel, right?"
"Yeah! He's called a fire dragon, so only Igneel comes to mind, right?"
This time, Gray doesn't say anything, so no one says anything either.
The two stumble upon a noisy crowd-- probably the same one Lucy was overlooking before this.
"Salamander-sama!"
"You're so wonderful!"
"Burn me!"
Seriously, that crowd of people had problems.
Natsu and Happy turn to each other. Seems like a stroke of luck, because they've stumbled upon what they were looking for so quickly.
"Salamander!" they recognize the name quickly, and make their way over. Natsu grins, excited. "See? Speak of the devil and he appears!"
"Aye!"
In the next frame, a very flamboyant, blue-haired man wearing a cape and an obnoxious amount of rings shows on the screen. The crowd fawns over him, heart in their eyes.
Everyone in the room collectively lets out varying degrees of exasperation. Some sigh, some facepalm, and the others just sat there, mouths agape.
"Awh man, it's a playboy type," Gray mutters, "hate those kinda people."
"Eh? What about me, Gray?" Loke says, faking hurt.
"You're on thin ice," Gray responds easily.
Lisanna chuckles softly as Natsu sits there, inevitably shocked with his jaw on the floor. "Guess it's not Igneel after all, huh?"
"But I wonder why," Evergreen mumbles, "he looks sort of familiar."
"Were you hit on or something?" Bickslow chuckles.
"No! Why would I remember someone like that?" Evergreen swats him with her fan.
"I've seen him in the news," Laxus says, "something about Titan Nose. Didn't read the rest of the article, so I'm not sure."
"So he's a guild mage?" Levy ponders on the idea, "but for a famous wizard, he doesn't look very... how do you say..."
"He looks weak," Mirajane says, very bluntly.
"Amazing!"
"You're so cool!"
And Lucy stands in the midst of the crowd, her heart palpitating rapidly and her cheeks flushed. W- Why is my heart beating this fast? There are small hearts in her eyes, and her jaw hangs agape as she's enchanted by the man before her-- hey, what's gotten into me?
"You're kidding me," Loke says, "that's her type of man?"
Lisanna chortles, "let's not judge her tastes..." then she turns to pat Natsu on the head, because he still looks kinda dejected about it not being Igneel, "...but as this situation goes, Lucy will meet Natsu soon, won't she?"
"This will be one hell of a strange meeting, then," Elfman looks away, feeling the awkward already coming.
The Salamander smiles at a girl lovingly, hand held out. He chuckles, "captivated, aren't you?"
He glances at Lucy.
He looked at me!! Lucy freaks out internally, squealing in her heart as those eyes pierce lovingly into her very soul-- am I this excited because he's a famous wizard?
The heart swims in her eyes, and she's charmed.
"My, my," Mira muses, "someone's in love."
"She's pretty frivolous, don't you think?" Levy mumbles, "so much, it's kind of unnatural."
The room comes to a silence.
"Are you implying--" Loke looks closer at the screen, "--that's right. The guy had a lot of rings. One of them could be."
"What's this about rings, Loke?" Gray asks, leaning over.
Loke raises his hands, showing the rings on his finger. "Ring Magic is among the most common Holder-type magics. There's lots of varieties, and they're not that pricey on the market. It's common for mages to have a few on hand, because you can use lots of simple spells at once."
"Like Sleep, Bind, Record," Freed says-- then he realizes, "or Charm."
Erza and Evergreen straighten with attention.
"Wasn't Charm outlawed last year?" Evergreen says, baffled.
"Exactly," Levy tells them, "that means this Salamander guy is breaking the law."
"What a despicable man," Erza says, crossing her arms and looking away in disgust, "to take advantage of a maiden's heart like that..."
"Erza, you understand a maiden's heart?" Mira teases.
Erza blushes, "of course I do! I'm a girl!"
Like a spell, she hovers closer, blending in with the crowd of fangirls as they go gaga for the man. Could it be? Is he the one...
Natsu bursts through the crowd, exclaiming, "Igneel!"
Laughter roars in the room again.
"What a way to meet!" Gray guffaws, "you make the best entrances, Natsu, seriously!"
"What a way to make a first impression on a girl, Natsu," Lisanna pats him on the head, "you're amazing at this!"
All movement pauses, and the hearts in Lucy's eyes shatter unnaturally. She gasps-- and a sudden realization sinks in.
"Ah, look!" Levy snaps out of her laughter first, "the Charm failed to activate fully!"
"That means Natsu essentially accidentally saved her?" Cana turns to the boy, "good going, Natsu!"
"Huh?" Natsu looks, not too sure, "uhm, yeah!"
Natsu deflates immediately. "Who the heck are you?"
Gray snorts. "Figures."
The Salamander squawks, personally offended. But he recovers quickly, raising his hand with the rings, showing them off proudly. "If I said Salamander, would that ring a bell?"
But Natsu is already gone, walking off without a care.
Salamander yelps, flabbergasted. "He's already gone!"
Natsu isn't spared, though. Two particularly nimble fangirls rocket in his direction, kicking him to the ground and subjecting him to various forms of physical torture, from biting to strangling to suppression holds.
"You rude imbecile!"
"Yeah! Salamander-sama is an amazing wizard!"
"Apologize to him!"
The room roars into laughter again. Even Laxus is chuckling this time.
"What's with this? It keeps showing my lame sides!" Natsu points accusingly at the screen.
"You're always lame, Natsu," Gray says.
"What was that, ice princess?!"
Mirajane hlds her stomach, enjoying this a tad too much. "Oh Natsu, this is so cute," she says, "don't you think so too, Lisanna?"
Lisanna nods eagerly.
"Et tu, Lisanna?!" Natsu squawks, offended.
Natsu is thoroughly defeated in the blink of an eye by four rabid fangirls, and Happy just watches with a sigh, cold sweat running down his back in bewilderment.
"What's wrong with you guys??" Natsu asks croakily, confused.
And Salamander in the distance waves them off, now, let's leave it at that. It's not like he meant any harm to it," he says to his fangirl army, who all look like they've lined up to pummel Natsu.
Lucy's eyes narrow on him, a sort of fury in the way her brows furrow.
"Look, her demeanor is completely changed from before," Elfman notices, "guess it really was Charm after all."
"Looks like she shares our sentiments on how awful that man is," Erza huffs, satisfied, "I think I might like this Lucy girl."
"I can't wait until we all meet her properly!" Lisanna beams.
"This is my autograph. Feel free to show it off to your friends," Salamander hands the boy a board of his signature.
"I don't want it," is Natsu's immediate response.
Immediately, he's thrown into the trash, and Happy smiles at the screen, slightly defeated. "I guess we got the wrong person, eh?"
"Those girls are brutal," Natsu whines, "motion sick or not, they literally ravaged me."
"Girls are scary," Loke pats him on the back, "even the non-wizards."
Natsu buries his face in his hands and fake sobs. "Erza and Mira are scary enough! Why is even my future like this?"
"Now then, I have business at the next port, so..." Salamander bids his fans, snapping his fingers. "Red Carpet," he casts a fire spell, and he rides a purple spiral of flames like a transportation tornado.
"Oh, so he does use Fire magic," Cana mentions, "but it's purple, like Macao's. It certainly explains the Salamander nickname to some degree..."
"Why is it called a Red Carpet if it's purple?" Happy asks.
"Let's not question what people call their magic," Lisanna chuckles, "Laki has weird names for her magic too, right?"
"Her naming sense is a whole other world, so I'm not sure if we can compare that."
"I'm having a party on my ship this evening! Everyone is invited, so please do attend!" he declares before soaring off on his flaming ride.
Natsu watches him leave, slightly surprised. "Who the hell was that guy?" he wonders.
"What a scumbag, eh?" Lucy's voice responds to him. Natsu turns to the girl. Lucy smiles, "thanks for just now."
"Huh?"
-
"I'm Lucy. Nice to meet you!"
"Aye!"
They're at a restaurant. Natsu is wolfing down the voluminous food on the table while Lucy and a few other guests stare at his dreadful table manners, laughing nervously.
"Lucy," Natsu tries to pronounce it, "so she's the one that's so important to Fairy Tail's future?"
"She doesn't look like much, frankly," Evergreen says, "and Celestial Spirit magic isn't known to be overwhelmingly powerful or anything, either."
"You shouldn't look down on Celestial Spirit magic," Levy tells him, "like Dragon Slaying magic, it's among some of the oldest magic that's been around. It's not as rare as Natsu's, but it's certainly strong with the right user."
And Loke nods, slightly smug for some reason.
"That aside, Natsu, stop pigging out!" Elfman points at the screen, "greet the girl! Show some manners!"
"When has Natsu ever learned manners?" Gray sighs.
"Natsu and Happy, was it?" she asks.
"You're really nice," Natsu enjoys a moment of a mouthful of food, looking pleased like he'd been blessed by the heavens.
"Uh, I get it, just uh, take your time..." Lucy holds up her hands, evidently tring to slow the rapid eating pace somehow. Food is shown flying around, including sauces, juice, and all sorts of bones. "I'm kinda in the splash zone, here."
A lob of orange sauce sticks to her face, and she solemnly thinks to herself, and there goes the one thousand jewel I saved with my looks .
"Natsu, you're eating her wallet dry," Mirajane laughs. "Poor Lucy!"
"When you get free food, you enjoy it!" Erza says, encouraging.
"See? Erza gets it!" Natsu says defensively, "she probably didn't say no, either."
"Next time we see her, let's treat her to a proper meal, okay Natsu?" Lisanna settles on a compromise. Natsu huffs, but he hums in approval.
"Aye!"
"See, that Salamander guy was using a type of hypnosis spell, called Charm," Lucy explains, and an image of the rings on Salamander's hand comes up. "That kind of magic makes people attracted to you, but trading this magic was banned years ago. He'd go that far to be popular? What a creepy jerk."
"Oh, so she knew," Loke notes, "so we're right in thinking she's the smart type."
"Finally, some more brains in the guild," Freed mutters mournfully to himself. "No offense to you, Levy, but this guild has way too many nutcases."
"None taken, I agree," Levy says back.
"But thanks to you barging in, the Charm was lifted on me. So this is my way of saying thanks," she says.
"I see," that made sense.
"And I may not look like it, but I'm sort of a mage myself!" she introduced herself cheerfully, "I haven't joined a guild yet, though."
"Look at her, she's the definition of polite," Lisanna gestures at the screen, "she's jobless but she still spent money on your food to say thanks."
Natsu pouts, "I get it, okay? Can people stop scolding me for things I haven't done yet?"
"Nope, we're still gonna scold you," Erza glints with mischief. "So you won't do it.'
"Aye!"
Natsu 'urk's.
"Oh yeah, guilds are places where mages gather to share information and take on jobs," she explains, obviously not realizing that Natsu is a wizard himself. "You can't be said to be a full-fledged mage unless you've joined a guild."
"But, but," she continues excitedly, "there are guilds all over the world, and it's really difficult to get into the popular ones!"
"My, my," Cana sighs fondly, "she's rambling."
"You haven't told her you're a mage yet, Natsu," Gray points out, "she's thinking you're a civilian."
"Huh, speaking of which, I'm wearing a shirt," Natsu notices, "that's weird."
"You haven't worn a sleeved shirt since you were... twelve, or something," Mira mentions, then he looks over and teases him, "once Gildarts got you that vest you've never taken it off. Have you grown at all?"
"I have!" Natsu barks, "I got like a bunch of these in different sizes."
"Why don't you wear a shirt, though?" Cana steals a look at Gray, "you learning from our resident ice mage by wearing less clothes?"
"No!" Natsu snaps.
"Aye, Natsu still wears a shirt sometimes," Happy tells them, "the Fairy Tail mark catches a lot of attention from Phantom and other Dark Guilds, so when we go to tourist spots like Hargeon, Natsu covers it up."
"So you guys actually know how to be stealthy?" Elfman asks, "are we seriously talking about Natsu here?"
"In our defense, it was actually Reedus' idea."
"Ah, that explains a lot."
Her cheer is very endearing to witness, despite everything. Natsu already knows the information, but the way the girl explains it, so enthusiastically, just had Happy and Natsu staring at her rather amused.
"The one I want to get into, see, has like a ton of amazing wizards, and," she squeals, "oh, what am I to do? I want to join up, but I bet it's really tough..."
Natsu and Happy share a defeated look. Then they sigh and look at Lucy with a sort of resignation. Natsu continues slurping on his ramen, and Happy chews on his fish.
"She reminds me of Laki and Levy once you get them going about something," Gray mumbles.
"Freed does it too," Bickslow says, "must be a nerd thing."
"She says there's a guild she really wants to get into," Lisanna points out excitedly, "she must be talking about Fairy Tail! I think this is how she joins, Natsu. You must've brought her in."
"That sounds about right, but I don't see it," Gray hums, "Natsu can't find a time to even tell her he's a mage."
"I have a feeling me and her will get along really well!" Levy cheers, "we both nerd out!"
"Yeah, you definitely will, Levy."
"Oh, I'm sorry, I'm just blabbering on about the world of mages and all that, this is all gibberish to you, isn't it?" she calms herself down, leaning over the table as she eased out of her momentary fangirl phase.
"But I'm definitely going to join that guild," she says, her voice serious and full of resolve.
"You sure talk a lot," Happy comments, no offense intended, no offense taken.
"Ah, he said it." Bickslow chided.
"He definitely said it." Happy echoed, referring to himself proudly.
"Speaking of which, you guys were searching for someone?" Lucy brings up.
"And she ignored it," Bickslow said, slightly in awe.
"She's got amazing ego," Happy muttered.
"Aye! We were looking for Igneel!" Happy tells her.
"We heard that a salamander's come to this town, so we came all the way here, but it seems like it was someone else after all," Natsu says, still upset. He chews a bite off a pizza, then swallows the rest of it whole.
"Geez Natsu, did you even taste it?" Gray chides him, "if you're going to eat on someone's money at least enjoy the food."
"I eat to live, not live to eat," Natsu retortes.
"Who's teaching Natsu idioms? He's using the dumbest ones and somehow sounding smart," Mirajane asks, turning to Levy.
Levy raises her hands, "not me!"
"It was me, when I was teaching him how to read a while back," Erza admits, and everyone shoots away exaggeratedly. "He tends to remember phrases when he's experienced them."
Everyone gulps.
Natsu looks down, feeling a little traumatized now.
"He didn't look like a salamander," Happy says.
"They're fire dragons, so I thought it would definitely be Igneel this time," Natsu sighs, crossing his arms. Where did his deduction this time go wrong?
Lucy stalls, "what kind of human looks like a fire dragon?" she asks, evidently confused.
The two turn to her.
"He's not human, Igneel's an actual dragon," Natsu tells her.
An image of a fire-breathing dragon shows up, and Lucy looks ragged, very, very confused. A huge 'huh' shows up on the screen with a question mark. The dots just didn't connect there.
"Aye! He's a real dragon."
"Huh?!"
The narrator takes over to explain, "Even in this world of magic, dragons are extremely rare creatures that are hardly ever seen."
Silence.
"Something like that wouldn't be in the middle of town," Lucy says.
And like thunder, the realization strikes the two, because the pink-and-cat combination has literally never thought that factor through.
"You just realized?!"
The room bursts into laughter.
"It's deja vu," Loke tells him, very unhelpfully, "glad to see you don't change in the future, Natsu."
"Why does that feel like an insult? Are you insulting me, Loke?!" Natsu asks, slightly offended, but very confused.
With a sigh, Lucy leaves a small pile of bills on the table. She picks up her bag and starts walking away. "Anyways, I have to get going, so take your time."
"Ah, she's leaving without Natsu ever telling her he's a mage," Gray says.
"You suck at picking up girls, Natsu," Loke says.
"I'm not you!" Natsu snaps back.
She walks toward the door.
But she turns around, and Natsu is prostrating himself, on his knees and head on the ground in the highest form of sincerity. Happy does it too.
"We appreciate your kindness!" he yells, truthfully and dramatically.
"Kindness!" Happy echoes.
Mirajane chokes on her hot chocolate as a bunch of them started laughing again.
"Look at Natsu, guess he did learn some manners after all," Cana says, "you taught your boy well, Lisanna."
Lisanna flushes, "why are you praising me?!"
"I'd say it's more of an Erza-Mira combination that scared him into manners, to be honest," Gray says, "they used to have fights on who could teach him more stuff, remember?"
"Ah, I do," Erza reminisces, "I taught him words and history, and then I--"
"Let's not forget that I ultimately won that battle, Erza," Mirajane challenges her.
There's a stilted pause.
Then Erza gets up, fuming. "Oh, it looks like you're missing some of your memories, Mirajane. Let me help you remember who the real winner is," she cracks her knuckles.
"Both of you, no!"
"Go upstairs!"
"This is the third fight already and we're barely fifteen minutes into this!"
And Lucy screeches, "stop that already! You're embarrassing me!!" she yells. Then in a calmer, more desperate tone, she assures them, "it's fine okay, you saved my life back then so we're even now, okay?"
"But we weren't trying to save you or anything."
"Aye, so it doesn't seem fair."
It's clear the two want to repay her somehow, so Natsu lights up with an idea.
"That's it!" he says, a lightbulb in the background. He lifts the Salamander's signature. "You can have this."
"I don't want it!" Lucy snaps back.
"That's awesome, Natsu! You made her angry enough to tsukkomi at you," Lisanna says, impressed, "and she was so kind to you just now, too."
"Natsu's got a talent at pissing random people off, definitely," Gray snickers, "even someone as patient as this Lucy."
"Let's just hope this doesn't put her off joining us," Erza sighs.
-
Lucy sits on a bench, reading an issue of the Weekly Sorcerer.
"Oh my, Fairy Tail's caused trouble again? The Devon thieves gang wiped out along with seven residences... man, they just go overboard!"
Lucy laughs as she reads it, lying down on the bench as she reads.
"We're in luck," Mirajane throws her hands up in defeat, "she apparently loves the crazy in us."
"It's like she's joining us because she knows we're ridiculous," Loke chuckles.
"Perfect, she'll fit right in!" Cana cheers.
"Ooh, a photo spread of Mirajane!"
Lucy flips through the pages of Mirajane modelling in bikinis, looking none more beautiful than the other.
Everyone in the room gawks, head swirling so fast some neck bones crack.
Jaws drop, including Laxus' and Erza's. Actually, especially Laxus' and Erza's-- they've known the Satan girl the longest, after all. Is that seriously Mirajane, posing sensually in bikinis on all those major photo spreads?
"Holy," Loke looks away when his nose starts bleeding, "heck I want that issue."
Mirajane just scowls at it, "are you kidding me? No way that's me."
"It's totally you, Mira-nee!" Lisanna beams, "look at those curves!" When she says that, Levy looks slightly dejected.
"I miss the days when I could call you flat as a board, Mira," Erza says, then her eyes glint with mischief, "but even I have to admit that you've got some crazy curves there."
Mira grins, "yeah, I've totally got a hotter bod than you, Erza. Just look at me."
Elfman starts screeching, "all of you perverted men get out! I'm talking to you Gildarts! Stop leering at my sister! Out! Out, out, OUT!"
"Hey, Elf, you've gotta admit, little Mira's grown up into one amazing lady right there--"
"Dude, she's in a magazine! I have a right to look!" Loke complains.
"I'm not lookin', I'm blindfolded!" Bickslow pipes up, his dolls echoing 'bikini! Bikini!' like the traitorous little gremlins they were.
"But how exactly does one join Fairy Tail? I wonder if they have an interview or something."
She sits up, closing the magazine. "The mage guild, Fairy Tail... they're just the coolest!"
"So you want to join Fairy Tail?"
"Salamander?!"
The man pops up from the bushes, and Lucy skirts a little away.
Everyone stops messing around and turns their attention to the screen.
"That scumbag is back?" Mirajane mutters. "Is he going to do something to Lucy? If he's as much a mage as he's apparently renowned to be, he probably hasn't missed out how the Charm didn't work on Lucy."
"She's already in trouble?" Lisanna sighs.
"It's fine like this," Laxus says, "if she's wanting to be a Fairy Tail mage, she should show that she's strong enough to deal with a shitshow like this easily."
"Laxus, mind your language," Erza chides.
"But he has a point, doesn't he?" Cana says, "she's a mage. That title ain't for show."
"Still..." Lisanna trails off.
"I was looking for you," Salamander says, brandishing his rings-- "I wanted to personally invite you to the party on my ship."
But Lucy is firm. "Your Charm won't work on me! That magic's weak point is awareness-- it doesn't work on people who knows it's being used."
And Salamander hmphs. "As I thought," he says, "I realized the moment I saw you that you were a wizard."
"And somehow he didn't quite notice Natsu was one, too," Loke says.
"Well, Lucy didn't either," Happy says, "maybe it's because she was resistant against the Charm?"
"With Natsu's little jokeshow just now, I'd be surprised to find he was a mage, myself," Freed sighs. "It's all about the situation, perhaps."
"No matter, as long as you come to the party."
"There's no way I'd go!" Lucy turns away sharply, "not to a party thrown by a scumbag like you!" She emphasizes the words, and they form an imaginary arrow that jabs straight into his pride.
He sounds offended when he says, "I'm a scumbag?"
"Aw, she hurt the poor man's ego," Evergreen sneers behind her fan, "she should give him a good smack across the face for taking advantage of girls like that."
Erza and Lisanna nod in agreement.
"Charm was outlawed because of this, after all," Loke chuckles at their unity, "I'm sure Lucy or Natsu will get it off him soon."
Lucy turns around, glaring. "You'd go as far as to use a Charm to be popular?"
"That's all just a ceremony, you see," he insists, "I just wanted the party to have a celebrity as a host, see..."
Lucy sighs. "I can't believe a famous wizard is such an idiot."
"Oh? You wanted to join Fairy Tail, didn't you?" Salamander taunts and it gets Lucy's attention very quickly. "Haven't you heard of Fairy Tail's Salamander?"
Natsu spits out his drink. "There's a fire dragon in Fairy Tail?!"
"No, you doofus, he's implying he's from Fairy Tail," Loke immediately corrects-- then he pauses. "Wait."
"That nutcase is a Fairy Tail mage? You've got to be kidding," Gray points, "there's no way we'd accept some scumbag like him!"
"There's no way I'd let that happen with Lisanna and Levy around," Mirajane seethes.
"No no, not that part," Loke dismisses them, waving, "a fire dragon in Fairy Tail, that's gotta be..."
"...Natsu!" Lisanna realizes, "I'm pretty sure the Salamander of Fairy Tail is you, Natsu!"
"Huh?!" Natsu reacts, "why would they call me that? I don't look like a dragon!"
"Oh trust me Natsu, you do."
"I have!" Lucy is baffled, "you're a Fairy Tail mage?"
"That's right, if you want to join, I'll put a word in with the Guild Master."
Lucy's composure crumbles, the hearts blooming into her eyes again. "Well," she sinks into enchantment, immediately morphing into a buttering-up mode, "that party sounds like it'll be wonderful, doesn't it?"
"Aaaaand she's back in seducing mode," Mirajane facepalms. "She sure changes modes quickly."
"She's funny!" Lisanna giggles, "I like her!"
"Me too," Evergreen says, "she's not as beautiful as me, of course-- but if you have assets, and you have a goal, you use them!" She pumps a fist. "It's how we women live!"
"No it isn't," Mirajane balls a fist.
"Not everyone is a violent punk like you, Mira," Cana huffs, "we need brains, y'know!"
Even Salamander has to take a step back and say, exasperatedly, "you're very easy to figure out, you know?"
Lucy's eyes sparkled with excitement, "hey, do you really think I can get into Fairy Tail?"
"Of course, but in return, keep quiet about the Charm, okay?"
"Sure thing!"
"Well then, we'll meet at the party!" Salamander turns away, snapping his fingers and riding off in his strangely purple red carpet again.
"Yes sir!" Lucy says, but as soon as the guy leaves, she snaps out of it, "ugh, he used a pseudo-charm."
She switches again, and calms herself from that ordeal. "But, all right! I can join Fairy Tail!" she cheers. Snickering devilishly, "until then, I'll have to play nice with that dumb oaf!"
"Isn't this pretty bad?" Gray says, seriously, "I don't think any of us would use Fairy Tail as a bargaining chip. She's being deceived."
"Where's this party again?" Loke asks.
"A ship, I think," Levy says, "there's plenty of cruise parties in Hargeon-- they're a trend. But why would someone use so much money to boost a fake ego?"
"Something's wrong," Cana says, "I hope Lucy gets out of this well."
Natsu frowns at the screen.
-
The scene changes to nighttime.
"Ah, that was a great meal!" Natsu says, very delighted, patting his stomach in satisfaction.
"Aye!" Happy sits on the ledge beside him.
All the tension escapes the room for a moment.
"You've been eating this whole time?!" Gildarts reprimands him, half laughing half exasperated, "on someone else's money?"
Natsu complains very defensively, "but she was footing the bill! What was I supposed to do, pocket the change?"
Happy spots a galleon out in the sea, and he points at it. "Oh yeah... is that the ship Salamander's party is at?"
Natsu's face turns green at the mention of a ship.
Happy waves dismissively at him, "don't get queasy just thinking about it."
"Hey hey, you're going to throw up all the free food," Loke backs away, slightly disgusted, as if the vomit could come through a screen.
Natsu looks away, "I'm bad with what I'm bad at."
"Hey, look! That's Salamander-sama's ship!"
"I wish I had gone!"
The crowd of fangirls are there, gossiping about the same view.
"Salamander?" one of them asks, not recognizing the name.
"You don't know? He's the famous Fairy Tail wizard that came to town!" her friend explains to her.
The mention of Fairy Tail makes Natsu and Happy turn to them full of attention. His eyes narrow on the conversation.
"Fairy Tail?" He frowns, tone deepening into an angry low.
"Looks like that's where you find out about him," Levy says. "Does that reaction mean he really is faking his status as a Fairy Tail mage?"
"So are you going to go save her?" Lisanna leans over.
"Don't ask me," Natsu's eyes narrow in a pout, "how am I supposed to know what future me is going to do?"
They turn back toward the ship. He crouches down, keeping a sharp, scrutinizing eye on the ship.
"Fairy Tail..." he whispers, nothing but skepticism in his gaze.
-
On the ship, a glamorous ball is held. Girls are dressed up in their best, sipping on wine or juice.
"Lucy-wucy, was it? What a pretty name."
"Thanks..." Lucy's voice is evidently forced out of her, and she sounds clearly uncomfortable with the nickname, among other things.
"She has a lot of self-control," Cana chuckles, "I'd have kicked him in the face already!"
"Woah, I can see her goosebumps!" Levy says, amazed.
In a room on the ship, Salamander courts her, setting down a bottle of wine on the table. "Let's start off with a toast, shall we?"
And he snaps his fingers. Droplets of water bubbles from the glass, rising like orange spheres into the air-- and they drift along the way to Lucy's mouth.
"Now, open wide, and savour the fruit flavoured gems as they enter your mouth..." he whispers, in a low and seductive tone.
Everyone in the room shudders with unimaginable cringe.
"Where does this man get his flirtation courses? He's awful at this," Loke says, "I'd be caught dead before I said something like that!"
"So you consider your own playboy lines not as corny as that?" Gray focuses on that part.
"I have tact!" Loke says, "I know shame, contrary to popular belief! And I'm no poet."
Lucy freaks out internally, utterly disgusted by the cheesy line and cringey tone. But now, I've got to deal with this, tolerate, tolerate--
Her eyes open, filled with a serious realization.
She stands up, swiping the droplets away with her hand.
Playtime's over. She wipes the smile off her face, facing Salamander with a scowl. "What's the meaning of this?" she demands, voice low and no longer caring about trying to sound cute. "That's the magic to knock people out, Sleep."
The crowd in the room reacts from a range of 'oooh' to 'yess! Go girl!'. Erza humphs with pride, and Mirajane goes 'ooh, burn baby'.
"So she isn't just a bimbo after all," Bickslow says, very amused.
"It's the least you can expect from a Fairy Tail mage," Evergreen says.
And Salamander smiles, very amused.
The camera zooms in on the second ring on his finger, in the markings of a moon. "You're pretty sharp to realize that," he praises her.
"Don't get any ideas," Lucy warns him, "I want to join Fairy Tail, but I have no intentions on being your woman."
Salamander chortles, turning away. "You're such a handful, girly."
The curtains are pulled aside, revealing mobs of big, muscled men, all holding the party guests in their arms. The ladies were all knocked out by Sleep, and the men had obviously planned this all along.
"Ah," Loke buries his face in his hand, "should've guessed."
"What, what's going on?" Natsu jerks up, alert, "what's with all the dangerous-looking guys there? Is Lucy in trouble?"
Laxus frowns, "slave traders, huh."
Gray rolls his eyes, "what era are they in? Human trafficking of all things..."
"It's still fairly common outside of Fiore," Levy informs them, "illegal, of course, but there are less guilds out there, and many more dark guilds that specialize in it."
Gray narrows his eyes. He was from Isvan, two continents over-- and he couldn't count the number of times he's had to face people like these on his way to the West.
They're still at large, huh. He wonders what Pause is doing these days.
"What the heck is this?" Lucy asks in disbelief.
Salamander smiles victoriously, "welcome to my ship. Please be good until we reach Bosco, Missy!"
"Bosco?" Lucy realizes-- that's the next country over! "Wait! What about Fairy Tail?"
"Give it up. You're our merchandise now," Salamander tells her.
"That's--" Lucy gasps, realizing just how deep in trouble she's in, "then the other girls..."
"As expected from Salamander-sama!"
"We got quite a haul this time!"
"If this guy's a Fairy Tail mage..." Gildarts grumbles.
"There's no way he's one of us, he's got to be lying!" Natsu raises his voice.
Slave trading. That's what this is-- and they're clearly veterans in this black market business. How could this happen?
Lucy picks out her keys from under her skirt, "why you--!"
But Salamander is faster. A red magic circle and a spiral of purple flames, and the keys are knocked out of the girl's hands, into Salamander's.
"Ack!" Loke winces.
"There it goes," Cana sighs, "all hopes of victory."
"Impossible! Impossible!" Bickslow's dolls echo mockingly. "Victory! Impossible!"
"What's with them?" Gray asks.
"For Holder-type mages, their weapons are everything," Erza explains, "if they lose their conduit, they can't do a thing. The same, of course, goes to Lucy."
"Hm? Gate keys," Salamander observes, "so you're a Celestial Wizard? This magic can only be used by contract holders. In other words, they are useless to me."
And he tosses them out the window, to Lucy's horror.
"Wait--" Loke freaks out, reaching for the screen, then he sighs.
"Those keys are really precious, aren't they?" Levy bows her head, "poor Lucy..."
They land in the sea-- and Lucy's face scrunches with fury.
What's with this guy? She thinks, shivering with anger, what a horrible thing to do... is this... is this what a Fairy Tail wizard does? Using magic for evil, deceiving people...
"You're the worst kind of wizard there is!" she sneers, tears running down her cheeks.
"Look, her admiration for Fairy Tail is all busted," Mirajane sighs, "this Salamander guy needs to be taught a very big lesson."
Erza and Laxus look pointedly furious.
It's not a matter of Lucy's wellbeing in particular-- sure there's that, but the fact that this man is sullying Fairy Tail's name-- that is something neither of them can tolerate.
And from above, a figure dives from the sky onto the ship. Crashing through the roof of the very room Lucy is in-- Natsu scowls.
Lucy's tears break into a smile, "Natsu!"
But the ship is moving, so in a second, Natsu is bloated and wants to hurl. "As I thought, this is impossible--"
Lucy gawks, disappointed and exasperated, "lame!"
Gray facepalms, "couldn't you make like, one actually cool entrance?" he chides at the boy, who looks away blushing.
"Not my fault these assholes keep going on some form of transportation!" he whines, "what's wrong with staying on dry land? Dry land is amazing!"
"But, yay!" Lisanna cheers, "Natsu is here! Now go save her."
"Like a prince on a white horse, just in the nick of time," Cana teases, looking suggestively at Natsu, "kinda romantic, eh?"
Natsu doesn't get it.
Above them, Happy looks in from the hole in the ceiling. "Lucy, what are you doing?" he asks, hovering in the air on his wings.
"Happy!" Lucy is more delighted to find him. Natsu is still dying from motion sickness in the corner, so she ignores him and talks to Happy. "I was tricked. He said he'd helped me join Fairy Tail."
Salamander and his goons stare at them, utterly baffled by the nonsensical situation before them. What are the chances, really? This is all so stupid.
"Wait, since when did you have wings?"
"I'll tell you about that later!" Happy runs down and scoops Lucy up with his tail before soaring off. "We're running away!" he says.
"Huh?!"
"Oh, I think the prince is actually Happy, not Natsu," Lisanna corrects.
"Natsu's pretty useless thus far, huh," Erza agrees.
"Aye!" Happy echoes.
Natsu snaps, "why are all of you teaming up to bully me?? My pride is broken already, okay?!"
Salamander snaps out of his stupor. He clicks his tongue and turns to his grunts, "after her! We'll be in trouble if the council gets wind of this!"
High above the sky, Lucy asks, "hey, what about Natsu?"
To her surprise, Happy just dismissively says, "I can't carry two people, so."
Natsu fake sobs, "Happy, I trusted you!" he whines, "you abandoned me!"
"But if I leave without Lucy it'd defeat the purpose of us going there in the first place," Happy responds.
Natsu stalls. "Gah! You have a point!"
Back on the ship, Salamander fires his magic. "You think you can escape? Prominence Whip!"
A flurry of purple fire pillars burst out, cornering the two in the air very quickly. It narrowly misses, colliding into a firework in the sky.
"That cat's quick!"
"No, your aim just sucks," Happy says, "I'm not even flying at Max Speed."
"His fire's really nothing compared to Natsu's, huh?" Lisanna chuckles, "he looks stronger than Macao-san, but Macao-san has the better control, I think."
"So he's a mediocre mage at best?" Gray asks. "How did he even get a nickname like Salamander?"
"Which further strengthens our theory that he is not the actual Salamander of Fairy Tail," Freed says.
"What on earth?"
"Hey..." Natsu croaks out, crawling out of the room breathing heavily from how queasy he felt. The group turns to him.
Back with Lucy, she reaches for Happy. "Wait, we have to go back to save Natsu and the other girls!"
Happy raises his hand and talks to the screen. "Trust me, Lucy, you can leave him be."
Natsu groans, "I'm glad you trust me, Happy, but you're hurting my feelings."
Happy returns immediately, "that's fine!"
"Lucy, listen up," Happy says.
"What is it now?" Lucy groans, really annoyed now.
Happy's wings vanish.
"My transformation ran out," Happy says, very unhelpfully.
"You damned cat!!" Lucy screams as they plummet into the sea.
A wave of laughter spreads across the room. "Oh Happy, you really have to warn people when you do that!" Lisanna holds her stomach, laughing too hard.
"She actually screamed, 'you damned cat' at you," Elfman wipes a tear out of his eye, "oh this is a riot."
"I would scream too if I was suddenly dropped from the sky like that," Levy tries in vain.
Instead of panicking, Lucy lands cleanly in the sea, and without any hesitation, she begins to swim in a clear direction. Happy lands headfirst onto a rock, a crude difference to Lucy's elegant form.
Another wave of laughter roars.
Lucy sees something glint on a jagged rock-- and it's her keys. There they are!
"But, look," Loke says, "she's calm now. She knows how to adapt to changes and take advantage of it."
"For a Holder-type mage, she's got spunk!" Cana praises, "but unlike mine, she probably can't just replenish her keys when she loses one, right? Her keys must mean a lot to her."
Loke smiles at that. "I'm sure they do."
Natsu is getting beaten up by the grunts on the ship.
"It can't be helped," Salamander says, "we'll hurry on to Bosco, first."
Natsu blocks a kick with his forearm. "Fairy... Tail," he gets up shaily, glaring daggers when Salamander turns to him. Natsu scoffs, "...you?"
"Ooh, Natsu's angry," Elfman says.
"Too bad he's still on a ship, though," Lisanna chuckles. "But since this Salamander guy is beating up Natsu of all people, I think it's pretty clear that he's not a Fairy Tail mage."
"That's a relief," Erza says, her shoulders loosening, "he would have gotten far more than banishment if he was one of us."
"Yeah, I'd probably rip his hair out," Mirajane says.
"Mind if I remind you, flower bracelet, gravure magazine, and long pink dress," Erza chants the list like a practiced line of mockery, "that you don't look like much anymore? I'll do the hair-ripping. You stay out at your tea party."
"Shut up, armor-fashioned hag."
"Meet me upstairs later, Mirajane."
"Of course, Erza."
Lucy surfaces, ascertaining the location of the ship, and Happy floats up, probably dead.
And Lucy grins. "Here I go!"
A key shows up on screen, brimming with the symbol of two waves.
Loke shrinks back, cold sweat dripping from his neck, "no way! That's Aquarius' key!"
He realizes too late that everyone's staring at him curiously, asking for an explanation. He composes himself, clearing his throat.
"Uh," he stumbles, "it's a gold key. One of the strongest, I've heard."
And Levy sparkles, "a gold key?" she looks at the screen again, "woah! That means it's a really strong one, right? Look guys, I told you not to underestimate her!"
Spinning the key, Lucy grabs it out of the air, shifts it around her fingers before swiping it against the air horizontally, then vertically into the sea's surface.
"Gate of the Water Bearer, I open thee!"
A bell rings, and a magic circle spreads out.
"Aquarius!"
A vortex of water bursts out, and a mermaid with long, light blue hair emerges, holding a jug between her hands.
"Oooh! A fish!" Happy says.
"Uhm, no," Loke chides.
"A fish!" Happy drools, alive now.
"Uhm, no," Lucy retorts.
"Woah, deja vu!" Lisanna sparkles with interest, "that was perfect." She lifts a thumb up in awe.
Loke chuckles nervously at that, "uh, thank you, I guess."
"A mermaid!" Erza says, impressed. She turns to Loke, "you say she's one of the strongest keys?"
Loke nods, "well, you'll probably see. The problem is..."
"That's cool," Happy says.
"I'm a celestial spirit wizard, see," Lucy boasts a little, "I use gate keys to call celestial spirits from an alternate dimension."
Happy is evidently still fawning over the fish part of the girl.
Lucy turns in the direction of the ship, switching to her battle-mode voice as she dramatically commands, "Aquarius, use your power to sweep that ship back to shore!"
"Tch." Aquarius clicks her tongue right at Lucy, making sure the girl sees it.
Everyone in the room deflates. "Eh?"
"...she's a little, uh, temperamental," Loke finishes his sentence, "as you can see." He shared the title of strongest with her, (though Leo would always be considered the Leader,) so he knew best. Scorpio had it so good, really.
"She reminds me of Erza," Lisanna says, turning to the scarlet-haired girl, "super pretty, super strong, never smiles, kinda scary."
Erza raises an eyebrow at that, "I'll take that as a compliment."
"Did you, perhaps, just say 'tch' to me?!" Lucy blows.
"What an annoying girl you are," Aquarius says, frankly, "let me just tell you something--" a watery mist blows around her, and her side glance is horrifyingly cold, "--the next time you drop my keys, I'll kill you."
"Scaarrryyy!!!" most of them in the room curl back on instinct.
"I don't ever want to cross her," Levy says, shuddering.
"Same here," Cana says, looking pale.
"Me too," Gray agrees.
"Me neither," Elfman echoes.
"Aye."
"I wanna meet her!" Mira says, brightly, "hey, who do you think would win? My Satan Soul or Aquarius?"
"I don't know and I don't want to know!" Natsu shrieks.
"S-Sorry!" Lucy and Happy whimper in unison, looking down with fearful guilt.
That seems to satisfy the mermaid, so she calls upon a wave of water into her jug, gathers in around in a swirl, and in a very manly roar, she sends the ship on a miniature tsunami all the way back to the town.
Naturally, Natsu, Salamander, and all his mob are swept away as well, screaming on their way.
Lucy spins in the center of the whirlpool, with Happy just a little further out, "don't sweep me away, too!!"
Bickslow laughs, "guess you were in her way, huh?"
"Aquarius is brutal," Gildarts says, impressed, "and efficient. I like her."
Loke wants to warn him that more than his well being is in danger if he even tries-- but he holds back. Yeah, maybe Gildarts can survive it.
The tsunami hits the town (poor people), and it eventually eases, the ship overturned on the shore. Lucy lays exasperated on the sand as Aquarius stays just slightly afloat in the air, glancing back at her owner with no sense of shame.
"What were you thinking? Do you have to sweep me up too?"
"Alas, I failed. I accidentally swept the ship up, as well."
"You were aiming for me ?!"
At this, everyone either looks surprised or just laughs.
"I like her!" Cana says, "she's scary, but she's got a sense of humour!"
"She's cool," Lisanna agrees, smiling.
Aquarius turns away, a smile on her face. "Don't call me for a while. I'll be on vacation for a week with my boyfriend," she tells her. For good measure, she turns around and repeats herself, "with my boyfriend ."
"You don't need to say it twice!" Lucy snaps as Aquarius fades away, returning to her realm.
Freed looks on, interested, "I've never expected a Celestial Spirit to be so... individualistic," he says. "Are all of them like this?"
"They're like humans, act like humans-- so just because they're summoned doesn't mean they're animals," Gray points out, "I've seen Beast Summoning before, but Celestial Spirits are nothing like it."
"Is this your first time seeing a spirit?" Loke asks, genuinely curious.
"Is it for me," Cana says. And the others echo this. Though not everyone says t, it's clear that none of them have seen a Celestial Spirit before this-- except Gildarts.
"We don't have a Celestial Spirit mage in Magnolia, after all," Erza says, "they're rare."
"I've heard silver spirits are popular as pets or guides, so I thought they were more like talking magic with forms," Mirajane admits, "Aquarius is, how do you say... surprisingly girly. She's got a boyfriend, she's mean, and she teases Lucy. She's so human."
"And is that a bad thing?" Loke wonders.
Mirajane looks at him dumbly, "no, why would it be?"
Loke is taken aback by that answer.
People were beginning to gather around the shore, alerted by the sudden tidal wave.
"What is this?"
"A ship was swept to port!"
Salamander gets up, nursing his aches, "damn it! What on earth--"
Above him, Natsu stands up, face shadowed with rage. He's out of the sea, so he no longer feels queasy.
"Natsu's revived!" Happy cheers.
"Took you long enough," Gray laughs, "now go beat him up, Natsu! Show him your stuff already! We're all tired of your lame act!" he cheers like a lousy supporting act, "let's get this over with!"
"That's right!" Lisanna shouts at the screen too, "look cool, Lucy's looking!"
"Go, Natsu, make fried lizard!" Cana echoed, just for fun.
"Natsu!" Lucy calls out to him in the distance, but she stops when she sees the boy's serious expression. It's uncharacteristic of him.
Natsu stares the man down. "You're a Fairy Tail wizard?" he asks, and his voice is an interrogative low.
"And what's it to you?" Salamander yells back. He commands his grunts, "get'im, boys!"
"Yes!" they respond.
Natsu reaches for his coat, and pulls it off. "Let me see your ugly mug a little closer, then," he says, and his tone was more of a threat than anything.
The group of men run closer toward him, and Salamander grins.
Natsu tosses his coat aside, waiting for them to come to him.
"Don't worry," Happy says, eating a fish and relaxing on Lucy's shoulders, "I should have told you earlier, but Natsu's also a wizard."
"HUH?!"
"Oh, that's how she finds out?" Levy chuckles dryly, "talk about a shock."
Natsu smacks them aside, without even using his magic. His guild marks bares clearly across his left shoulder, and his next lines are filled with fury. His gaze turns dark, and he glares at the fake Salamander as if he was scum.
"I'm Natsu of Fairy Tail!" he says, "I ain't never seen you before!"
"Ah, the dramatic entrance, of course we need it," Loke says.
Lisanna giggles, "best time to show off his guild mark, huh?"
"Go, Natsu!" Happy cheers.
"Haven't seen Natsu that angry in a while," Erza says, smirking.
Fake Salamander and Lucy are both shocked.
"Fairy Tail?" Lucy gawks, "Natsu's a Fairy Tail wizard?"
That's when Salamander notices the red insignia on Natsu's shoulder. "That... That mark..." one of his goons realize, "he's the real thing, Bora-san!"
And Salamander, now known as Bora, panics, "idiot! Don't call me by that name!"
"Bora... Bora the Prominence," Happy says, remembering news from years back-- "he was thrown out of the Titan Nose guild a few years back."
"Ah," Laxus suddenly says, "I remember now. It was a few weeks ago, this guy got caught messing around so Titan Nose booted him to save their own reputation."
"Oh, I remember that too," Levy recalls the newspaper now, "I thought he was sentenced to community service?"
"Probably escaped?"
"When we get out, we should lug him back to the cell he belongs in," Mira folds her arms.
Natsu marches down the deck of the ship. "I don't know if you're a good guy or a bad guy, but I ain't gonna let you get away with wearing Fairy Tail's name like a decoration!"
"And what do you plan to do about it, you brat?" Bora says, not at all thinking he could lose. He summons a vortex of fire, "Prominence Typhoon!"
Natsu seems surprised for a moment before he's engulfed by the flames.
"Natsu!" Lucy yells, but Happy flies up to stop her from approaching. The fire's burning bright and dangerous across the very flammable wood, and Happy's eyes are resolved, trusting.
"Hehh," Mirajane hums, "so once he gets caught, he burns them? That's attempted murder, ain't it?"
"It sure is," Erza says, "the mindset of a wizard that's turned to darkness, indeed."
"Isn't that what Natsu does all the time, though?" Gray asks. He's ignored. "Am I the only one that thinks Natsu's a pyromanic psychopath? Just me? Okay."
The girls that were on the ship have successfully escaped in the mess.
Bora stands in the wreckage. "I take no pleasure in defeating big-mouths like you," he says, then turns away, prepared to leave.
"Gross!" Natsu says from within the flames.
Bora whirls, shocked.
"Are you really a fire wizard? I can't believe how gross this fire tastes!" Natsu says, inhaling mouthfuls of fire before chomping down, and taking another deep slurp until all the flames were consumed.
Everyone squawks, many forms of terrified. Including Lucy.
"Following that logic, does Macao's fire taste better or worse?" Gildarts asks.
Natsu ponders upon that. "It tastes sticky. Kinda like natto but it's mochi."
"What the hell does that mean?" Bickslow retorts.
"Does fire actually taste better when a better mage wields it?" Cana asks, "what about the fire from my cards or lacrima lighters? Or your fire meals, or lamps from matches?"
"Huh? Those taste normal," Natsu says.
Everyone stares at him, slightly appalled.
"Yeah, leave it to Natsu to apparently have a normal standard for how fire tastes," Lisanna says, trailing slightly exasperated, "just normal Natsu things, y'know."
"I don't know why I'm still surprised," Erza says, palm on her face, "we've known him for years. Why am I surprised?"
Natsu huffs. "Thanks for the meal," he smirks.
"I thought you said it tasted awful?" Gray raises an eyebrow.
"Hey, food is food," Natsu clarifies. "It's still energy."
And Bora shrieks. "Wh-W-Wha-What the HELL is he?!"
"Fire isn't going to work on Natsu," Happy says.
"I've never seen magic like that," Lucy says, surprised.
"Now that I've eaten, I'm all revved up," Natsu says, each of his footsteps loaded with the steam of sheer heat. He punches his fists together, calling forth the magic circle. He fills his mouth with the fire of his core, and lets it blow. "Here I go! Roar of the Fire Dragon!"
His roar explodes on the ship, sending all the grunts flying off their feet. Only Bora himself remained, riding on his purple fire trail, high above ground level.
"Awh man, you missed!" Elfman accuses, "be a man and aim straight!"
"Wha--" Natsu squawks, "hey, future me! Aim properly!"
"B-Bora-san," one of his grunts calls out to him, "I've seen that guy before..." Natsu emerges, his eyes gleaming red like a monster. "Pink hair, and a scarf that looks like scales... it's got to be him! He's the real deal!"
And Lucy realizes it too, "he's the real Salamander!"
"Look!" Lisanna cheers, "see what I told you? You're the Salamander of Fairy Tail, Natsu!"
Natsu sits there, flabbergasted, "is that what I look like?"
"Don't worry, it's kinda cool," Bickslow pats him on the back. "You're famous, dude!"
Natsu gathers up the flames in his hands.
"You better remember it well," he says, "this is what a real Fairy Tail Wizard is!" he charges forward.
Bora panics. "Red shower!" he screams, sending pelts of fire magic downward.
Natsu doesn't even need to dodge them. They're sent so willy, none of them would hit him. He plants a foot on the ground, and a red magic circle spreads, giving him a flaming boost into the sky.
He knocks the fake out of the sky.
"He eats fire, and punches with fire?" Lucy observes his magic with interest. It's certainly different from usual fire magic. "Is that really magic?"
And Happy explains it for her. "A dragon's lungs to breathe flames, a dragon's scales to dissolve flames, a dragon's claws to wrap around flames... it's magic that transforms your body parts to that of a dragon's, an Ancient Spell."
"What's that?"
"It's originally magic used to deal with dragons."
Bora sends a devastating wave of magic in the direction of the town, destroying a row of buildings in the process.
"It's Dragon Slaying magic," Happy tells Lucy, "Igneel taught it to Natsu."
"Hey, isn't it sort of weird how Dragon Slaying magic is taught by dragons?" Loke wonders, "like, dragons teaching humans how to kill dragons."
"Yeah," Gray agrees with him, "wouldn't it make more sense if it was called, I don't know, Dragon Apprentice Magic or something?"
"Magic that turns part of your body to a dragon's..." Erza hums, "Dragon Transformation Magic?"
"Then he'd turn into a literal dragon!" Lisanna retorts, "Natsu can only look impressive, his features are still human... right?" she turns to Natsu at the end.
"Huh?" the boy is confused to suddenly have the room's attention. "It's called Dragon Slaying Magic because in order to become an adult, you have to defeat your dad."
Silence.
"HUH?!" everyone squawks. "Wait! This is the first I've heard of this, Natsu!"
Natsu waves them off, sipping on his hot chocolate, "It's a Smite of Passion or something."
"You mean Rite of Passage!" Freed corrects sharply, hating that such a sacred word was butchered like that. "And wait, seriously?"
GIldarts casts a look at Laxus.
"Hey, I'm Lacrima-infused. Don't look at me," Laxus responds, pushing the big guy away.
Cana gives them a weird look when Gildarts shrugs at Laxus.
"Nah, that thing was kinda outdated," Natsu says, "it's just the r- uh, rendition?"
"Tradition," Lisanna corrects him, "sometimes I don't understand your vocabulary range, Natsu. Are you dictionary-smart or just horrendously dumb?"
"Anyway!" Natsu blushes, "Igneel told me I'd be an adult if I could beat him in a fight. I don't have to kill him like the name says or whatever, that's dumb."
Mirajane hums, impressed. "So even Dragons have morals and changes in traditions?"
Natsu just looks confused, "of course they do. Why wouldn't they?"
A few snicker at this, appalled.
"So after Celestial Spirits, we find that Dragons are actually pretty human too?" Gray leans over the couch, chuckling. "What's next, sentient dolls?"
Bickslow's dolls take offense to that. "Sentient! Sentient!" They chant.
Gray finds himself apologizing to four very angry-sounding ghosts.
Natsu catches Bora's huge orb of flames, and sucks it right up into his stomach.
"I'm getting quite a good meal here!" he says. He punches his hand together again, and this time, he soars. "Listen up, jerk, I'm gonna smoke you into a smoldering crisp!"
Bora screams.
"Iron Fist of the Fire Dragon!"
Natsu punches him in the jaw, and Bora goes soaring through a row of buildings, before finally knocking into the bell, sending its rings through the town.
"Natsu, you don't smoke things directly with fire," Happy says.
"Huh? I don't get it," Natsu says, "you don't smoke things with fire? Then what do you smoke things with?"
Everyone stares at him. They don't even know where to begin with that.
"Ah," Gildarts makes a noise first, "he's only ever eaten fish completely fried."
"Then we should make smoked fish for once!" Lisanna says, slightly excited by the prospect of going fishing with the two again. She's been on jobs recently, so it'll have been awhile since the three of them last hung out. "Don't you want to try that, Happy?"
"Aye!" the cat agrees, "but where can we get fish in this building?"
Natsu protests upon the idea of eating 'smoked fish' (he probably equates smoke to ash, in hindsight), but Lisanna and Happy are absorbed in their conversation.
"Hmm, let's check the forest upstairs, they might have a pond."
"Wow," Lucy says, in awe. "This is amazing... just, wow, but..." she looks at the burning city, "this is way overboard!" she squawks, assessing the damage.
"Aye!"
"Don't just 'aye' me!"
And with a march of footsteps, there comes the knights.
"The military?!" Lucy is surprised.
A few facepalm at that. "Not again, Natsu!" came the exclamations.
Natsu pouts, "not my fault things just break so easily."
"You punched through buildings. That's overkill for one overrated man," Freed chastises him. "I could've finished that guy in two minutes and handed him to the jury."
"Though in his defense, this Bora guy is kinda running really fast everywhere," Levy says.
"Who wouldn't run with Natsu firing at them?" Cana asks rhetorically.
Natsu pouts, turning away. Why does everyone keep blaming him for things? He finally got to look cool, but then he's getting scolded again.
Natsu grabs her by the wrist and they start running. "Crap, let's get outta here!"
"Why are you taking me with you?!"
"Yeah, Natsu, that's no way to drag a lady," Loke chastises, "poor Lucy."
"I mean, you wanted to join our guild, right?" Natsu smiles at her, chuckling in assurance. "Come with me!"
And somehow, the crazy infects her too.
"Sure!" she says.
And they run off, the military hot on their heels.
Levy's sparkling by the end of it. "Look! Lucy's really joining us!" she says, taking Lisanna with her in her excitement. "Natsu's really the one that brought her in, after all!"
"So this is the story of how she joins," Erza surmises, "I suppose the rest of the Lacrima Crystals are the event leading up to whatever causes Fairy Tail to fall."
That causes a realization to pass over the crowd. "Then we can just watch the last one!" Mirajane says, "get straight to the point, and let's not waste our time watching all these hundreds of this nonsense!"
"No!" Levy interrupts, "look at how many there are. If there's so much detail, there has to be a reason. We wouldn't understand a thing if we just skipped over them."
"Levy has a point," Freed tells them, "we're not losing anything if we watch them all. Information is important-- we need as much as we can."
"And as we've seen," Cana takes over, "we're learning what happens in our own, personal futures as well. Though indirectly-- this is important for all of us, personally."
Cana's fists are tight. She casts a firm glance on Gildarts once before she looks back at the floor, pretending like she's always been.
Loke's eyes narrow on the screen. There are at least two years between them and this future on the screen. Lucy's a Celestial Spirit mage-- maybe... He shakes his head. He shouldn't have hope like this. He'll just be disappointed in the end.
-
Cheerful music starts playing.
"Take me out somewhere! Riding on a tin horse, just the two of us."
A cartoon figure of Lucy lays on the grass, dreaming leisurely about something. A little white horse trails past them, a typical white prince leading Lucy out somewhere away.
"Oh, an ending theme," Bickslow speaks first, "look, Ever, it's all so cute and cartoony."
Evergreen flutters her fan, "I will acknowledge it's cuteness, but it's nothing compared to my own," she says, "but I'm personally a fan of the little prince character."
"Go go! let's go! Romance!"
Lucy looks at the screen.
Four figures raise from below, cheering. From the left, it's a bipedal cow; a guy with crab arms behind him, holding scissors; the mermaid from before; and a human-faced clock.
Then a pink-haired maid shows up, quickly replaced by Lucy eating a chunk of meat.
"Are those spirits?" Gray says, "that's a lot."
"That's a lot," Loke echoes, and softer, he says to himself, "an awful lot of gold keys for one mage..."
"The drawings are so cute!" Lisanna says, "and kinda funny. I wonder what that clock is?"
"My doll for my unrequited feelings can't speak to me, so I'm sad."
Lucy looks out into the sunset, sitting on a rock.
"Go go! Let's go! Romance!"
The four figures pop up again, followed by the pink-haired maid.
"I'm a crybaby coward,"
Happy sheds a tear, miserably chewing on his fish on a rock in the middle of a pond.
"Oh, it's Happy!" Natsu says, pointing, Look at you, you're itty bitty!"
"Are you crying over fish?" Gray asks.
"Hey, fish is important!" Happy declares, very defensive.
"I think of you all the time,"
A shooting star falls, and Happy thinks about a fish-- then he thinks about an Octopus.
"If Happy was a normal cat, yeah, that's exactly the kind of worry that keeps a cat awake at night," Cana says, and Happy squawks, offended.
"On the nights, (on the nights) when the moon is out, (when the moon is out) I'm always, (I'm always) Looking for the Rabbit"
The Nikola pops up, making a subtle dance. Aquarius shows up next, giving an excited thumbs up. The rest of the spirits pop up in succession, making a hollering gesture.
"I'm totally at a loss for words (Hey! Hey! Hey!) As if someone cast a spell on me... I'll never wake up from this dream, Love is like talking to yourself."
The screen changes to Lucy, running through an empty field.
"I'm totally at a loss for words, (Hey! Hey! Hey!) Black and blue with how much I'm in love... What spell can I chant To let you know?"
Lucy sits by the riverbank in melancholy. She wanders down the walkway-- and leans out her window, thinking solemnly to herself.
Levy and Lisanna are swaying to the rhythm, entranced.
"It's such a lively song," Levy says, "it's kinda cute, don't you think?"
"I'm perfectly at a loss for words."
Lucy and the Nikola are in her room, looking into a mirror, when three chibi figures of Gray, Natsu, and Erza show up, cheering the last 'hey hey hey'. She turns back at them, shocked to find them there.
"A chibi Erza!" Mirajane says.
"Look, a chibi Natsu!" Lisanna says.
"And Gray is there too," Cana adds on as an afterthought, "look at the three of you, so adorable."
Gray blanches, "no way!"
"I'm at a loss for words, with this and that, I'm totally in love with you! Someday, I want to do the same to you..."
The scene changes back to the open field. This time we see Lucy from the back as she runs through the field.
"Watch you flounder at a loss for words right back to me!
Lucy grins at the screen, turning her fist around in a cheeky thumbs up, showing off the pink guild mark on the back of her palm.
"Ah, the Fairy Tail mark!" Lisanna spots quickly, "she put it on her palm! That's rare."
"It's in a spot you can't hide," Mirajane says, grinning, "she's in the proudly showing off gang! High five, Cana!"
Cana humours her while Natsu and Gray scowls, slightly peeved.
"It's a necessity, okay!" Natsu says, in vain.
Mirajane leans over to give the Thunder God Tribe a high ten. Freed looks sort of smug that they have their marks in the same spot, albeit on different hands.
"Are you really considered the showing off gang anymore, though?" Erza says, you have a one-piece dress in the future, you know?"
And everyone freezes.
Mirajane screeches, "dammit, future self! Why are you wearing a godforsaken floor-length dress!!"
Lisanna chuckles at that.
The song ends as Lucy finishes her daydream, suddenly finding Natsu, Erza and Gray in her room, making themselves right at home. Happy is eating a fish, Natsu is eating meat, Erza is eating cake-- and Gray is shirtless, enjoying a cup of tea.
"I'm completely at a loss for words!!"
Lisanna laughs at that. "Look at you guys! You're raiding her house!" she says.
"It's a nice house," Erza says, a glint in her expressions. "And there's cake."
"You're evidently not welcome there, if her reaction is any say," Mirajane snickers, "and look, Gray, you're half naked in a girl's house."
"Oh, shut up about that!" Gray blushes.
"Shh!" Gildarts suddenly interrupts.
All of them pause, and look toward where he's pointing. Elfman and Loke are curled up near the edge of the couch, asleep. Happy is with Levy near the screen, curled up around her own pillow. Somewhere further, Cana has her arm around Evergreen and Bickslow. They're all out like a light.
"Oh, I wondered why they were so quiet," Natsu says.
Gray yawns, finding a spot next to Loke and getting himself comfortable. "It's probably pretty late, anyways. Let's call it a night."
Erza hums, approving.
"We're not going to use the rooms?" Freed asks.
Lisanna curls around Levy and Happy. "You should go. I'm pretty comfortable here," she says, punctuating with a grin, "it's like a big sleepover! Isn't it fun?"
Laxus sighs. He leans back against the wall, closing his eyes.
Mirajane raises a brow at the scene. "I guess it's our job to get enough blankets for everyone?" she asks rhetorically. She turns around, and Erza is already at the doorway.
"You may not admit it, but you're such a mother, Mira," Erza says.
Mirajane groans, "I need a shower, so I'm not going to take that bait this time," she says, picking up a few mugs to bring to the kitchen. "Freed and Gildarts, a hand?"
They're already standing.
"Looks like the rooms provided were pretty pointless, eh?"
Chapter 2: Fire Dragon, Monkey, and Bull.
Chapter Text
CHAPTER 2: Fire Dragon, Monkey, and Bull
Word Count: 12370
-
-
-
Celestial Spirits don't need as much sleep as a human, but Loke's the exception among exceptions.
Just existing takes bucket loads of his willpower.
Sleeping is comforting, but there's the neverending paranoia that he would vanish in his sleep, because he wasn't conserving his energy in enough of a balance. Magic is least controlled in sleep, after all. Loke can't risk wasting a single bit of it.
So it's not even two hours later that Loke jerks awake from something short of a nightmare. He's careful not to wake Gray or Elfman up, and slips away from the hall, a slight teeter in his steps.
He finds himself by a sink-- gripping it tight, breathing, breathing-- and breathing hurts.
He thought he'd gotten used to it, this pain. He clutches his chest, and his face in the mirror is just so disgusting to witness. He looks away.
"Loke?"
He jolts, swirling back.
He slips and lands hard, sitting on the ground in relief, when he realizes it's just Bickslow. He catches his breath when Bickslow crouches over him.
"You alright there, buddy?" Bickslow asks him.
Loke nods. He doesn't trust his voice to give an answer, so he looks down and focuses on breathing, waiting for the ever-present migraine to leave, the pain to ebb away.
He looks at his hand, feeling the edges of his humanoid form crumble away. He closes his eyes, blink away the haziness, and tightens his fist.
"This happen often?" Bickslow asks, and yea, apparently he's still there? Loke kinda forgot somewhere along the line.
Loke gathers his voice. "It..." the words are easier, but still heavy, "...it's not something that goes away."
Bickslow is blindfolded, but Loke can somehow tell the man is staring at him, deeply considering the situation. Bickslow's gathered enough from his sight to know that Loke's not human-- but what exactly is Loke? He has to guess.
Loke notices that BIckslow's four obnoxious dolls aren't around. Small mercy.
"So," Bickslow says, "you ever gonna tell me what exactly is up with you?"
Loke doesn't answer. He just stares at the ground, gaze never faltering from that pained, regretful stare-- it's as if his heart is trapped somewhere even Bickslow's eyes couldn't ever hope to see.
Bickslow sighs.
"Should I stay?" he asks instead.
And Loke chuckles. "No, it's weird. Get out."
-
Bickslow goes back to sleep after that, but the next one to wake up is surprisingly Cana of all people.
Loke is seated at the kitchen island, nursing not his first cup of coffee. He catches sight of Cana in the reflection of his mug and, with the fluidity of an expert playboy, swirls around in his seat.
"Oh, sweet and lovely Cana, what a delight to meet you on this fine and beautiful morning! Not that we can see the daybreak or anything of that sort, nor do we know the time, but--"
"Save it, Loke," Cana dismisses him, grinning, "you look like you're going to throw up. Don't force yourself."
And Loke clamps shut, looking absolutely miserable.
Cana pours out a cup of coffee for herself, drinking it with sugar but no cream. She sits down across from Loke, and smiles with the elegance unbefitting of her usual reputation. "Sometimes we just need to shut down from the flamboyance, you know?"
Loke smiles back wearily, "yeah."
"Well we're in luck," Cana says, "we've got about an hour before Erza wakes up."
-
When everyone else wakes up the next morning, it's to the smell of freshly toasted bread in the kitchen. Erza may not be a stellar housekeeper, but she can make a great meal. Mornings in Fairy Hills are always a delight.
The smell of oil suggests ham, and Natsu is the first one up, enticed. He steps on Gray on the way over, and the ice mage in turn accidentally elbows Elfman, which wakes their lightest sleeper Happy up, and while Levy wonders where her hug-toy went, the chain continues around the hall.
By the time they make it to the kitchen, Loke is trying to court Erza, Cana is caught lacing booze in her coffee, and there's an amazing meal set out before them.
It's not usual for them to all be gathered around, eating like this-- but this, Gildarts thinks, is really a nice thing.
-
They sit around, in much more comfortable clothes than yesterday (some of them went on ahead to take a shower, especially people who were on missions before this) and they gathered in the hall around mid-morning.
Levy plays the second disk.
-
"The Kingdom of Fiore. A neutral country of 17 million people. This is a world of magic. Magic is bought and sold there every day. It is an integral part of people's lives. And in a certain city there lies a certain guild. A guild from which various legends were once born... or rather, will continue to be born long into the future... And it's name is: Fairy Tail!"
The opening song begins.
-
"Since Lucy is coming back to Fairy Tail, we should see more of us now, right?" Elfman asks, "yosh, it's finally our time to shine!"
"We'll finally get to see Mira in all her dressy glory," Erza smirks.
"Erza, you're cooking your own lunch later," Mira returns sharply.
"Ooh, that's bad," Lisanna says, "Mira-nee's cooking is amazing, so you're going to lose out, Erza."
Erza scoffs, "I will be fine."
"The Magic Council, Era."
Inside a white building, the council of members gather.
"Those idiots from Fairy Tail are at it again! This time they've destroyed half a port!" someone says sharply, his tone far too angry-- he'd even emphasized the word idiot for good measure.
"Ah, it's the council members!" Natsu 'urk's. "We're seeing them too?"
"They're complaining about you again, Natsu," Lisanna sighs.
"I wouldn't be surprised if one day they snapped and just blasted our guild out of existence," Cana says.
Levy shivers, "please don't insinuate that!"
Siegrain chortles. "I quite like those bunch of fools, personally"
"That guy showed up in the opening, right?" Gray jumps at that, "with Erza."
Erza looks away, face falling, "...yes, he's Siegrain."
Gray wants to say more, but when he sees the look on the girl's face, he doesn't ask.
And Yajima hums, "indeed they are quite the fools, yes... but they've assembled many wizards with very much potential," he says, bargaining on the pros of leaving the guild as it is.
Another man sighs. "I suppose a surmountable degree of good will come with just as many bad apples."
"Just leave them be," Siegrain says, smirking, "this world would be painfully boring if not for fools like those."
"Did he just... help us?" Mirajane asks, "Yajima-san I can understand... he's good friends with the Master... but Siegrain is strangely nice to us too."
"Maybe it's because he's our age," Freed says, "our guild is rare for having as many young people as we do. Siegrain is also odd for being in the council despite being so young."
"There's also the lady, Ultear-- those two are really young," Levy says, "I suppose they just have a soft spot for us for some reason?"
The scene changes to Fairy Tail's front doors, where Lucy stands in awe. Natsu smiles as she leads her forward.
"Welcome to Fairy Tail!" Happy says.
"And we're back!" Natsu cheers, "about time!"
Loke fixes his glasses, "I suppose it's finally time for the rest of us to make an appearance."
"I can't wait to see Mira-nee in a dress!" Lisanna says, and Erza nods with an excited smile. Gray and Elfman nod as well, secretly anticipating.
"I'm absolutely dreading the moment," Mirajane groans.
-
The title screen comes up, the words 'Fire Dragon, Monkey and Bull' written in red.
-
Natsu kicks the door open furiously. "WE'RE BACK!" he yells, full of rage. Happy echoes the words with a more cheerful tone.
"That's a very typical Natsu entrance," Erza considers.
"Are you incapable of opening doors with your hands?" Loke asks, exasperated.
"Why would I use my hands if I can use my feet?" Natsu asks right back, and Loke turns away, facepalming.
There's a wave of greetings welcoming him back.
Lucy steps in, very amazed by the interior.
"There you go making trouble again!" Krov laughs, "you destroyed half of Hargeo--OOMPH!" His speech is interrupted by Natsu, who sends him flying across the hall with a running kick.
"Why?!" Lucy snaps.
"That info about the Salamander was a lie!" Natsu yells at poor Krov, who was sent soaring through tables and chairs, making a mess everywhere.
"My, my Natsu, violent as ever," Mirajane chuckles, "I definitely taught you something right!"
"Mira, if there's one thing he shouldn't have learned from you, that, exactly, is it," Erza waves a finger at the screen, "look at the mess he's making. We'll have to replace the tables, you know?"
"Why are we never worried about the victims?" Gray groans.
"Poor Krov," Lisanna says.
"Aye," Happy mumbles.
Krov bolts up, equally angry, "hell if I'd know that?! I just told you some of the rumours I've heard going around!"
"What'd you say?!" Natsu is obviously not satisfied by that answer.
"You wanna go?!"
And that's where the fight begins. Humans go flying, tables overturn, mugs shatter-- Happy waves at them. "Now, now. Natsu, this isn't something to get worked up over--" and Happy is thrown aside by a large human body.
That's where chaos begis. Everyone punches everyone, fights break over dumb things, and it's utter madness in the hall.
People in the hall were laughing again. This was such Fairy Tail typicality, yet each cause for every fight just got funnier and more ridiculous as the years went by.
"You didn't have to fight him, literally, but you did," Loke sighed, "what crazy did I bring myself into?"
"Get used to it, Loke, you'll be infected soon!" Gildarts assured him.
Instead of feeling put-out, Lucy smiles, feeling fully in awe. Standing amidst the little war, she can only feel impressed. "Wow... I've actually made it into Fairy Tail!"
"Look, Lucy's already infected by the madness," Gildarts made his point.
Loke chuckles at that. "She'll fit right in."
It was strange for a girl to feel so at home in ruckus.
"Huh?" And there's Gray, turning around with a fervor in his voice.
"Me!" Gray straightens.
"And you're picking a fight too, Gray," Happy says.
He was caught up in the fight, but now he hears, "Natsu's back?"
The narrator's voice cuts in. " This man is Gray Fullbuster. He is capable in his work, but he has a small... or rather, an extreme habit of taking off his clothes ."
Loke chokes on his saliva, and Cana burst out in laughter.
Gray flusters, "what's with that narration?!"
"But it's true!" Cana guffaws in a very unladylike manner, but she doesn't particularly care for that, "it's your trademark now, Gray!"
Meanwhile, Natsu and Happy are laughing themselves to death in the corner.
"We're going to finish what we started, Natsu!" he yells, marching into the biggest wrestle pile.
At the bar, Cana sips on her wine from a glass, for once. She stares at the scene for a moment-- then she decides to remind the boy, "Gray... your clothes."
And Gray squawks, suddenly realizing his general state of undress, "oh, dammit!"
"Cana, you've been reminding him that for years, it's time to give up," Elfman sighs.
Gray's still blushing, "I don't do it on purpose!"
"How exactly do you accidentally take off your clothes?" Cana teases him, so Gray just turns away with an angry huff, face still red.
The camera cuts sharply to a full view of Cana, and the narrator speaks again. " This woman is Cana Alberona, the biggest drinker of all Fairy Tail ."
Cana sighs, "this is why all the men here have no class." Lucy gawks at her, eyes popping out in shock as Cana lugs out a huge barrel and downs in it one lift.
"But Cana, you're still underage..." Loke mutters, exasperated.
Cana has the gall to look proud of the fact.
Gildarts laughs loudly, "Macao and Wakaba definitely had something to do with that!" he says, "they really don't know how to take care of a girl, huh?"
Cana's gaze on him turns accusingly exasperated for a moment-- then she sighs.
"You're scaring Lucy, Cana-chan," Levy tells her, "seriously, where does all the drink go into your thin body?"
Gray, seemingly given up on getting his clothes, yells at Natsu. "Natsu, we're fighting!"
Natsu, currently strangling Krov, turns to the guy and says, "how about you put on some clothes first?!"
"Yeah, Gray, how about you get dressed before you fight, what are you, a drunkard?" Natsu scowls, his tone dead but his demeanor playful.
"Oh shut up, you're wearing nothing under your vest," Gray retorts.
"It's fashion."
"What part of that nonsense if fashion?!"
"The clothing part," Natsu says, "I guess you wouldn't understand, since you don't wear clothes."
Gray sputters at first, but composes himself for a comeback. "Hey, we all know I have better fashion sense than you when I do wear clothes!"
"You know, Natsu," Happy speaks up, "Gray's actually right."
"Et tu, Happy?!"
"All this crying and whining and it's not even noon yet, what a bunch of kids!" Elfman steps up, eyes sharp and arms folded.
" This man is Elfman. He'll solve any kind of job with just his fists-- he's a hyper-muscled wizard ."
"And it's my turn!" Elfman cheers, "I'm cool!"
"You haven't changed at all, Elfman," Freed says, "unlike Mira."
"You do look a little older," Lisanna observes, "so I'm thinking this is only about two to three years ahead of us. Oh, I wonder where I am?"
Everyone turns to Lisanna curiously.
"That's true," Cana says, "you would've been the first to greet him."
Elfman shows up again, declaring, "If you're a man, fight with your fists!"
And Lucy looks away, exasperated, "so it all goes back to violence..."
"Oh Lucy," Levy chuckles, "you'll have to get used to it. That's literally what happens every day with us."
"There's not a day without a fight in this guild," Evergreen sighs, "I wonder what manner of insanity possessed us?"
Gray and Natsu swirl around in unison. Fists employed, they sock him across the face, yelling, "you're in the way!" and Elfman goes flying.
"And it's an instant defeat?!" Lucy honestly can't believe what she's seeing.
Elfman's jaw drops, and Mira bursts into laughter.
"Oh, some things about you never change, Elfman!" she laughs, "it's hard to believe you were so meek when we first came in."
Elfman looks dejected.
"Don't mind, Elf-niichan," Lisanna assures him, "I'm pretty sure a lot of us are no match to Natsu and Gray either way."
"My my, they're such utter nuisances," Loke says behind them, a girl at each arm and twinkling with pretty-boy energy.
" This man is Loke. He's high up on the list of 'Mages I most want to be my Boyfriend' ."
Loke smiles at that. So he's still around, after all, looking like he's having fun.
Gray laughs, "you don't change either, huh?" he says, "and you made some dumb ranking."
"Hey, that ranking means I'm in competition with Blue Pegasus boys, you know?" Loke says, "I'm proud of it."
"I'm more surprised Master Bob didn't snatch you off," Erza says, "he always likes the handsome and popular ones... and you fit the bill."
Loke chuckles at that.
Then Loke gets knocked in the face by a bottle. Eyes narrowing with irritation, he deliberates for a moment. Then he gets up, "I'll be right back!" he winks. "I'll get a few shots in, just for you girls!"
"Good luck!"
Bickslow starts laughing, "he's infected!" he declares, "Loke's officially as crazy as a Fairy Tail mage! We gotta celebrate!"
Loke could only chortle awkwardly at that. "I've got the violence bug."
"And you still manage to do it while being an obnoxious playboy," Gray says, "that's kinda amazing."
"Aye."
And Lucy draws a big X over Loke's face in her notebook. "Alright, this guy just went right out of my list," she says.
That caused another round of laughter.
"Lucy's not a fan of the playboy types!" Gray laughs again, "tough luck, Loke!"
Loke flushes slightly, turning away, "well, that's fine too... I'm pretty sure future me is still going to try, though--" his face falls, "...oh wait, she's a Celestial Spirit Mage, so maybe not."
Cana doesn't miss it, "what, something wrong with Celestial Spirit mages?"
"Uh, yeah..." Loke stumbles, shrinking back as all eyes turn to him, "bad experience with them, I guess."
Lisanna inches closer, "even though you seem to know a lot about Celestial Spirits?"
Loke fumbles for the first ever time in front of a girl.
"Now, now you guys," Bickslow interrupts them, "the show's still going on, you know?"
Closing the book, she turns away, patience waning, "but man really, what's with this place? Is there not a single serious wizard in the whole joint?"
"Oh, are you a newcomer?"
Lucy turns around, "Mirajane!" she swoons, "the real deal!"
And a wave of screams, ranging from lovingly enthralled to bloody murder, pass across the room.
The loudest scream was probably from Mira herself.
And Mira smiles sweetly at her in response.
"Oh my god, what is that?!" Natsu shrieks, "Mira's smiling! She's smiling!"
"Her smile doesn't promise death!" Gray shrieks in turn, "this is impossible!"
"No, that's the most terrifying smile I've ever seen, by far!" Natsu says.
"I hate to say this but you're right!" Gray says, panicking beyond belief.
Gildarts whistles, and Freed looks, slightly awed. Laxus and Cana are speechlessly impressed and Erza's eyes glint with the admiration of a rival. Lisanna and Elfman are still chanting the 'my sister is the prettiest thing in the world' song; and Loke's dead.
"Alright, enough!" Mira erupts, morphing right into a Satan Soul right there.
Everyone shoots away.
They continue watching, Mira still in her Satan Soul form.
" This woman is Mirajane. " Pictures of her gravure shots scroll through the screen, " a wizard that does weekly photo spreads in the Weekly Sorcerer. Currently, she is an employee at Fairy Tail. "
No one says anything, but eyes are definitely drawn to the amount of cleavage on the screen. It's so unlike Mira, it's almost incredible.
"Uhm, are you sure it's okay not to stop them?" Lucy asks, pointing vaguely at the mob of wrangling limbs.
Mirajane turns to them and assures her, "they're always like this. Just leave them be, it's fine. And besides.." a bottle shatters on her temple, and Mirajane topples to the ground.
Lucy screams, "KyAAAAH! Mirajane-san!"
Mirajane comes back to life, her temple bleeding heavily, to finish her sentence. She still smiles like an angel, "isn't it fun this way?"
"Scary!" Lucy squeaks.
"Now that the initial shock's come and gone, this is just weird," Erza says, "I mean, you're still strong and unfazed, but your demeanor is entirely changed."
"It really doesn't seem like Mira-nee at all," Lisanna adds on, "what happened in between these years? It's a really weird change."
Gildarts' eyes are narrowed on the screen.
No one else had any big changes like Mira. It's fun to react to-- but it's weird. Too weird.
"Speaking of which-- a lot of us aren't around," Natsu says, "like Erza, or Laxus. And Lisanna."
"Laxus and the Thunder God Tribe are probably on a mission, don't you think?" Happy says, "they're rarely around even now, I doubt that changes in the future."
"Gildarts isn't around either," Gray turns to the man.
Gildarts shrugs, "I reckon I'm still on the Hundred-years quest."
"Then what about Erza and Lisanna?" Natsu asks.
"Maybe Lisanna went on a mission with me?" Erza suggests.
"A mission with Erza? That sounds fun!" Lisanna beams.
"But that's a very strange combination," Cana says.
That's when Gray crashes into Lucy, and Natsu is shown cheekily spinning Gray's boxers in his hands.
"AH, my underwear!"
"Wha-- Natsu, that's underhanded!" Gray accuses him.
"Your own fault for wearing literally nothing but that," Natsu smirks.
"Aye," Happy says.
Lucy screams for a totally different reason this time, covering her eyes even though her fingers are parted.
Levy covers her face in exasperation, "oh, poor Lucy."
Gray notices her and calmly walks up, "Miss, would you be so kind as to lend me your under--"
Lucy, with tearful eyes, smacks him away with a hard paper fan, "as if!"
"Lucy has some amazing comebacks," Erza says.
"Yay, it doesn't have to be me anymore," Happy says.
"Actually, isn't the tsukkomi usually Gray?" Lisanna says. "Or me."
"Is that what we're stuck on?" Loke asks, very stunned, "no one is going to talk about Gray asking for her underwear? No one? Okay??"
Loke scoops her right up next, "those oafs with absolutely no delicacy are troubling you, aren't they?"
Lucy dodges just in time for Elfman to send Loke flying with a punch, yelling "Men talk with their fists!"
And Natsu's foot kicks him out of sight, "I said you're in the way!"
"Aye!"
"Ooh, peak chaos," Levy says, "I'm glad to see we all never change!"
"I wonder where you are in that chaos, Levy," Lisanna says. "Jet and Droy seem to be in the background."
"I'd rather stay out of it," Levy says.
Evergreen huffs in agreement, "no sense in joining and getting yourself dirty, right?"
"And there was a time Natsu made a dent in my book. No way am I letting him do that again," Levy adds.
In the midst of the chaos, Cana sighs with a mug of beer in hand. "Ah, this is all so annoying! I can't drink my booze in peace!" She picks out a card and it glows between her fingers, a magic circle sprouting before her. "I've had enough out of all of you!"
"Since Erza doesn't seem to be around, Mira's very ladylike, and the Thunder God Tribe are out, I guess Cana's the only one that can stop them, right?" Lisanna says.
"Huh? Why Cana?" Loke asks, genuinely curious.
"Cause she's the big sister," Levy shrugs. "By seniority, not age."
"And she punched Gildarts in the jaw once upon a time."
Loke casts a wary glance at Cana, and Cana grins back. Loke gulps.
Gray sets his hands together, and his magic seal spreads out, "now you've done it..."
Elfman does the same, roaring as the magic circle engulfs his arm with a layer of rock.
Loke comes next, activating the Holder-type magic in the ring on his finger. "You guys are such a pain in the neck..."
And of course, Natsu gathers up his flames in his wrists, declaring, "bring it on!"
"They're going to fight with magic??" Lucy holds Happy up before her, the cat wearing a plate that says 'Shield' on it.
"Aye!"
"Don't 'aye' me!"
Gray laughs. "I'm gonna win this time, since Mira and Erza aren't joining!"
"No, I am!" Natsu yells.
"Happy, shouldn't you be stopping them?" Lisanna asks.
"You want me to dive into that hellground? Nah," Happy says, "even Loke's joining in. I'm not gonna send myself into the crossfire."
Loke chuckles. But to think he was wasting magic to join in with the others like that-- the future him must be doing well.
Mirajane chuckles, "my my, this is getting out of hand."
A foot crashes into the flooring, and a majestic figure towers over the hall. "STOP IT, YOU FOOLS!"
Lucy cries, "he's huge!!"
"OOooops, it's the Master," Bickslow says. His dolls echo, "Master, Master!"
A few others chuckle at that.
"It's about time he showed up, really," Gildarts says, "we're making a bad impression on our new lady, you know?"
"Says the guy that makes the world's worst first impression," Cana mumbles.
"I make bad first impressions?" Gildarts asks.
"The first time I met you, I was breaking you out of jail and you were flirting with the wardens," Gray tells him.
"Wait, what?" Loke asks, incredulous.
"Oh Gray, you're still holding that against me?" Gildarts whines.
"I'm interested in the story," Mirajane leans over. When did she release her satan soul? Oh god, she's looking like she's got new blackmail material to stash. Gildarts, run.
Everyone freezes immediately, and silence takes over like a mute button on a TV.
"Oh, you were here, Master?" Mirajane greets him, her voice sweet and calm despite the roaring chaos that occurred moments before.
"Master?!" Lucy swirls on the huge figure, evidently intimidated.
"How do I say this..." Happy raises his hand, "Mira's like a--"
"An adorable airhead," Erza interrupts.
"She said it?!" Happy squawks.
Everyone in the room collectively shoots away from Mira and Erza as the former boils with purple rage. Erza looks gleaming and proud of her own courage.
"If you two are going to fight--"
Mira sighs. Then she says, "I agree."
"She agrees?!" is the general retort of the room.
Natsu laughs fearlessly, "Hahaha! Everyone's scared stiff! Victory is MIN--!!" and then Master steps on him.
Lucy squeaks in horror.
Natsu went 'eep'.
Master notices her, "oh, a newbie?"
Lucy shrinks away, "y-yes! Sir!"
Master makes a dramatic show of shrinking, and Lucy gawks, utterly flabbergasted by how tiny the Master really was. Master raises his hand with a cheerful grin, "glad to have you on board!"
"Now he's tiny!" Lucy says, fascinated. "And by the Master, you mean..."
"Yep. This is Fairy Tail's Guild Master, Makarov-san," Mira introduces them.
"Master's tiny, but he's strong," Erza says, smiling. She looks away with a dry cough, "though I have to admit his appearance took me by surprise the first time as well..."
"Same here," Lisanna admits, "but it was nice when we were younger and kind of the same size, right?"
"I remember Lisanna getting all excited when she was finally taller than Gramps," Elfman teases her, and she blushes.
"Elf-niichan!"
Master turns around and leaps to the second floor ledge-- he knocks his head on the way and spends a moment recovering-- then he clears his throat and faces the guild.
"You've gone and done it again, you rascals! Look at all this paperwork the council sent me, they're all complaints!" he holds up stack. "First, Gray!"
Gray looks up. "Huh?"
"Ack, it's the biweekly announcement of shame," Levy's expressions scrunch up.
"More like honour, knowing our guild," Freed sighs.
"Who bets on Natsu making the most trouble?" Happy says.
"Me."
"And me."
"Me too."
"Good job sweeping out the smuggling organisation, but you walked around in town naked afterwards, and ran away after stealing someone's laundry."
"But wouldn't it be worse if I were naked?"
Loke facepalms, "of course it's that."
Gray blushes, "it's not on purpose, okay?!"
Master sighs. "Elfman! You had a mission to escort a VIP, but then you attacked him!?"
"Uhhh, but he said men were all about education, so..."
"I mean, if Elfman beat him up, he probably deserved it," Gray leans back against the couch.
"Yeah, Elf's got the thickest thread of patience I know," Mira says.
"Unless you and Elf swapped personalities," Cana says.
"Cana!" Master changes his target, "you drank fifteen big barrels of alcohol, and then told them to charge it to the council."
"Oh, they found out..."
"Dude that is an amazing idea," Gildarts says.
"Right?" Cana grins, "the council has money anyways, they're being stingy."
"I think Cana needs a lesson on moral common sense," Erza mutters, staring at the girl with an eye full of judgement.
"Yes, yes she does," Loke nurses a headache. Master is in for so much trouble in the future when they all grow up fully...
At this point, Master sounded just defeated. "And Loke... flirting with council member, Elder Reiji's granddaughter . A certain talent agency charged us for damages, too."
"Uhh..."
Bickslow bursts out laughing, "really dude?!"
"Even for me that's a bit," Gildarts chokes out in laughter, "you've got balls of steel, Loke!"
"I don't want to hear that from a guy that flirts with prison guards after being captured," Loke retorts, "and seriously, future me? That's amazing."
"Don't praise yourself," Gray retorts right back.
"Finally, Natsu," Master doesn't even need to look at the papers. "You destroyed the Devon Thief Troupe, but also destroyed seven houses. Then you levelled a clock tower in Tully, burned down a church in Freesia, destroyed a wing of Lupinus Castle, collapsed the ravine observatory in Nazuna, and then destroyed half of Hargeon's Port."
It's clear that Natsu has the biggest track record. Everyone's speechless.
"At this point we can fill a whole wall with just newspaper clippings of Natsu's crazy deeds," Lisanna muses, "how do you manage to make a bigger destruction every few weeks?"
"I know, right?" Happy says, "it's like he can't go anywhere without breaking one building."
"Like Gildarts?" Gray asks, suddenly finding a link.
"Exactly like Gildarts," Erza pipes up, "mystery solved, we know where he got it from."
"Wait, it's my fault?"
"All you fools do is make the council angry at me!" Master shivers with rage, and everyone looks away. "However... the council can go screw themselves!" he yells, setting the stack of papers on fire.
He tosses it aside, where Natsu leaps up to catch it in his mouth.
"Listen up!" Makarov declares, "Magic is an unreasonable power, but it is born from reason. It is not some nonsensical miracle. It is the combination of the spirit that flows within us and the spirit that flows in nature, incarnated into physical form!"
"You need a sturdy mind and a steady concentration-- magic is the pouting out of one's entire soul!" he says, "if you keep worrying about the eyes from above, you'll never get any further forward! Don't be afraid of the fools in the council, follow the path you, yourself believe in! That's the way of a Fairy Tail wizard!"
And they raise their hands, index finger and thumb point upward, fist turned in.
Everyone cheers, and somehow, a party begins.
Everyone in the room cheers.
"We can always count on Gramps to have our back!" Natsu grins.
"You're going to drive him mad eventually, though," Erza says, "he's getting older and his blood pressure isn't going to do well for much longer."
"Ominous," Levy says, "but yeah, Natsu, you should definitely start holding back."
"What? Why?!"
Laxus looks at the scene, a fond sigh leaving his shoulders. The Fairy Tail hand sign-- it's just like Master to pass it down as their trademark. It's almost embarrassing to remember where it came from now... did anyone really know what it meant?
"See Gildarts, that's how you make a good first-impression on a new girl," Gray says.
"Why are you guys chiding me again?!"
It's a warm welcome for Lucy, and it's a warm welcome from everyone in the hall too.
-
The stamp pumps out a light pink mark on the back of Lucy's right hand.
"With this, you're a member of Fairy Tail, now."
Lucy cheers around her insignia, excitedly showing it off. Fascinated, she runs up to Natsu at the request board. "Natsu, look, look! I got Fairy Tail's mark!"
"She's adorable," Loke says.
"Gotta admit I was pretty happy when I finally got the mark too," Cana smiles at the sight. "Like, it was so cool, you know?"
"You didn't get it immediately when you joined?" Gray asks. "That's how it was for the rest of us... right?" he looks around and people nod.
"It's like how we're doing with Romeo," Gildarts says, "if possible we won't want kids too young to join us. You guys are an exception for the situation that brought you here in the first place."
Mirajane hums. "If we weren't desperate to be here, we'd probably stay in the orphanage for longer, like what Cana did, right?"
"So that's why Romeo doesn't have his mark yet?" Levy asks, "even though he really, really wants it?"
"He's too young," Natsu says.
"You joined when you were younger than that," Gray sighs at him.
"Oh, but what about Laxus?" Erza turns to him, "you were born here, right? Like Happy."
"Did you just compare him to Happy of all--"
"I got my mark after my old man left," Laxus tells them, expertly ignoring, "so I was born here, but I joined after Cana."
People go silent at the mention of Ivan. He's always been a sore topic around both Dreyars in the guild-- but for Laxus to willingly bring him up first...
Laxus sighs. "It doesn't matter, right?"
They all nod.
"Ah is that so," Natsu says, uninterested, "that's great, Luigi."
"It's LUCY!!"
"Aaaand Natsu's already lost interest in her," Loke says, "poor Lucy."
"He's just teasing," Lisanna assures him, "Natsu's pretty good at remembering names when he wants to, you know?"
"I doubt that," Gray says.
"But he remembered my name without me introducing myself first," Lisanna says.
"That's because you're Lisanna, Lisanna," Mirajane puts a hand at her sister's head.
"What does that mean?"
Natsu scanned his eyes across the request board. "Ooh! 160,000J for subduing some thieves! This is a good one!"
"Isn't my dad back yet?"
Attention is turned to the counter, where a young child speaks to the Master.
"Oh, it's Romeo," Natsu says, "he's gotten big."
"I mean, kids get growth spurts pretty fast," Erza says.
"I'd say he's six or seven," Mira says, "So this is three to four years from now. Man, I wish we could get a proper date so we wouldn't have to keep guessing."
"Wait, he's asking for his dad," Gray turns them back to focus, "did something happen to Macao?"
"No way, right?" Cana says, "that lazy bum and Wakaba never go out anymore. I have to drag their ass off gear just to do something, you know?"
"You've always been the responsible one of the group, huh?" Levy chuckles, "they've been telling you to join a new team, haven't they?"
Cana's always been doing her jobs with Macao and Wakaba. They were her magic coaches from young, and have guided her through missions like two fathers to their youngest.
Now that Cana's grown older, they were less active and Cana was more drunkard. Their magic didn't quite suit each other anymore in team battles when Cana was strong enough to handle things on her own.
Cana sends a glance around the room. "Even if he says to find a new team, good teammates don't just come you know?" she sighs, "maybe I can take Lucy."
"Eh??" Lisanna whines, "no fair!"
"You have your sister and your brother," Cana pouts at her, "give me Lucy."
"But I want her too," Erza says.
"As an entourage like Laxus'? Absolutely not."
"An entourage?" Freed asks, pointing at the Thunder God Tribe. He turns to Bickslow, "we're an entourage?"
"What's an entourage?" Happy asks.
"You're getting annoying, Romeo," the Master reprimands him, "if you're the son of a proud wizard, then believe in him and wait patiently at home."
"But he said he'd be back in three days! It's been a week, and he isn't back yet," Romeo says.
Master puts down his drink. "His job was at Mt Hakobe, if I recall..."
"If it's Hakobe, it'd be Vulcans, right?" Gray points out, "or one of those annoying search missions."
"Most probably the Vulcans."
"Who even takes the search missions? It's freezing up there."
"Fire mages that aren't adrenaline junkies."
"Ah."
"That's not far at all, go and look for him!" Romeo argues.
"Your father is a wizard!" Master raises his voice, "there ain't a wizard in this guild that can't save his own ass! Go home and drink some milk and wait!"
Romeo balls his fst, and leaps up to sink a fist in Master's face.
"You jerk!" Romeo yells, running away tearfully.
Master falls back, bringing his beer mug with him and shattering it somewhere under the bar by accident.
Someone in the room winces, but Natsu laughs.
"Master Makarov is the only Master I know that could ever let a kid punch them," Loke muses fondly.
"Natsu did it a lot when he was younger," Erza tells him. "They even had a prank war."
"Really? That's amazing," Loke says.
"Master's always been soft for the young ones," Gildarts says, "it's how we ended up with so many kids early on. Master just doesn't know how to turn them away."
"Granny Hilda was very nice to us too!"
"I kind of remember her catchphrase being 'quit being a mage' though."
"Must be hard on him," Lucy says sadly.
"He might say that, but Master is actually worried, too," Mirajane tells the girl.
Something shatters in the distance.
"Hey, Natsu! Don't break the board!" Nab chastises the boy, pointing helplessly at the new crack in the wall, caused by Natsu punching the paper back into it, instead of, y'know, using a thumbtack.
"Hey, Natsu!" Mira lunges over the couch, "don't break the board!"
"And there's another few thousand going back into repairs..." Levy sighs, "I'm surprised the guild building is still standing when it's housed all of you guys for so long."
"Ahh, Natsu has anger issues," Happy sighs. "I wonder who he gets it from."
"Mira, right?" Erza immediately says.
"Mira," Cana nods.
"Definitely Mira-nee," Lisanna agrees.
"I'm feeling so loved right now," Mira mutters.
Master sighs.
"You sure about this, Master?" Nab asks, "he's going to save Macao, you know?"
"This is why he's still such a kid."
"Even if he does all that, he's just going to hurt Macao's pride."
"Shut up!" Natsu growls at the screen, "if you were Romeo, you'd want me to go too!"
"You have a point, Natsu, but Master has a point too," Erza chides.
Natsu pouts. He doesn't think he's wrong.
And the Master sighs again. "No one can tell anyone what road they should walk on," he says, "just let him do whatever he wants!"
Lucy looks back at his leaving figure, bewildered. "What's with him, all of a sudden?" she asks, surprised.
"Natsu, you see... he's just like Romeo-kun in a way. Maybe he saw himself in him," Mirajane says.
Natsu looks away. He doesn't want the pity-- what's with Mira and always babying him? He's not that weak...
Seeing that, Lisanna puts her hand on his shoulder as comfort.
"Everyone here in Fairy Tail carries something within them... a scar, a wound, or a suffering..."
Romeo walks along the road, wiping away his tears. Natsu pats him on the head, and walks past him with a silent promise written on his back.
"It's the same for me, as well," Mirajane whispers to herself, her hands trembling in their posture.
Erza's eyes widen. A few others had similar reactions.
"Huh?" Lucy didn't quite catch that part.
Mirajane's smile doesn't falter in the least. "No, it's nothing."
Lucy's eyes narrow.
They were right. Something was terribly, terribly wrong-- and they haven't seen it yet, but whatever it was drove Mirajane to this dramatic change.
Something was very, very different about this Fairy Tail now, and it had to do with Lisanna.
-
The scene changes to a carriage on a long road.
"Why are you here?" Natsu's voice asks, groaning from motion sickness.
"Why not?" Lucy retorts. The scene changes to the interior of the carriage, where Natsu is lying on the seats, nauseated. "You really can't handle transportation, can you? There's so much to pity you for..."
"What's that supposed to mean?" Natsu senses danger in the form of some embarrassing blackmail.
"Oh, nothing."
"She followed him," Levy says, chuckling slightly, "reminds me of Lisanna."
"Eh? Me?" Lisanna blushes slightly.
"Yeah, you followed him around all the time even when he didn't ask for it," Erza says, "you had to ask permission to follow him on missions, though."
"Wow, that's a little embarrassing," Lisanna chuckles.
"But I wonder why Lucy is following Natsu?" Gray asks, "she could follow one of the other girls..."
"She just joined so other than Mira, she doesn't seem close to anyone yet," Cana says, "it makes sense for her to cling to the first person she met. Mira doesn't seem to be in active duty anymore, anyways."
"Clinging to the first person they meet... oh, like you and Macao and Wakaba?"
"Hm? Yeah."
The scene changes to a flashback of yesterday, where Lucy was talking with Mirajane.
"Natsu's father left, and he never came back," Mira tells her, and Lucy perks up with interest.
"Hey, why're you guys talking about my past like it's a bedtime story?"
"It is, though."
"What?!"
"Well, not exactly his real father, but it's certainly the closest thing to one. He raised him from young, after all-- I'm talking about a dragon."
Lucy imagines the majestic mythical being and goes "Huh? A dragon?! Natsu was raised by a dragon?"
Mirajane nods.
"It's just as unbelievable every time you hear it," Loke sighs, "it's hard to imagine it's a lie, but it's so hard to imagine it being true, too."
"I'm not lying!"
"We believe you, Natsu," Erza says over her shoulder, "we're just wondering where the dragon went or where it was hiding out the entire time it was raising you."
The scene changes to an image of a very little Natsu, standing by the snout of a large, red-scaled dragon.
"He was found by that dragon in the forest when he was little. And from him, he learned words, cultures, and magic."
There's a picture of him before something that looks like a ragged news article, and the dragon points its large claw at a section of it. In the next picture, Natsu is clinging tenderly at the dragons' snout in what's probably a hug.
Natsu freaks out, "what are those?!"
"Natsu's baby pictures!!!" Lisanna squeals, "Levy, Levy, send me a lacrima screenshot of that! Please! Pleeeease!"
"I want one, too!" Mira says, "half-naked baby Natsu is so cute!"
"Don't call it that."
"But it is cute, though."
"Bickslow, what the hell."
"But, one day... it vanished," Mirajane says.
"I see," Lucy remembers part of this story, "so that's Igneel."
"Natsu's actually looking forward to seeing Igneel again one day," Mirajane leans over the counter, "isn't he cute?"
"Ah," Elfman points out, "Mira-nee's still in the habit of calling Natsu cute."
"Hey, you, watch those perverted hands," Lisanna chides at Mira.
"But he's adorable," Mira grins, "I want to pinch his cheeks and eat them."
"Cannibal."
"Yes, I'm a demon. You called?"
Lucy chuckles.
The carriage stops abruptly. "Are we here?" Lucy wonders.
Natsu revives loudly, "we stopped!!" And he cheers obnoxiously on the seats.
Happy says with exasperation, "he recovers so quickly."
"Sorry, but we can't go any further," the coachman hollers to the two in the carriage.
They open the door to find themselves before a raging blizzard.
"It's cold!" Lucy whines for the nth time that hour, "I know it's a mountain and all, but this is summer! There's something wrong about this weather!"
"It's pretty normal for Mt Hakobe, though," Gray says, "maybe she's not from around here."
"She's definitely underdressed," Lisanna chuckles, "you should've warned her, Natsu."
"But I didn't even want her to come."
"That's what you get for wearing such thin clothes," Natsu tells her bluntly.
"You're wearing thinner layers than me!" Lucy retorts. She tugs at Natsu's bag as the boy watches her struggle. "Lend me that blanket!"
"Man, she's annoying," Natsu mutters.
"Aye," Happy agrees.
"But she's fun!" Levy says. "She's expressive and open. The guild would be boring without people like her, right?"
"Yeah, we've got enough emo types in Erza and Mira."
"What?"
And Lucy perks up with a very bright idea. "That's it!" she takes out a silver key with symbol of a clock on it-- "Gate of the Clock, I open thee!"
"A clock?" Elfman asks, "what's she going to do with a clock in the blizzard?"
She swipes the key across the motions, and the spell circle spreads out.
"Horologium!"
A bell rings. A clock ticks. Gears spindle to life, swirling to the sky-- a grandfather's clock lands on the ground, sprouting arms and feet before its head pops out the top.
"Ooh, a clock!" Natsu says.
"Cool!"
"That's one freaky-looking clock," Cana says.
"It has a face," Happy says.
"So not all the spirits look human... or is it because it's a silver key? Erza asks, "are all golden keys human-looking and silver keys aren't?"
"Ah, not necessarily," Loke interrupts before he thinks it through.
All eyes are on him now.
"I uh," he stumbles, "there's a silver key spirit that's a girl on a harp. The mage I knew had her."
Right, that's a lie.
"So there's all kinds of spirits, huh..." Lisanna hums, "since Lucy's a Celestial Spirit mage, I wonder if we'll get to meet more of them!"
"Would there be a dragon spirit I can fight?" Natsu asks.
Loke chokes out a laugh.
Lucy curls up comfortably inside the trunk of the clock, wrapped in blankets and shivering in the cold. She mutters something, but it's all muffled behind the crystal cut glass.
"I can't hear you," Natsu tells her, very unhelpfully.
"Oh, that's smart," Erza says, "it's soundproof and coldproof. It's a nice warm spot to rest without delaying the journey."
So Horologium speaks, "she says, 'I'll be in here'."
"What on earth did you even come here for?" Natsu retorts.
"Lucy's so funny!" Levy giggles, "even Natsu is exasperated."
"I mean..."
"But dude the clock just spoke," Gray says, "it's talking in third person narrative."
"Cool!"
"That's cool?"
Horologium continues, "she says, 'what job did Macao come here to do'?"
"You didn't know and you tagged along?" Natsu asks, exasperated, "he was subduing a vicious monster, a Vulcan!"
Lucy pales with horror.
"My my, looks like she's scared," Cana muses, "Natsu's such a dramatist."
Natsu pouts. "This is stupid."
Horologium tells Natsu, "she says, 'I want to go home'!"
"And I say, 'yes, go ahead'," Natsu retorts.
"Natsu's imitating the clock now," Lisanna giggles, "it's kinda funny as a speech quirk, right? Says Lisanna."
"Poor Lucy," Loke laughs, "says Loke."
"You guys are annoying," Natsu grumbles.
"Says Natsu," Happy chimes in.
"Stop messing around," Erza chides, but there's a smile on her face when she adds, "says Erza."
"Stop making this a trend!" Natsu yelled.
"Says Natsu," everyone echoes.
He and Happy continue on their trek through the snowstorm, leaving the reluctant little blondie behind.
-
"MACAO!! Are you here?!" Natsu shouts into the blizzard. Happy echoes him, and they search around, vision mostly obscured by all the white.
Up above, something leaps.
Natsu turns before the attack reaches, and barely manages a flip to dodge a strike from the Vulcan's rock-hard fists. The ground shatters beneath them, and the shockwaves blow them aside.
"It's a Vulcan!" Happy realizes.
"A mountain vulcan, huh... Natsu should be able to take one out easily, right?" Gildarts says, "you kick around the forest vulcans all the time."
"Forest and mountain vulcans are different," Erza says, "Mountain ones have a thicker hide, for instance."
"But there's one thing they have in common," Mira remembers, "ah. Lucy's in danger."
There's a pause, and then everyone turns to the screen.
"Oh no, Lucy's in danger."
Their eyes lock in hostility for a long second-- then the Vulcan's attention turns elsewhere. His nose sniffs around-- then he bolts.
And of all things, he goes and grabs Horologium, leering at Lucy who was curled up inside. "A human woman!" he gapes in delight.
Cana facepalms, "of course."
"He can smell her through the clock?" Loke asks, a little surprised himself.
Horologium's internal environment is made to be a whole new state entirely, so it's soundproof, smell-proof, etc. Wow, Vulcans are to be feared...
Natsu punches a flaming fist in delight, "so it can talk?"
He turns to the Vulcan, who's running off carrying Horologium away like a monkey that's found gold.
"She says, 'who cares, please save me'!" Horologium says, imitating a tone in an impressive clarity while his natural voice remained the calm of an ever constant clock.
"My, my," Mirajane sighs fondly, "go and save her, mister Prince."
"Yeah, Natsu, go," Lisanna says.
"But she's the one in the mess!" Natsu whines. "She can save herself! She's a mage, right?"
"C'mon, Natsu, be a gentleman."
"Who're the assholes that said she should know how to take care of herself last episode? Back me up, guys, c'mon."
"Just go save her, Natsu."
"Et tu, Laxus?!"
-
Near the peak of Mt Hakobe, Horologium-with-Lucy sits in the center of an ice rink, circled by a rather enthusiastic, dancing, and very lovestruck Vulcan.
"She says, 'why is this happening to me'?" Horologium says, covering his eyes with his hands as if he, too, was rather scared, "...and she says... 'and what's with this Monkey? He's way too hyper'!"
"That's one freaky situation to be stuck in," Gray says, paling slightly, "man am I ever glad that I'm not a woman that has to face that."
"Reminds me of that time Lisanna got caught by a forest vulcan," Gildarts laughs.
Lisanna sighs, "he was such a pervert!" she folded her arms and turned away, "But that's fine, I told him I was taken."
"You're taken?"
"Wait, you're what?!"
"Lisanna!" Natsu screeches at her, face bright red, "I keep telling you, that's century old news!"
"You're such a shy boy, Natsu," Lisanna teases, "right in front of Happy, too."
"Huh? What about me?"
Natsu makes a dying noise, and Mirajane laughs. "Oh, you two are adorable!" she says.
"Wait, what's this about Lisanna being taken? Why have we never heard of this?" Freed asks, "is it because we've been out of the guild for a while?"
"No, no, she's obviously Natsu's girl," Evergreen sighs, "everyone can see that from a mile away."
"She is what?!"
"Stop spreading that around, we're just friends!" Natsu sounds near tears at this point.
"Natsu do you liiiiiiiiiike her?"
"Happy, shut up!"
The crowd laughs as the girls continue teasing him.
The Vulcan sticks its head on the glass door. "A wooomaaan!!" he leered.
Then like a sick joke, Horologium glows-- and vanishes.
Lucy reappears, sitting on the ice and wrapped in a blanket. "HEY! Horologium, don't disappear on me!!" she cries.
Horologium's ghostly voice sounds from the other end of his gate. "My time is up. Fare thee well!"
Lucy wails desperately, "I want an extension! An extension! Please!"
Levy burst into giggles, "she just got betrayed!"
"That clock has a sense of humour, I like him!" Bickslow laughs.
"He just abandoned her, though, I'm not sure if we can call that noble," Mira raises a brow at the scene.
"He's not a combat-type spirit, so there's not much it can do, anyways," Loke says, "but since it went back, Lucy should be able to summon someone else to help."
"She can't summon two at once?" Natsu turns around curiously.
"I suppose summoning takes up a lot of magic power," Gray says, "the spirits themselves act on borrowed magic power, after all. Must be pretty magic-consuming."
Loke nods.
The Vulcan inches closer, eyes gleaming and hands wriggling suggestively. Lucy shrieks in fear.
"MONKEY!" Natsu's voice comes in, and Lucy turns in hope, "WHERE'S MACAO?!?"
"And here's prince charming!"
Then Natsu slips on ice, falls headfirst, and firsts spinning. He crashes into a wall, to Lucy's exasperation and despair. The Vulcan doesn't even notice him.
"Ow," Natsu winces at himself. Everyone in the room collectively begins to laugh at him again, and he broods in the corner. "In my defence, ice is stupid."
"Which is why you'll never win against Gray?" Happy chides cheekily.
"I didn't say that!"
"Lame..." Lucy mumbles. She facepalms, "is he incapable of making a normal entrance?"
"Well, she's certainly catching on," Bickslow says.
"Hey!"
"Hey, monkey! Where's Macao?!" Natsu isn't fazed by his uncool entrance. He doesn't forget his goal despite everything. Lucy takes the chance to run to him, hiding behind his back. "You can understand me, right? I'm talking about Macao, he's a human man."
"Man?" the Vulcan repeats.
"Yeah! Where are you hiding him?!" Natsu demands, pointing.
Lucy backs away, appalled, "he just assumes the monkey is hiding him...?"
The Vulcan points eagerly in a random direction, beckoning for Natsu to follow him. Natsu looks out the cavern window that the Monkey is pointing toward.
"Oh, I think he understood me. Where?"
And then Natsu gets booted right out with an undignified squawk.
"YOU MONKEY!!"
And down into the abyss he goes.
The room erupts in laughter. Gray even doubles over choking halfway through, and by the end of it they're catching their breaths at the stupidity of the situation.
"Natsuuu!" Lucy calls after him, rushing to the cavern window and looking down, catching no sign of the boy in the darkness. "Oh no, he's not dead, is he?"
"Valid concern," Loke says, "but Natsu can probably survive a fall, right?"
"Where's Happy been for the last few minutes?" Cana asks, "well, Natsu's got a hard enough head, so he should be able to climb back out in a while."
"Yeah, he won't freeze, either, cause he's a fire mage," Freed says, "we can just leave him down there."
"Ah, you guys care for me so much," Natsu groans sarcastically.
The Vulcan dances victoriously, "I don't need men! I like women! Woman, woman, woman, woman, woman! Woman!" he chants.
Lucy turns around, discarding the blanket.
"Hey, you pervy monkey! Get a load of this!" She taunts, reaching for a key at her belt.
She takes out an axe-shaped key with the symbol of a horned cow on it. She slices it across the air. "Gate of the Golden Bull, I open thee!" she calls.
"It's Lucy's turn to shine!" Lisanna says, "it's a golden key this time!"
"She has a lot of golden keys even though there's only twelve of them in the world," Erza observes, "she doesn't seem like much now, but she might actually be quite an incredible mage, in terms of holder-types."
"She's pretty dull if you put her beside Natsu," Levy says, "but if we put her in a match with the rest of the members, she might actually make it pretty far!"
"That depends on whether she can keep summoning spirits in tandem," Loke says, "Celestial Spirit mages tend to run out of magic quickly, so having a lot of keys isn't usually... stop staring at me. What?"
Everyone turns away, sheepishly, except a few that just smile.
"I mean," Gray chuckles, "it's rare for you to speak much to us," he says, "not about girls or those dumb topics. So it's just... new."
Loke fixes his glasses, and turns away. "I'm sorry."
"What are you apologizing for, you dolt?" Cana pats him harshly on the back.
The spell circle forms, and the bell sounds.
"Taurus!"
A bipedal bull with a huge axe strapped to his back emerges from underground, roaring. Flexing its muscles, it stood proudly.
"A cow!" Happy cheers.
"It doesn't look human!" Lisanna says, "or... it does, but not really!"
"Spirits are weird," Gray says.
"A cow?" the Vulcan asks.
"Taurus is the most powerful of all the Celestial Spirits I have contracts with!" Lucy warns him, obviously angered.
"Really?" Levy asks.
Loke hums. It's actually Aquarius, but seeing as Aquarius can only be used near a body of water, Taurus is actually her best all-rounder.
Even so... how did she get so many strong keys despite not being a guild mage?
Meanwhile, the bull leers at his owner, hearts in his eyes. "Oh, Lucy-san , as always, you have such a nice body on you! Could you be any moo -re lovely?"
Lucy nurses a headache in the making. "Oh, right. He's a perv, too..."
Loke nearly falls over in exasperation. Oh that bull never changes...
"So he's a pervert too?" Mira raises an eyebrow, "what's with big brawly beasts and their perverted tendencies? Is this a trend?"
"He's contracted to Lucy, so he won't harm her, right?" Cana says, "I guess a lovestruck perv is nice if he's sworn to loyalty and protects you."
"When you phrase it like that, that actually sounds pretty nice," Erza says.
"You know, Erza could totally tame a wild vulcan to do her bidding," Lisanna says.
"She'd make herself an army," Levy agrees, "she won't even need a day."
This, though, sparks up a different form of rivalry in the Vulcan. "Hey, don't take my woman!"
Taurus glares, irked. " Your woman? That's a line I can't ignore."
"Taurus!" Lucy commands. And he obeys.
"RAMPAGE!" Swirling his gigantic axe across and behind his back, Taurus brings the force down on the ground, rupturing the earth and causing a fissure.
"Woah, he's strong!" Lisanna says, "he's not her strongest for nothing, huh?"
Loke hums. When it comes to brute strength, Taurus is definitely up there.
The Vulcan side-steps it, leaping right out of harm's way. With a smug grin, he hops, and charges forward.
"He's fast!" Lucy exclaims. The Vulcan raises a fist, punching toward the bull-- and for a moment, Taurus seemed to be in big trouble.
And then Natsu comes in, kicking Taurus right at the chin.
"NATSU!!" Lucy squawks.
The sentiment is echoed in shrieks across the hall. Loke has a hand on Natsu's collar, and a bunch of others are just screeching.
"What are you doing?!"
"Lucyy!!"
"The bull!!!"
"No, Mister Bull!! Natsu how could you?!"
Natsu just stared at the screen, looking appalled at himself. "Oops."
"Don't 'oops' me!"
Taurus is sent flying, landing pathetically on the ice, defeated.
"Hey, aren't there more monsters now?" Natsu asks Lucy, genuinely confused.
"HE'S AN ALLY, YOU DOLT!" Lucy screeches at him.
"The monkey?"
"No, the bull!!"
Erza gave the boy a whack across the head. "Think before you act, Natsu."
"But it's an emergency!" Natsu says, "plus I was still angry at the bull."
"You'd charge into literally anyone that was fighting it," Gray says, "even if it was one of us."
"Well if you were in my way, it's your fault."
"Hey wait, how did you survive that?" Lucy calms down quickly, turning to a more interesting matter at hand.
Natsu snickers at that. "Happy, of course." And suddenly Happy is above them, flying. "Thanks, buddy!"
"Aye!"
Lucy crosses her arms, suddenly realizing something. "You're bad with transportation, but I guess Happy isn't a problem, huh?
Attention was turned to the screen.
"That's a good point," Levy says.
"We never really noticed it cause it took a while for Happy to learn how to fly, but he's really completely fine with Happy," Lisanna says, slightly impressed.
Meanwhile, Natsu stares at them looking slightly baffled and turned off.
"What are you talking about?" Natsu asks, slightly turned off, "Happy isn't transportation," he said, dead serious and slightly appalled, "he's a friend. You're mean, Lucy."
"Right," Lucy says back, blankly, "I'm sorry."
Mira snorts out a laughter, "is that his logic?"
"That probably means he was fine riding on Igneel's back too," Levy sighs. "But if the solution was that easy, we could've solved this really easily."
"Yeah, like if you think of the train as a huge caterpillar..." Elfman starts.
"Why would I have a huge caterpillar that travels at that ungodly speed and makes weird sounds?" Natsu asks.
Everyone stares. Then Levy sighs, "Nevermind. This is hopeless."
The Vulcan, tired of being ignored, bursts out in a roar. "That's MY WOMAN!" he declares, and his fist comes down hard onto Natsu.
Natsu takes the blow with his arm, personally unfazed but the ground beneath him shattering in the impact.
"Listen up! Everyone in the guild are my comrades, my family, and my friends!"
The Vulcan kicks him away, and Natsu braces against it, landing unharmed.
"Gramps, Mira, even the annoying jerks like Gray and Elfman, all of them!" Natsu says, building up a wave of magic power. A magic seal forms under his feet. "Happy and Lucy, you too. Everyone in the guild is family to me. That's why I'll definitely bring Macao back home!"
The people in the hall smile.
"Well, you do say some good things every once in a while," Erza pats him on the shoulders.
Natsu huffs, "this is embarrassing."
"But it's your true feelings, right?" Lisanna beams, "you're adorable, Natsu."
"What's with you and Mira and calling me cute?! Stop that!"
"Even annoying jerks like Gray and Elfman, huh," Gray mutters. He turns to the girl beside him, "hey, Mira, you're officially not considered a jerk in Natsu's book. Congrats."
"That's probably the most surprising thing about that speech," Mira says.
Lucy looks on at Natsu, an impressed admiration crossing her face at the mention of her own name. She blushes slightly-- she'd only joined for a day, and yet...
"That's nostalgic," Lisanna says, "kinda like the time with Erza and Mira-nee."
"Huh? What happened between them?" Natsu leans over. Erza and Mira immediately blush madly.
Lisanna beams, and everyone's attention is on her. "You see, there's a time before Mira-nee and Erza started fighting, and that's when--"
Erza and Mira stuck a pillow in her face. She's forced to stop talking.
A Fire Dragon's Iron Fist to the Vulcan's stomach. Natsu sends him flying to the ceiling. The Vulcan regains his vertigo, but a row of icicles line the road before them.
The Vulcan knocks the glaciers, sending ice shards flying everywhere.
Lucy runs out of the way, but Natsu takes it like a man (idiot). "That won't work against fire!" he yells.
Smoke fills the screen, and when it dissipates, the Vulcan emerges, holding a huge axe with a sneer.
"Uh, oh," Nats gulps.
"Uh oh indeed," Freed says, "even I didn't expect that."
"That Vulcan is surprisingly smart, huh..." Lisanna says, appalled.
"They get smarter the more take-overs they do on humans," Cana explains. "It's how they survive up there."
"Speaking of which, where's Macao? This Vulcan obviously doesn't have him captured somewhere, so Natsu's kinda wasting his time," Gray says.
Cana hums. "That's true."
"That's Taurus' axe!" Lucy pales. Camera pans to Taurus, knocked out in his delirious lovestruck still dizzy state.
Natsu laughs at that. "So that bull doesn't just automatically disappear, huh?"
"Oh-- like how some magic wears off when the user is knocked out?" Mira asks, "or maybe the bull's not entirely knocked out. Or maybe Natsu knocked him out too hard and he forgot to go back on the way."
"Either way, poor bull..." Levy says. "It's kinda ironic, though."
The Vulcan swings the axe around, but Natsu, maintaining his calm, dodges each wide slash with relative ease.
"Oh, those are good reflexes," Gildarts says.
"All that training with Erza, right?" Gray chuckles.
Then Natsu slips on the ice.
"Natsu!"
Natsu regains his balance at the last second, managing to catch the axe upfront, between his hands. It's obvious it's taking effort to keep the axe off from slicing him right in half. He grunts.
Everyone leaps in surprise when that happens, and collectively they all release a sigh of relief when Natsu narrowly saves himself.
"Why are you clumsy at the worst times?" Elfman asks him.
"Well you try fighting on ice!"
"Taurus, go back!" Lucy shakes the idiot cow, trying to wake him up, "if you do, the axe will disappear too!"
Natsu's palms burn up with heat, boiling the metal to a malleable red-- he opens his mouth, and catches the melted iron embers on his tongue.
A few in the room wince.
"I want to say yuck," Gray says, then he adds, "yuck."
"Wait, that's technically still iron, right?" Levy says, "you can't eat that. You can only eat the heat, right?"
"Yeah."
"That's nasty, Natsu, you don't know where that axe has been," Cana says.
"Why are you making it sound disgusting?" Natsu retorts.
"Natsu's right. I'm sure the axe is clean," Erza says, '' I'm more concerned about you melting and permanently deforming what is obviously his favourite axe."
"He's melting the axe with his body heat?" Lucy asks, slightly disgusted. "And he's eating it, too..."
"Aye!" Happy says, obviously unfazed.
His mouth full and stuck in that awkward position (the Vulcan just stares, flabbergasted), "now that I've eaten, I'm all revved up," he mumbles between munches, then spits out hot coals like a peashooter of fire bullets, striking the Vulcan head on.
"Oh, so he is spitting them out," Levy says.
"At least we don't have to deal with another stomachache Natsu," Mira says, "like when he ate Laxus' lightning a couple months ago."
Natsu blushes, "that's different!"
"You're the only moron alive that attempts to eat something other than food," Laxus says. "What on earth are your teeth made of?"
"Do you need the dentist, Natsu?"
"How did this conversation turn into that?!"
After that, he finishes it with a very easy, "Iron Fist of the Fire Dragon!!"
The Vulcan sprawls upside down, trapped between the ridges of the cavern window, fainted.
"We did it!" Happy cheers.
"Oh man," Lucy says, "weren't you going to ask that Monkey where Macao-san was? He's completely knocked out."
"Oh yeah, I forgot," Natsu says, rubbing his head sheepishly.
A few facepalm at that. "Of course he did."
"Is fighting the only thing in your head all the time, Natsu?" Elfman asks him.
"No, Elf-niichan, you're the last person with any right to say that," Lisanna tells him.
"Ack, Lisanna's betrayed me," Elfman buries his face in his palms, fake sobbing.
Then the Vulcan's body is engulfed in a yellow holographic glow-- Lucy squeaks in fright-- and a magic circle spreads out, covering the Vulcan's form... and shrinking.
"What?"
With a burst of smoke-- Macao lay in the Vulcan's place.
"Macao?!" Natsu exclaims. It's certainly him, no mistaking it.
The people in the hall jerk forward in alarm.
"Oh no!" Lisanna's first to exclaim, "he got taken over!"
"Natsu's got some great luck, though," Gray mutters, "the first Vulcan he comes across just happens to be the right one to look for."
"Worry about that later, is he okay?" Loke says, "Natsu didn't exactly hold back on the poor dude, you know?"
Cana bites her bottom lip. Laying her barrel at the side, she leans forward to look closer. "I'm sure he'll be fine," she says, fists clenching, "they just need to bring him down now."
A few turn to her, concerned-- but they shake off the worry and focus on the situation at hand.
"It's fine, I'm sure Macao's stronger than that," Mira assures her, "he nearly made the S-class advancement test in his prime, you know? Though that was a long time ago and he got knocked off by Laxus and everyone else after that."
Cana manages a dry chuckle. "Sure he did."
"EH?! That's him??" Lucy asks, "wasn't he a pervy monkey just a second ago??"
"The Vulcan must've done a Take Over," Happy surmises. When Lucy asks, he explains, "it's magic to occupy someone's body."
Macao groans, injured. Now with a smaller body, his body swayed through the opening of the cavern window-- and fell through.
"Oh crap!" Natsu leaps, lunging out the window after the man before he fell too far out into the verge.
Everyone in the room sighs in relief.
"Hey, I didn't see that worry when it was me," Natsu whines.
"Macao isn't you," Gray hisses at him, "and he's injured."
He grabs Macao's foot, and Happy soars out, catching Natsu's back just in time. "I can't keep holding both of you!" Happy warns loudly. Natsu swears out loud.
Lucy grabs Happy's tail out of the air. "Heavy!"
"Not to worry!" A bigger, stronger arm takes over her grasp on Happy's form.
Lucy turns around, breaking into a grin. "Taurus!"
"Bull!" Natsu sobs, "you're a good guy!"
"Oh man, you've got to thank Lucy for being there," Loke tells him, "where's your sorry?"
"Why do I have to say it to you?!"
"Cause you were being a jerk," Lisanna says with a tone more like a tease, "it'd have been big trouble if she weren't there."
"'Bull, you're a great guy'? What kind of relief is that?" Elfman says, "you knocked him out and melted part of his axe, you know?"
"I'll say sorry, okay?!" Natsu barks. "But yeah, maybe they were nice people."
"Oh, you're so dishonest," Lisanna chuckles, leaning over Erza's lap on the couch to get nearer to Natsu on the floor. "You a Tsundere or something?
"Right, right, back to the main problem," Erza puts her hand on their shoulders and pulls them apart.
-
"Looks like he put up quite a fight before he was taken over," Happy says.
The scene changes, but it's still tense. Macao lays on the blanket, bleeding from multiple wounds. There's a deep cut at the side of his stomach, bleeding onto the mat.
Gasps spread around the room. Levy has a hand at her mouth. "He looks awful!"
Near tears, Lisanna turns to Cana, putting a hand around her shoulders. Cana has her fists clenched tight.
"That reckless moron," Cana grounds out.
Lucy's pressing a cloth over a still-bleeding wound near his chest, but even that isn't the worst of his wounds.
"The wound on his side's too deep," Lucy tells Natsu anxiously, "we can't do anything with only the first aid kit we have."
Happy pulls over a bottle of disinfectant, looking miserably helpless.
He... Lucy thinks grimly, he's not going to make it...
A few turn away at that, unable to look at it.
"No..." Natsu grinds out the words, "no, we can't let that happen! Macao's important! There's got to be something we can do!"
"There's a blizzard out there, so you'd better not bring him out," Mira says, "we'll have to wait. Man, if only Lucy had a spirit that could help out--"
"Spirits aren't so convenient," Loke sighs. "Maybe if Gray was there, you could staunch the bleeding with ice."
A pause.
"That's it!" Lisanna says suddenly, and a few turn to Natsu. "Oh, but that sounds painful."
"Wait, what am I missing here?" Evergreen asks.
"Natsu could sear the wound shut," Levy says, "but..." she sends a pitying look at Cana, "that's a lot riskier than ice."
"Yeah, he might just die instea-- ow! I'm sorry! I'll be quiet!" Elfman starts, only to get pelted by toys and plastic cups.
Cana sighs. "He's stronger than that. We just have to count on Natsu to know to do it..."
Natsu kneels before his figure, taking in the severity of the situation. Setting a hand beside the worst wound, Natsu raises a flame-coated fist.
Macao screams.
A few in the room hurriedly reach up to cover their ears when the ear-piercing screeching reverberates through the hall.
Cringing and turning away, Levy tries not to think about what's really happening.
But Cana stares firmly. She stares, never once looking away--biting her lips tight. Beside her, Mira and Gray lean in just a little closer-- and they just pray.
"Wha- wait! Natsu! What're you doing?!" Lucy panics.
Macao's struggling, but Natsu has his and firm on his shoulder, pushing him down to stay still. "This is all we can do now!" Natsu yells over Macao's ever-increasing screams of agony. "Bear with it, Macao! Lucy, help me hold him down!"
Lucy quickly realizes, he's trying to sear the wound shut? And she moves, holding the man's arms down before he hits too blindly.
"Don't die!" Natsu yells, desperate, "Romeo's waiting for you!"
An agonizing eternity later, Natsu is done, and Macao's screams die down into harsh, ragged whimpers and very heavy breathing.
"Is it... over?" Natsu says first, sounding exhausted even though they were just watching through it.
"He made it!" Lisanna exclaims, relieved, "Cana, he made it!"
Natsu keeps a hot hand on Macao's side.
Macao chokes out a swear, "almost got them," he grunts out, "I got... nineteen of them, and-- and--" he swears again.
Lucy pales. Huh?
"UGH! I was-- taken over, by the," Macao grunts, "by the, twentieth--GAH!"
"I get it, I get it!" Natsu chastises him sharply, "calm down and stop talking! Your wound's going to reopen!"
Wait... Lucy's face goes white with horror, there was more than one monkey? ...and he came on this job all on his own?!
Cana breaks out into laughter. "It's going to take more than a vulcan or two to take down that oaf!"
Erza smiles. "But nineteen, huh. That's impressive, but he let his guard down. I cannot give him much credit for his efforts."
"Strict as usual, Erza," Lisanna sighs, "but he's fine! That's a relief."
"Man, but that's going to be a hard hit on his condition herein," Bickslow says, "think he's in for an early retirement?"
"You can't get that doofus to retire if you held a knife to his throat, he needs to raise Romeo, you know?" Gray sighs, "but I'm thinking Gramps will put him off active duty too often now."
"Oh man," Natsu says. "No more spars?"
"You can fight with Gray," Elfman says.
"But he's the only other fire caster mage in the guild!" Natsu whines.
"We'll get more in the future," Elfman says.
Macao just keeps swearing at himself, hands to his face in shame. "Damn it! How can I face Romeo? I'm so-- angry at myself... I-"
"I said SHUT UP!" Natsu raises his voice. "If you don't stop talking, Macao, I'm seriously going to punch you!!"
Amazing, Lucy can only think herself a little ashamed-- I'm no match for them at all.
"Lucy's in for more crazy than just this!" Levy grins, "though I really hope we don't have more of the reckless. This one's enough for me to get all weak in my knees."
"If there's so many and we're watching what we think we are-- I'm thinking we'll get much more than just one near-death experience," Evergreen says, mirthful.
Loke clenches his fist. How is he going to leave the stage? Will he leave through the whole thing? Or will he... he can't imagine any way he'd leave without everyone making a scene. It's Fairy Tail, after all.
"Things are going to be a lot harder from herein," Gildarts says, "you guys are stronger than this. You can handle it."
"He's right," Erza says, "we're watching this to prevent this from happening. Whatever we're seeing-- it can be changed."
A wave of understanding passed through the room.
"So we can make it so none of this ever happens, no matter how hard," Cana says, "start taking notes, guys! We're on a mission!"
And everyone cheers excitedly.
Then Happy says, "but half of us here hates writing."
-
The scene turns back to Romeo. He sits on the stairs, deep in thought.
"Mages are just a bunch of drunk bastards!" the scene turns gray, showing a child his age making mocking faces at him. "What's so great about Fairy Tail mages?"
The scene changes to Romeo confronting his father in the guild. "Hey, dad! Go do a job! I can't stand them making fun of you like this!"
Romeo wipes away tears with his arm, and sniffles.
"What's with those jerks?" Natsu growls at the screen.
"So that's how Macao went off on the job..." Cana says.
Lisanna sighs, "I bet he's feeling terrible about it. It's not his fault..."
"Romeo!" Natsu calls out.
He lifts his head. There's Natsu, with Macao at his shoulder. Lucy and Natsu are by his side, and they wave to him with big grins.
Romeo lets his tears fall. He leaps and tackles his father with a face hug, injury be damned. "DAD!" he exclaims, relief all over him.
Macao falls back from the sudden impact, and Lucy freaks out, "his wounds!!"
Laughter roars through the hall.
"That'd be a dumb way to die, you know, of your son hugging you out of joy for making it home alive," Bickslow says.
Lisanna cuffs him over the head, "ominous!"
"Ow."
"But that's great," Levy says, "Macao's safely home, Romeo's worries are eased, and Lucy learned something nice about the guild."
"And Natsu accepted her as a comrade," Lisanna says. "It's a nice feeling."
"Dad, I'm sorry!!" Romeo sobs, hugging his father desperately.
Macao nurses a new bump on his head, but he hugs back anyways. "Sorry I made you worry."
"It's okay, I'm the son of a wizard, after all," Romeo sobs back.
Natsu turns to leave the father and son to their moment. Lucy and Happy follow.
"Next time those bullies try to pick on you, just ask them this-- can their dad can defeat nineteen monsters all on his own, huh?!"
Romeo beams.
He runs back in the direction Natsu went,and yells, "Natsu-niiiiii! Happyyyy!" he drags the lines, "thanks a lot!"
"Sure!"
"Aye!"
"And thanks to you too, Lucy-nee!!" Romeo adds loudly.
Lucy turns around and waves back at them.
"Don't you think those two would make a pretty nice team?" Lisanna asks, "how do I say this... Natsu's always working alone and with Happy, but Lucy kinda fills in a nice gap, doesn't she?"
"Huh?" Natsu says, "I'm fine working alone."
"Sure you are, but it's nice to not travel alone for once," Erza says, "I've gone on missions with Levy, right?"
"Yeah! For my first few!" Levy says, "they were really fun!"
"I'm not alone, I've got Happy, and that's all the members my group needs," Natsu dismisses, "unless some reason comes up I'm just better working with just Happy."
Gray laughs. "He's right, you know. We wouldn't want Lucy to become collateral damage to his mess."
"What was that?!"
-
"July Fourth," Lucy's voice narrates, "Sunny, then a blizzard, and then Sunny once again. Fairy Tail may be one reckless and outrageous guild, but it's also fun, heartwarming, and kind."
Lucy and Natsu return to the guild, bright smiles on their faces.
"I might just be a budding wizard, but I love this guild!"
The ending song plays.
"Lucy's so sweet," Levy fawns. "Lisanna, we can make her join the actually-sane-girls gang."
"Oh, she totally fits in," Lisanna says.
"Wait, what is that?" Mira says, and Erza adds, "why am I not there?"
"You two are totally not sane," Gray mutters under his breath. The next moment he's thrown to the other end of the room and Erza dusts her hands.
"I'm not in there either," Cana says, faking hurt, "I thought we were friends."
"Sorry, Cana, but you're just a little over the line of sanity," Lisanna says.
"What about me?" Evergreen looks over, slightly offended.
Levy laughs when Lisanna fumbles, trying to tell the older girl she was insane without trying to get killed. She reaches for the Lacrima memory drive, and slots it into an empty box with the other two they've already seen.
"You guys need a break or are we watching the next one already?"
Chapter 3: Infiltrate the Everlue Mansion!
Chapter Text
THREE: Infiltrate the Everlue Mansion!
Word Count: 15484
-
-
-
“The Kingdom of Fiore. A neutral country of 17 million people. This is a world of magic. Magic is bought and sold there every day. It is an integral part of people’s lives. And in a certain city there lies a certain guild. A guild from which various legends were once born… or rather, will continue to be born long into the future… And it’s name is: Fairy Tail!”
Cue the opening song.
-
Cana leaves the room when the song is playing, throwing some excuse about getting new booze while they’re waiting.
Unbeknownst to everyone except the Thunder God Tribe, Laxus trails after her.
It’s when Cana’s stretching for a wine glass on the top shelf-- Laxus reaches over her and takes it down, handing it to her.
Cana stares, strangely apprehensive.
She takes it, “thank you.”
And Laxus leans back against the counter of the kitchen island.
“What?” Cana says, shuffling uncomfortably. “Something on my face?”
Laxus folds his arms-- “well, you’re obviously not fine.”
“That is your business exactly how?” Cana returns, pouring wine-- wine, not beer-- into her glass. “Never counted you for the caring type, mister delinquent.”
“I might look like this, but I’ve known you the longest,” Laxus says, “you hate wine. You only drink it when you’re trying to pretend you’re not a mental wreck.”
Cana downs half the glass in one take, and swirls the rest of it around comprehensively, like it was a martini.
Their eyes land on each other’s-- and for a painfully long minute, they say nothing.
Finally Cana puts the glass down.
“I came to Fairy Tail to look for my father,” she says, “I found him, but he’s not really what I imagined. Then Macao came by, and…”
She trails off, hands reaching for the wine again. She messes up her hair and grunts out in frustration.
“Man, why am I telling you this? Just forget it.”
Laxus doesn’t move from his spot, doesn’t scoff, doesn’t think of anything antagonizing.
Instead, he stays there… and stares, patiently waiting for Cana to continue.
“Just…” Cana finds the answer forced out of her, very willingly, “y’know, neither of us have any great father figures before Master.” She chuckles, “but I think.. If I had a dad that actually knew who I was… I think he’d be a lot like Macao to me.”
She glances toward the hall, and that movement isn’t lost to Laxus.
“You know the phrase ‘blood’s thicker than water’?” Laxus says, “my dad used to say that against me all the time before Gramps took me back.”
This time, Cana’s the one staring at Laxus with an unreadable look in her eyes.
“When I met Freed, he told me… that it was bullshit, and the phrase was actually meant to say something that meant the literal opposite,” Laxus tells her. “I don’t remember the full phrase, though. But it was great to hear that.”
Cana takes a sip from her wine, and stares into the red liquid. She smiles.
She hops up and retrieves another glass from the shelf, pouring out another quarter glass of wine before handing it to Laxus.
“To shitty dads?” she asks.
Laxus sighs. He knocks his glass against hers.
“Sure, whatever.”
-
“This is the city of Magnolia. It’s a merchant city that has been prosperous with magic commerce since ancient times,” Lucy’s voice narrates through a vague map of Fiore. “Down the road from Kardia Cathedral-- which is at the centre of town-- you’ll come to the only mage guild in town, Fairy Tail.”
“Here guys, I brought cake!”
“Yay!”
The scene changes to a little apartment building near the riverbank. “And this is where I’ve decided to live.” Lucy says, “the rent’s 70,000J!”
Lucy soaks in a bath, stretching in relaxation.
“Oh? She’s not staying in Fairy Hills,” Levy says, “but her rent’s much cheaper.”
“I mean, we do give leeways to younger girls who are just starting out in the mage business,” Erza says, “but Lucy’s past that leeway by now, it’ll be hard on her to keep up the rent right away.”
“But that’s certainly a nice deal, it’s close by, and it’s over the waterfront, too,” Lisanna says, “she’ll be living alone, but that’s nice too.”
“The room’s pretty spacious for 70,000J, and it’s got plenty of storage space,” she dries her hair in a mirror, “not to mention it’s got a slightly retro fireplace and a kitchen stove!”
Wrapped in a towel, she returns to the bedroom side of her house-- “and the best part of it is…”
Only to find Natsu and Happy, and a glorious mess all over the floors.
“Yo!” they greet her.
“...MY ROOM!!” Lucy shrieks.
The room erupts with laughter, loudest from Gildarts.
“You're ruining her dream!” he snorts inelegantly.
“Oh, Natsu, don’t do that!” Lisanna laughs, hitting him on the shoulder in her laughter, “poor Lucy! She has to deal with this?”
“She was having such a nice relaxing bath, too,” Cana sighs.
“Natsu just casually greets the girl that walks out in just a towel,” Loke says, “oh! Instead of peeking into the bath, you wait for the naked girls to come to you!”
And then he’s smacked in the face by a Mirajane with a Satan arm.
She saunters immediately, delivering one beautiful roundhouse kick right to his face. She even scoops up Happy in the blow, pummelling them both into the wall like the rude intruders they were being.
“WHAT ARE YOU TWO DOING HERE?!”
Natsu and Happy winces in unison, holding their cheek as if they’d been hurt, too.
Loke finger guns, “that was splendid.”
Erza glints with admiration, “very beautiful kick. I must ask her to teach me that.”
Natsu nurses his bruised cheek, looking very honestly confused and slightly hurt by the assault. He stares slightly fearfully up at Lucy.
“Cause Mira told me you got a new place…?”
“...Aye.”
“You heard, so you just BARGE IN?” Lucy barks at him, looking positively furious, “don’t you know the phrase ‘a hedge between keeps friendships green’? This is illegal trespassing! That’s a crime, you know?!”
Natsu complains a little, “hey, that hurts my feelings.”
“I’m the one being violated here!!” Lucy snaps.
“Well, we don’t get lots of chances to go to someone’s house,” Natsu says, “the dorms are gendered, after all.”
“Yeah, it’s been a while since any of us got ourselves a house on our own,” Gray adds, “it makes the house worth breaking into.”
“Mira-nee and us have a house,” Lisanna says.
“But your house has Mira,” Gray says, waving her off, “not worth risking death to go over and play.”
“Plus Lucy’s got a nice house,” Erza says, “speaking of which, we raided her house in the ending song. This must be why.”
“Yay, Lucy’s house is the new hangout spot!” Natsu cheers.
Levy sighs, “Poor Lucy.”
Meanwhile, Happy scratches against the very nice wallpaper. “Nice room!”
Lucy swirls. “Don’t sharpen your nails, you feline creature!!”
“She called you a feline creature,” Lisanna repeats, holding back laughter.
Mira shrugs, “I mean, if he did that in my house the river’s not where he’s going to drown.”
Happy squeaks, running behind Natsu, “Mira’s scary!”
“Hey, Mira!” Natsu chides at her, “don’t freak him out!”
Mira chuckles.
And on the other side, Natsu picks up a stack of papers from the desk. “Oh? What’s this?”
Lucy snaps back like a strike of thunder. “DON’T LOOK!”
She spins and lands another magnificent kick right at Natsu’s chin, right in time to snatch the papers away and clutch them preciously in her arms.
“See, Natsu, that’s why you don’t invade a girl’s house,” Loke says, “she has embarrassing secrets out in the open that she doesn’t want you to see.”
“Why are you phrasing it like he found her porn mags?” Gray retorts.
“See, Natsu, that’s why you don’t invade a girl’s privacy,” Levy repeats, very necessarily, “Lucy was so nice to you, now she’s knocking you around.”
“Yeah, you’ve been nothing but getting smacked around since the start of this episode,” Elfman tells him.
Now Natsu is covered in bruises, and Lucy is looking positively assaulted. She shivers there, tearful, glaring accusingly at Natsu as if he’d tried to pry open her greatest secrets.
“What, now I’m even more curious,” Natsu stares at her incredulously. “What is that?”
“A diary?” Gray suggests.
“Or a letter?” Erza wonders.
“Isn’t it too thick for a letter, though?” Mira asks, “or maybe it’s a stack of unsent letters.”
“Or a diary,” Loke returns to the first suggestion.
“Or porn,” Levy jokingly suggests.
“Wait, why?”
“What, it’s totally possible.”
“You’ve done enough for today, go home!” Lucy whines, sounding near actual tears.
Natsu beams, “no way! I came to hang out!”
Lucy sobs, “I can’t believe you!”
There’s a round of laughter. “Oh, poor Lucy! This is going to be the trend with Natsu.”
“She’s never going to be left alone now,” Mira sighs, “Natsu is persistent with this, after all.”
“Poor Lucy,” Lisanna says again.
The title screen comes up, “Infiltrate the Everlue Mansion”.
“Everlue?” Erza asks.
“Who’s that?” Gray turns to her.
“Dunno,” Mira shrugs.
Cana hums. “He’s the feudal lord of… where again, ah, right. Shirotsume, I think,” she says, “his face was on some of the mission requests in the last episode.
“So this time Lucy’s going on a proper mission, right?” Levy asks, “it’ll be her first job!”
“First job, huh… I still remember mine,” Natsu sighs. “It was a disaster.”
Gray blanches, “the beginning of Fairy Tail’s destructive legacy.”
“In his defense,” Happy says, “Erza continued it and it spread to the rest of the members.”
“I remember Bisca’s!” Levy says, “she and Alzack went on one together, right?”
“I went on mine with Elf-niichan and Mira-nee,” Lisanna says, “Levy, you went on yours with Erza, right?”
“Yeah! Cana went on one with Macao and Wakaba, right?” Levy turns to the taller girl, who nods.
“Enough reminiscing, guys, we’re still watching here.”
Lucy is now fully dressed, her hair bound in pigtails as she broods. She pouts, but there’s a cup of tea in front of her, so she’s certainly entertaining her unwanted guest properly.
“I just moved in, so I have no furniture. I’ve got nothing to entertain you with, so go home after you finish your tea, okay?” she huffs.
“She sure is cold-hearted,” Natsu sighs.
“Aye,” Happy agrees.
“You call me cold-hearted when I’m serving you tea when you’re an uninvited guest in the first place?” Lucy retorts, but goes unheard.
“I’ve been thinking this for a while, but Lucy is pretty nice, huh?” Cana says, “usually you’d kick them out and lock the doors.”
“She might be snappy, but she’s a softie deep inside,” Lisanna chuckles.
“Oh, right!” Natsu seems to remember something, “show me all those key guys you’ve got, Lucy!”
“They’re not ‘key guys’, they’re Celestial Spirits,” Lucy corrects him half-heartedly, “and it’ll consume a lot of magic power, so no.”
“Lucy, how many Celestial Spirits do you have a contract with?” Happy asks.
And Lucy, cheered up now, lifts her keys onto the table to show them off. “Six units! We count Celestial Spirits in units-- I’ve got three silver, and three gold keys.”
“Six? That’s quite a spread,” Cana says, “and three golden ones, too.”
“That’s incredible,” Loke says, “even two golden keys are a lot for an average Celestial Spirit mage.”
Even Karen only had two golden keys, after all. And quite a few silver, but silver can be easily found in named stores with her connections.
“How do people get golden keys?” Levy turns around, “they’re not something you can get in stores, so would it be like, treasure hunting?”
Loke shrugs, “the keys could be anywhere. They’re worth a lot, so when someone gets their hands on it and they aren’t a mage, they usually sell it.”
“That, or they offer them in exchange for monetary rewards in jobs,” Gildarts says, “I’ve seen some S-class quests that offer keys as an extra compensation.”
“S-class?! Wait, how expensive exactly are these keys?!” Mira jerks forward-- S-class quests pay in near millions at a time. For a key to be able to foot that amount…
“They’re priceless, depending on how much you want it, and depending on how strong the spirit is known to be,” Loke says. He then adds, “Leo’s key once went on auction for two billion jewels, because he’s known as the strongest of them all.”
“Two billion?!” Natsu shrieks, “how many zeroes is that?! Wait, how many hundreds is that? Twenty??”
Gray throws a pillow at him, “go count in a corner!”
“That price in mind, it still raises the question of how Lucy got a hold of so many,” Freed says, “she’s not much of a spender, as we’ve seen thus far. She doesn’t have the budget.”
“Maybe she inherited it?” Cana suggests, taking her cards out of her pocket. “If her parents were Holder-type mages too, maybe she got a few golden keys from there.”
“That makes sense,” Levy hums.
She sets the silver keys down. “The silver keys are the ones you can find in stores,” she leads down to introduce each key. “The Clock, Horologium; The Southern Cross, Crux; and the Harp, Lyra.”
“The harp-- oh, that’s the one you mentioned earlier? The silver key that looks like a human?” Bickslow turns to Loke, and he nods.
Loke looks a little longer at Crux’s key. It’s been a while since he’s seen that old man.
“Then the gold keys are super rare keys that open the twelve ecliptic gates of the Zodiac,” she gestures at the more fanciful ones, “The Bull, Taurus; The Water Bearer, Aquarius, the Crab, Cancer.”
“Crab?!”
“CRAB?!”
Natsu imagines nice cooked seafood, “crab?!” he asks, and Happy echoes, drooling.
Lucy sighs, “of course he zones in on the most random things.”
There’s a collective facepalm across the older ones in the room when all the absolute children bolt forward, varying levels of interest in the aspect of a crab spirit.
Loke chortles at the scene, “guys, I can’t see.”
“Now that I remember, I haven’t made a contract with the key I bought in Hargeon yet,” Lucy sets a fist on her palm, ignoring the glittering Happy at the side. “Perfect timing. Since you’re here and all, I’ll show the process of a Celestial Spirit-Summoner contract.”
“Ooh!”
Erza and Mira reach forward, tugging all of them back into sitting positions.
Lisanna sits down, then gets up again to pry Happy off the wall.
Then Happy and Natsu whisper among each other, “do you think it involves blood seals or something?” Happy wonders ominously.
“Butt seals?” Natsu asks, hearing wrongly, “sounds painful.”
Lucy sighs at them, then turns away, holding a new silver key. “We don’t need any of that. Just watch.”
She thrusts the key forward, a hand at her chest. “I am one who connects the road to the Celestial Spirit World! Now, O Spirit, answer my call and pass through the gate!”
The magic circle spread out under her.
She swirls the key. “Gate of the Canis Minor, I open thee!” she swipes it horizontally, then vertically, “Nikora!”
The magic circle opens, and a bell sounds. Swirls of yellow beams out, and gathers above.
It coagulates into a shining blob-- then the little human structure pops into existence, shivering like a puppy and sporting a carrot-looking nose.
Natsu and Happy look shocked.
“Nikora,” Levy repeats, “that white blob thing in the opening song?”
“So this is where we meet it!” Lisanna fawns, “it looked cute from afar, so I wonder how it looks in person.”
“That’s cute?” Gray asks, baffled.
“But look at your face, Natsu,” Evergreen teases, “you look disappointed.”
“I am!” Natsu whines, then in a brood, “all her other spirits were cool.”
Then they say, slightly disappointed, “don’t mind, there’s always next time.”
Lucy snaps, “I didn’t screw up! That’s how it’s supposed to look!”
Cana laughs at that.
Lucy cradled the little thing close to her chest, “oooh! It’s so cute!” she’s absolutely lovestruck.
The Nikora goes ‘puuun’, like it’s used to this cuddly treatment. Natsu and Happy look defeated at this point, “is… is it?”
“Nikora’s gate doesn’t use much magic power, so it’s popular for being a cherished Celestial Spirit,” Lucy explains, “sort of like a pet.”
“Natsu, I see it,” Happy deadpans, “a human’s ego.”
Lisanna clutches Happy closer, “it is, right?!”
“It’s a nice Happy-like size,” Gray says, “so you girls like stuff like that?”
“It’s like a teddy bear,” Erza says. “So there are fully animal-like spirits, huh… so not all of them are like humans in either intelligence or appearance.”
“Or mochi,” Mira says. A moment later, “it looks delicious.”
“Don’t eat it!”
“Anyways, let’s move on to the contract,” Lucy diverts from the idiots, holding a notebook in her hand as she sits on her knees before the Nikora. “How’s Monday?”
The Nikora makes noises of affirmation and shakes his head in appropriate responses, and Lucy jots it down in turn.
Natsu sips on his tea, looking baffled, “kinda basic, huh?”
“Aye,” Happy says, biting his fish.
“That’s another thing that’s strangely underwhelming,” Elfman says, “I thought contracts were more like-- y’know, professional and cool.”
“This is almost casual and friendly,” Cana says, chuckling at the imagery, “like helping your aunt with her work in your free time, that kinda thing.”
“Alright, contract complete!” Lucy says, and Nikora jumps up with a cheer.
Natsu and Happy are back, attention on the scene, “looks pretty simple,” Happy says, and Natsu echoes with a ‘yeah’.
“It may be simple, but it’s important,” Lucy tells them, “Celestial Spirits work on a contracted basis. In other words, promises are everything to us. That’s why I will never break a promise, above anything else.”
“I see.”
“Just a word of promise, huh…” Levy says, “kinda romantic, don’t you think?”
“Romantic, you say…” Gray repeats it, looking at the screen. “Well, it’s impressive, certainly. Does anything particularly happen if you break the promise?”
He doesn’t look at Loke, so Loke doesn’t answer. Instead, they keep speculating amongst themselves.
“It’s not like anything’s holding them back from breaking those promises,” Erza says. “I guess it’s all on the ethical side of things…”
“Speaking of which, that Aquarius girl said to not summon her for a few weeks, right?” Mira reminds them, “does that count as a promise too? You can just change it around every few times on a whim?”
“I’m sure Lucy could summon her if she wanted,” Levy chuckles, “but Aquarius-san would probably be very angry.”
Lisanna laughs nervously, “Lucy has it tough.”
“Oh yeah, I need to name him!” Lucy realizes, crouching back down to the Nikora.
“Isn’t his name Nikora?” Happy asks.
“That’s the name for its species,” Lucy says. “That’s it!” she beckons the little creature, “come here, Plue!”
“Plue?” someone repeats, “because it’s goes pu-puuun?”
“Plue!” Levy repeats. And Lisanna echoes. “It’s cute!”
“By the way she’s giving it a name, it’s really like it’s a pet,” Mira chuckles.
Natsu and Happy go huh , “Plue?”
“Doesn’t it sound cute?” Lucy hugs the little NIkora to her chest, “right, Plue?”
“Pu-puuun,” the Nikora responds, like the adorable little whatever it was.
“You sure he likes it?”
“Of course he does!”
Happy looks at the Nikora curiously, staring at each other like an acknowledgement between two eccentric human-acting animals. “Plue’s a Canis Minor, being ‘Lesser Dog’, but he doesn’t go woof woof , does he? It’s weird.”
“Puun.”
“Well, you don’t go meow meow, either,” Lucy returns very logically.
Loke laughs, leaning closer to Happy. “She has a point, you know.”
Happy stares, flabbergasted, “my sense of identity is in jeopardy!”
She lets the little Plue go, and it starts dancing. Natsu stands up, approaching it curiously. Plue dances to the left, waves its arms about. Then it joins its arms together and grins, “puun!”
“Plue!!” Natsu suddenly exclaims, a thumbs-up, “that’s a great idea!”
And Plue thumbs-ups right back, smiling.
“They communicated?!” Lucy squawks.
Everyone burst into laughter at that, “that’s amazing, Natsu!” they beat the ground, holding their stomachs with laughter.
“No, seriously, how?!” Loke asks. I’m a spirit myself, but I can’t do that! They usually just hear the ‘pu-punn’s and gather the rest with whatever suitable information suits the dance and situation.
“We can never know if Natsu’s actually a genius or an idiot,” Lisanna wipes a tear from her eye.
“I guess his intelligence level is on par with Plue,” Mira teases. “They have similar wavelengths, so he can understand it.”
“Hey, could you guys stop insulting me for one episode?!”
Natsu hums, crossing his arms. “Celestial Spirits, huh…” he says, “true, the bull helped me up on the snow mountain.”
“Yes, you should definitely have more respect for Celestial Spirits,” Lucy chides.
“Yeah, Natsu, you should,” Happy repeats, like a chide at the boy’s ego.
“I didn’t think Lucy needed to come with us, but as it turned out, we would’ve been in trouble if Lucy wasn’t around,” Natsu considers, “you’re a weirdo, but you’re a pretty good person, huh.”
He called me a weirdo , Lucy grimly hangs on that point a little longer.
Lisanna giggles at that. “Natsu’s being too blunt!”
“Being called a weirdo by a weirdo is just…” Elfman cringes. “We know you mean no harm, but really, bro?”
“Come to think of it, he called me a weirdo when we first met, too,” Gray says.
“That’s because you were in boxers, Gray.” Cana reminds him. “When exactly did you strip, by the way?”
“Ack.”
He stares at Lucy. And then he keeps staring.
Lucy shrinks away, uncomfortable. “Wh-what is it?”
“Okay, I’ve decided!” Natsu stands up, grinning, “let’s make a team, Lucy!”
Lisanna gleams, “look, Natsu! It’s just like I said!”
Natsu goes ‘whu?!’ and does a double take. “I’m the one that suggests it?!”
“Heh,” Mira says, “so stubborn solo player Natsu finally makes a team after so many years, huh? And to a girl, no less.”
“I’m kinda surprised it’s not Lisanna.”
“Where is she, anyways?”
“Awh man,” Cana whines, “I wanted to make a team with Lucy first! This isn’t fair.” She pouts, complaining half-heartedly.
“Oh, I see!” Happy jumps, very on board with the idea.
“A team?” Lucy asks, foreign with the concept.
“Aye!” here comes Happy-sensei, “everyone in the guild are allies, but those that find they work together well make a team with each other, like partners. A request that’s difficult for one person can be handled easier by a team, see?”
An image comes up behind them of all the guild members, separating into teams of two or three each, except Natsu who stayed alone.
“Look, guys!” Levy says, “me and Jet and Droy! We were just discussing making a team yesterday! We went through with it after all!”
“You three, huh?” Erza considers, “an unusual combination, but sounds like it works.”
“Like Levy’s pair of bodyguards, huh?” Lisanna says. “Or are you the guard?”
“Elfman’s with me,” Gray points out, turning to the white-haired girl on the couch, “so Mira’s probably off active duty.”
“Lisanna’s not there, either,” Mirajane says, “Gildarts and the Raijinshuu, too. I’m thinking Lisanna’s off on some mission, or she’s currently away for some reason…”
A stilted pause.
Then Lisanna changes the subject. “Look, Cana! You’re paired up with Loke!”
“Oh, look at that,” Cana says, mildly impressed, “I wonder how that happened.”
“So you do go join another team after this, huh?” Gray looks at her with a smirk, “maybe it’s cause you’re both Holder-type mages?”
Cana hums, casting Loke a strange look.
Loke smiles back, but he’s not really sure what to think about this either.
And Lucy brightens at that. “That sounds fun! It’s a great idea!”
They bump their fists together and high-five.
“Yosh, then it’s decided!” Natsu says. “We’re all set then!”
“Signed and sealed,” Lucy promises.
“Aye, sir!”
Mira looks at the scene fondly. “Look at her, she’s fitting in fine.”
“Then, let’s hurry and get a job now!” Natsu glints. “Look, I already picked one out.”
“Oh, c’mon, you’re being way too hasty about this,” Lucy is obviously very happy about this-- he says all sorts of things, but I seem to have gotten his approval at least, huh? She thinks smugly, slightly proud of herself. “Let me take a look.”
“Right, I have a bad feeling about this,” Lisanna says.
Lucy snatches the paper, and Natsu grins devilishly. Beside them, Happy has taken to Plue’s eccentric stiff dances, and is trying to imitate them.
“That’s the look Nee-san has when she’s planning something nasty,” Elfman says, “don’t tell me this is another one of those thing you decided to teach Natsu in your free time--”
Mira’s grinning. Oh, that’s a bad sign.
“Shirotsume Town, huh… it’s not too far away,” she reads through it. “No way! 200,000J for just getting a book out of this Duke Everlue’s Mansion?”
“See? Isn’t it a steal?”
“Oh?” Lucy notices something. The screen closes in on the request, and closer in on the fat man’s obnoxious grin, “caution. He’s a dirty old pervert currently recruiting blond-haired maids.”
Someone snorted, and a round of laughter came from somewhere to the left.
“Oh, I knew there was a catch there!”
“Natsu, you’re so mean to her,” Lisanna chuckles. “You’re never going to get a girl to like you if you do that, you know?”
Lucy juttingly turns back toward Natsu and Happy, realization sinking in and a look of jaw-dropped horror on her face.
“Oh, Lucy’s blond, isn’t she?” Natsu says, soundingly obnoxiously innocent. “What a coincidence.”
“Let’s get her to infiltrate the mansion as a maid!” Happy agrees.
“You planned this from the beginning!” Lucy realizes, then she breaks into despaired wails, “NOOO!!”
Natsu looks awfully smug as Lucy despairs in an OTL in the corner.
“So I hear Celestial Spirit Wizards never break their promises,” Natsu says, continuing to sound like the obnoxious little shit he is, “that’s admirable of them, eh?”
“You tricked me!!” Lucy accuses, scandalised.
“You can’t help but feel kinda sorry for her, huh?” Levy smiles at the scene.
“It’s the taste of the real world,” Erza hums.
“Well, you’ve got to use anything at your disposal if it works, right?” Mira says, “I have a feeling she’s going to have fun either way.”
“Yeah, the mission still sounds like a great deal,” Loke says.
“Alright, practice time!” Natsu cheers, “try calling Happy ‘Master’.”
“No way, not to a cat!!”
The scene turns to the sky outside the apartment as they continue arguing, and the scene fades out.
“Master Happy,” Erza tries.
Lisanna echoes, “Master Happy!” with an obnoxious amount of cheer.
“Stop that!” Happy chides, “it kinda sounds nice, though.”
They return to the request board, where Levy, Jet, and Droy are looking over the papers.
“It’s finally my turn!” Levy cheers.
“You don’t change at all, huh, Levy?” Loke says.
Levy droops, “Thanks, but I uh, kinda wish I do change a little…” her hands come up to her chest, but she looks away and doesn’t elaborate.
Lisanna chuckles, “don’t mind, Levy!”
“Ehhh? Did someone already take the 200,000J job that was asking for a book?” Levy asks, slightly disappointed that she’d missed it.
“Yes,” Mirajane tells her as she clears out a few plates, “Natsu said he was going to invite Lucy along with him.”
Levy sighs, “awh, I guess that’s what I get for being indecisive…”
“Awh,” Levy whines a little, “I knew I’d have my eye on that job. It’s about books, after all.”
“It’d suit you,” Cana grins
“It might be better that you didn’t go, Levy,” Master speaks over them. Attention is turned to the bar, where Master is sitting. Gray’s there, too, shirtless as usual. “I just got a call from the client, and let’s just say it got a little more complicated.”
“Oh, is it cancelled?” Mirajane asks.
“What?” Natsu blanches, “dude, we just left!”
“Awh man, that’s unlucky,” Gray says. “Her first mission and just about nothing’s going right thus far.”
“Natsu, you’re such a magnet for bad luck,” Lisanna says.
“Why is it me at fault?!”
“No,” Master says, “the reward is being raised. To two million jewels, or so I was told.”
The hall resounds with shock.
“The reward got raised ?!” is the general yelling across the board.
“Wait wait, that rewards’s crazy !” Gildarts says, “it’s the price of large-scale monster subjugations! Something’s wrong.”
“Yay, lucky!” Natsu says.
“No, I think it’s more unlucky than anything,” Loke says. “What kind of crazy book is it? Or is it in some crazy location?”
“The sudden raise is rather alarming,” Mirajane says, “it’s like they’re getting desperate or something.”
“Ah man,” Gray sighs, “Lucy’s got terrible luck being stuck with Natsu. It’s been nothing but bad luck since she joined.”
“Ten times?!” Levy exclaims.
“2,000,000J for a single book?!” Droy couldn’t believe his ears.
“That’s the kind of reward you’d get for subjugation missions!” Jet gasps, “what’s going on?”
“Woah,” Mira says, “why all of a sudden, though?”
Beside them, Gray huffs. “Looks like things are getting interesting.”
“Gray,” Mira interrupts his thoughts, “look down.”
And Gray squawks, “where did my clothes go?!”
“Ah man, now I’m worried,” Cana says.
“Don’t worry, Natsu’ll be fine!” Lisanna says, brightly.
“No no, Natsu’s absolutely fine. We don’t care about him,” Gray expertly diverts, ignoring the ‘HEY!’ from Natsu in the corner. “We’re worried about Lucy.”
There’s a short silence.
“I’m uh, sure she’ll be fine,” Levy tries, though she sounds horribly unconvinced herself, “she’s with Natsu after all. I’m sure Natsu will… protect her…”
“Why do you sound so unsure?”
Levy sobs into her hands, “poor Lucy!”
“Why?!”
The scene changes to a boar-drawn carriage on the highway.
“Oh, are you having a nice ride, Master ?” Lucy says, grinning evilly, her voice little in playful sarcasm.
“I- you’re- a-” Natsu stutters, motion sick beyond belief, “maid from hell (meido), you’re a-”
The worry quickly dissolves into laughter around the hall.
“Lucy’s kinda petty,” Happy whines.
“It’s revenge for deceiving her, Happy!” Levy chides, “at least she doesn’t hold it against you guys, you know? Imagine if you tried that on Mira or Erza.”
“Mira and Erza wouldn’t fall for that in the first place,” Gray says.
“But the idea of it is terrifying…”
“Hey! I’m the one playing the Master here!” Happy interrupts, offended.
“Anyways, this is my first job, okay? I’ll do my best!” Lucy ignores the cat very expertly.
“Huh? Didn’t you hate the idea of it?” Happy asks, happily gorging on a fish.
“I’m up against a perverted old fart!” Lucy says, “I’m pretty confident in my sex appeal, if anything.” A frame of Lucy in various sexy clothing, from uniforms to bikinis, takes the screen.
“As a cat, I don’t understand,” Happy deadpans.
“Now that I look at it, Lucy really is pretty, isn’t she?” Lisanna says, “like Cana, but more reserved. She’s elegant and ladylike…”
“Like Laki, but before she started talking?” Cana asked.
“Yes, exactly like that.”
Levy lays her chin on her palms, “she’s got everything-- pretty hair, a nice chest, and a great fashion sense. A great personality, too. I think she’ll be pretty popular with the guild members, don’t you think?”
“She doesn’t exactly have impact, though,” Loke hums, “compared to Erza and Mira and all. But it’s true that she’s very ladylike.”
“Compared to the rest of us mongrels, right?” Cana snickers.
“I faintly remember Cana being the epitome of ladylike before she started drinking,” Gildarts mutters mirthfully.
“Please Lucy, stay nice,”Lisanna pleads at the screen, “we need one sane girl in the guild.”
“Wait, what about me?” Erza and Mira say in unison.
They pause and glare at each other.
“You can’t possibly think you’re actually sane, do you, Mira?” Erza asks her, foreheads already butting and fire rising behind them in the mutual animosity.
“I’m at least much more sane than you are, Erza!” Mira growls back.
“You two!” Lisanna whines, being seated between them, “stop fighting and watch !”
Lucy snaps, offended. “Just so I’m clear, since you’re not involved, this reward is going to be split eight to one to one!”
“Are you sure about getting just the one part, Lucy?”
“I’m taking the eight!!”
“Eight parts, huh… that’s a lot,” Gray muses. “Lucy’s greedy.”
“She needs money after all,” Cana says, “and if she’s the only one needed to infiltrate the house, Natsu and Happy don’t really need to do anything, anyways.”
“Ehhh, but we need food money too!” Natsu whines.
“Then find a job you can do without taking advantage of your teammate,” Erza chastises him.
Natsu pouts.
In Shirotsume Town.
“We’re here!” Lucy exclaims, overjoyed to finally be on land after a few hour’s ride.
“I’m never taking a carriage again…” Natsu moans.
“You say that all the time,” Happy says.
Lisanna giggles. “You really do!”
Natsu groans, “how do people handle going on carriages at all? They’re the items of hell.”
“People usually uh, don’t feel motion sick, Natsu,” Elfman says.
“People like that are real?” Natsu asks.
“Yes??”
Natsu sighs, then cheers himself up. “Anyways, let’s go for some food! I’m starving!”
“Can’t you just eat your own fire?” Lucy wonders.
“Hah?” Natsu shrinks away, slightly disgusted, “you’re so cold-hearted. You wouldn’t eat your Plue or the cow guy, right?”
“Of course not!”
“Well, it’s the same as that.”
“How so?” Loke says, exasperated.
“That was the weirdest comparison you could’ve chosen, Natsu,” Erza says.
“What, it’s true!” Natsu complains, “I made my point, okay?”
“And your point was?”
“That I can’t eat my own magic power!”
“Ah,” Gildarts goes, “that makes sense.”
“Can we, logically speaking, still eat the bull though?”
“Happy, no.”
They walk through the town, going on their way to a restaurant of some sort. “So basically you’re saying you can’t eat your own fire? What a hassle.”
They reach a restaurant.
“Let’s go in here!” Natsu gestures at the shop, looking fully recovered from his motion sickness already.
“You two go on ahead,” Lucy tells him, dismissing his invite and walking off in a direction she had been checking out earlier. “I’ll go around the town to have a look around. I’ll join you later.”
“What’s with her?” Natsu wonders, “it’d be more fun to eat together.”
“Aye.”
“Already parting ways?” Lisanna asks.
“It’s more like Natsu is too free-spirited,” Erza says, “when you arrive in an unfamiliar town for a mission, one of the things you should do is prepare.”
“Prepare?” Elfman asks, “like looking for information or something?”
“Since Lucy doesn’t know her way around, she can also spread some roots here,” Freed says, “get to know the locals briefly. As a mage, it’s important to build a base of trust between yourself and the places you’ll be working around.”
“You sure know a lot, Freed,” Evergreen muses.
“I was once a freelancer, after all,” Freed says, “it’s survival of the smartest out there.”
“Lucy may not look like it, but she’s a pretty experienced freelancer, huh?” Levy hums. “I think we can count on her to pick up the slack after Natsu messes things up.”
“More like, she’ll be the one apologizing for him,” Gray sighs.
And then a really big chunk of meat sits proudly on the plate. Natsu and Happy eat a very hearty meal at the veranda.
“Let’s save all the fatty parts for Lucy!” Natsu says, tearing off a bite of meat with his teeth.
“Yeah, she looks like she likes the oily parts,” Happy says. He’s munching happily on a piece of sushi.
“How nice of you to share, Natsu,” Lisanna says, slightly apprehensive, “but why the oily parts?”
“Cause she looks like she likes the--”
“No she doesn’t,” Gray cuts him off.
“Yes she does.”
“No she doesn’t.”
“Yes she does.”
“God, you two are bickering over the dumbest things possible,” Lisanna says.
“Aye.”
“And since when did you decide I liked fatty foods?”
“Oh! Lu… cy?”
Lucy shows herself, all dressed up in maid costume. She even had her hair done up in high pigtails, complete with the headpiece.
Levy beams, “uwaAaah!” and this sentiment is echoed in Loke and Lisanna.
Erza and Mira’s eyes glinted with interest, and Gray leaned ever-so-slightly forward.
“She’s so cute in it!” Lisanna says, “so she went to rent a maid uniform!”
Loke hums, approving. It reminded him of Virgo, really. “The twintails are a plus,” he says, a thumb flicking upward.
“Teheh,” she poses cutely for good measure, “man, I really do look great in everything, don’t I?”
Mira snickers, “she could tone down on the pride, though!”
Lightning strikes as Natsu and Happy dramatically reacts, shocked.
Lucy’s having fun. “Are you enjoying your meal, Master?” she teases, her voice lilting exaggeratedly, her smile honest.
“She’s gone past the point of being angry and she’s at the point of acceptance, huh?” Cana says, “she adapts quickly.”
“In fact, she almost looks excited,” Bickslow laughs. His dolls snigger behind him, “Maid! Maid!” they go.
“But why twintails?” Gray asks, “she kinda looked better with her hair down.”
“Oh,” Lisanna leans closer, “is that your type?”
Gray blushes, then he yells hotly, “no!”
A round of teasing snickers pass through the crowd.
There’s silence before Happy and Natsu frantically whisper to each other, shivering in fear of impending rage.
“Oh no! I was just joking about the maid idea, but she took it seriously!” Happy hisses, pale with shock. “I didn’t think she’d actually do it!”
“We uh,” Natsu stutters back, “we can't really tell her it’s a joke anymore, y’know-- let just do it…”
“I CAN HEAR YOU!” Lucy yells.
The hall laughs.
“Goddammit Natsu,” Elfman chides him, “if you don’t stop teasing her, she’s going to quit out of spite one day.”
“Were you really joking about the maid idea?” Loke asks suspiciously.
“Of course I was,” Natsu denies quickly, “like, maybe half of it.”
“You’re the worst.”
“Why?!”
Mirajane chuckles. “I’m sure if she really didn’t want to do it, Natsu wouldn’t force her, promise or not,” she says, “Natsu’s more of the barge-in-and-steal kinda guy, after all.”
“Ah, that’s true,” Gray considers.
The scene changes to a huge mansion, then it switches into the hall.
“I’m the client. My name is Kaby Melon.” The slightly middle-aged man and his wife greets them with a smile and two cups of tea.
“Melon?” Natsu asks.
“Like the melon melon?” Gray asks.
“Melon!” Happy cheers.
“Melon?”
“You have such a yummy-sounding name!”
“Hey, don’t be rude, you two!”
“As expected, Lucy’s the polite one, huh?” Bickslow says, “hey, Lisanna, you’re getting replaced.”
“At least I know now that I can be assured that Natsu has someone to apologize for him even when I’m not around,” Lisanna responds with mild sarcasm.
“What kind of name is Melon, though?” Gray wonders.
“What kind of name is a colour?” is Natsu’s immediate response.
“Shut up, season! You named your cat Happy!”
“Gray, I’m offended!” Happy whines.
Kaby laughs good-naturedly. “I get that all the time,” he says, not taking any offense at all.
Lucy’s eyes narrow, expressions sterning-- I’ve heard that name somewhere before …
“Now that she says it…” Levy mentions, “it’s a unique name, but it’s kinda familiar to me too. Like… it’s nostalgic.”
Erza blinked. “If it’s Levy saying this, then would it have something to do with books?”
“The mission’s also for a book, isn’t it?” Mira mentions, “maybe you’ve read it before somewhere? And it has something to do with this?”
Happy’s eyes glint, “the plot thickens.”
“Seriously, two million for a book like that is scary,” Loke says, “i’d be too skeptical to even consider taking the job.”
“Well, for Natsu, greed triumphs suspicions,” Lisanna chuckles. “Or, I bet that’s what he’s going to do.”
“Hey, I have tact okay? I value dignity over money!”
“You do??” everyone simultaneously asks.
Defeated and very offended, Natsu goes into the corner to pout.
“Well then, let me tell you about this job,” Kaby offers, and the trio straighten with attention. “My request is for you to destroy a book that is currently in possession of Duke Everlue. The book’s title is Daybreak. It’s fine if you just incinerate it.”
“Destroy it… so we don’t necessarily have to steal it?” Lucy asks.
“Ah, I’m basically asking you to destroy someone’s possession, so it’s basically the same as stealing,” Kaby affirms.
“Now that I think about it… is it technically legal to ask people to steal things?” Elfman wonders, “we’ve done a few of these jobs, but never a direct thievery attempt like this. It’s always been a retrieval of some sort.”
“It stretches the rules, definitely,” Freed tells him, “but it is not illegal.”
“Those quests go through the council first, of course. They verify the original ownership of the item and they hear the client’s story before approving its rating on the ethical scale,” Levy explains, “if there are only malicious intentions to it, they naturally won’t allow it to be posted. Only approved quests are posted on the board, after all.”
“Levy, could you explain that easier? Natsu’s brain just fried itself,” Happy says.
Levy stares judgmentally at Natsu, whose ears are smoking from trying to understand the technical terms in the sentence. She breathes out, staying patient. Natsu is staring at her, waiting for her to rephrase her explanation.
Levy just says, “yes, it’s legal.”
“Burn it?” Natsu grins, raising a finger with an ember of fire, “okay, what if I just burn down the whole mansion?”
“Piece of cake!” Happy cheers.
“No!” Lucy interrupts the two, “you’ll get the military involved again and you’ll be charged for arson, again , Natsu!”
A few in the room laugh.
“Lucy gets it!” Lisanna chuckles, “she totally gets you now, Natsu!”
“Seriously, Natsu’s first aim is total destruction?” Loke pales, “does the concept of subtlety not exist in your mind?”
“Supper what?”
“Oh my god ,” Loke rubs his face in despair, “why do I even try?”
Cana pats him on the shoulder, “we’ve all been there, Loke. We’ve all been there.”
Natsu scrunches up his face, still confused.
“What is that book, anyways?” Lucy asks.
“Who cares? It’s two hundred thousand jewel!” Natsu says.
“No,” Kaby interrupts, “it’s… two million. I’m paying two million jewel.” And that evidently takes the shock out of the three, paling to a horrified degree. “Oh, you weren’t aware?”
“And that’s how you break the news,” Gildarts says, “blind them with even more money.”
“Y’know, if he didn’t tell you, he could save his cash,” Mirajane says.
“Not everyone is evil like you, Mira-nee,” Lisanna tells her.
“Oh, my sister has turned against me. You’re killing me, Lisanna. You’re killing your poor sister here,” Mira dramatises, sobbing.
“Yeah, yeah,” Lisanna mutters.
Natsu’s flabbergasted.
“Two-- two million divided by three is…?” he gets dizzy, holding up a few confused fingers that aren’t really counting by any known system, “I can’t even do the math!” he explodes.
Still pale as a ghost, Happy interrupts cheerfully, eyes swirling from the sheer sum, “don’t worry, it’s simple! I get one million, you get one million, and the rest is Lucy’s!”
“Woah, you’re smart, Happy!”
“No, there’s nothing left for me!” Lucy knocks them back to their senses.
The room laughs. “You guys sure love to tease Lucy, don’t you?”
“Have you guys really never seen that much money before?” Gildarts asks.
“Not everyone can go on jobs like that,” Evergreen tells him, “I have my savings, but do you believe Natsu has the concept of it?”
“Wait, seriously?” Erza says, “Natsu, you don’t know how to use the bank?”
“Huh? I have a safe in my house,” Natsu says, “hidden somewhere with emergency money.”
“Aye.”
“I guess one more thing in our agenda when we get out, is to teach Natsu how to use the town bank…” Elfman sighs.
“Why do I need the tank??”
“Just do it, Natsu.”
Kaby is obviously taken aback by their panic, “now, now, please calm down.”
“But… why?” Lucy asks, “the increase is a little… drastic.”
“Yes Lucy,” Levy says, “she’s asking the right questions. Goodness, how has Natsu lived so far without Lucy?”
“He has a Happy, I guess,” Lisanna says, “and me!”
“Lisanna you’re literally his lifeline until Lucy comes, please don’t go anywhere,” Cana says in a joking manner.
Lisanna humours her with an exasperated expression, “I’m considering a toddler leash at this point.”
“You two, we need to consider human rights, okay?” Elfman chides.
Kaby closes his fists tighter into the prayer position, and he looks down. “I’m desperate,” he admits, “I need to destroy that book no matter what. I can't allow that book to exist.”
Lucy takes in the situation-- it’s clear that it’s a matter too private for her to chase for. He can’t forgive the book’s existence? What could that mean?
“I knew it,” Levy says, “there’s something about that book. Do you think he wrote it or something?”
“Or is it a cursed book?” Loke suggests.
“A cursed book?” Erza asks, “I recall there was dark magic like that…”
“Why would a civilian be after a cursed book like that without telling the mage after it? It’d be an occupational hazard,” Freed says, “I say it’s something else.”
Then Natsu’s head, yes his entire godforsaken head, bursts into flames. All ghost-rider style and everything.
“Oh god Natsu! Just because you can do that doesn’t mean you should !!”
“That’s hella freaky!”
He roars, “now I’m motivated!” he stands up, takes Lucy by the wrist, and runs out the door. “Let’s go, Lucy!”
“Ah, wait!”
“Poor Lucy!” Levy cries out for not the first time at all, “she’s going to be dragged around by Natsu forever now!”
They laugh at that.
As they run off, the husband and wife look on, worry in their expressions.
“Dear, are you sure we can entrust this job to those kids?” the wife asks, “the other guild failed the same mission last week… from Duke Everlue’s standing point, it was all just a failed robbery attempt. There’s no doubt security has been tightened now.”
“I know,” Kaby says, “but I…” he looks down, looking anguished, “I just… I just need to remove that book from this world.”
“Ah man,” Gray says, “this job’s sounding more like a pain in the ass now.”
“Wait, if they’re tightening security, then Lucy’s in trouble,” Loke says, “her guild mark is right on her hand. If Everlue knows what to look for--”
“Oh man, this is exactly why I say your mark needs to be in a hideable spot,” Natsu says, “it’s going to ruin everything.”
“Now now, Natsu,” Lisanna soothes, “I’m sure it’ll turn out fine.”
At Duke Everlue’s mansion, the front gates are bolted metal.
“Excuse me! I came because I’ve heard you were hiring maids!” Lucy calls out, her voice sickeningly sweet. “Is anybody home?”
Get the attention of some perverted old man, burn some book, and get two million? It’ll be a cinch , she thinks.
“So she says,” Gray tosses his hands forward in a lo-and-behold motion.
“She knows subtlety and humility and she has the looks to go for it,” Levy says. “If it really was an infiltrate and steal mission, Lucy would do it, easy.”
“Yeah, imagine if Erza tried,” Mira says, a grin rising, “she’d be too audacious to seem like a maid and she’ll be the one ordering the master around.”
“Yes, I imagine you would do a much better job,” Erza turns to her, glare setting, “of destroying the mansion with your temper tantrums.”
There’s a moment of silence.
Then Lisanna and Loke leap away in time for the couch to literally explode.
An enraged, feral roar thunders from the two ladies, and immediately they’re donning their hardest armor and making a literal launch for the forest grounds above.
A few paces away and in a bush, was Natsu and Happy.
“Break a leg!”
“Do your best!”
They whisper-shouted at her in encouragement.
The couch was back to normal in a few moments, the furniture fixing itself from the damage. Seriously, put those two in a room together and it gets destroyed about three times each hour. This was just miserable.
“When I see those two, I somehow come to think that Natsu and Gray get along relatively better in comparison,” Loke says.
“I know, right?” Lisanna says. “I wonder if they still fight in the future, when Mira-nee is like that now?”
Suddenly the ground behind her inflated, the tiles of the ground rising in the added pressure from below-- then it bursts open.
A gigantic, very obese maid (with a cleavage window in her top for some reason) leaps out from the earth like a mole, landing on the ground heavily.
Lucy squeaks.
Levy also squeaks. She was the closest to the screen, after all.
Loke’s brows are raised. It’s been a very long while since he’s seen that girl in this form. Actually, he quite well remembers telling her to never be in that form ever again because it’s an absolute waste of her adorable looks and --
“Woah, it’s a gorilla!” Mirajane’s voice comes from the entrance. Looks like they’re done with their fight.
“She looks like you, Mira,” Erza says.
“Excuse you, you chimpanzee?” Mirajane growls.
“Someone come over to the kitchen, I found a cake in the fridge we can share,” Erza says, and the group leaps up with interest, everyone charging out of the room for their tea.
The rest in the hall sigh.
“What’s with those two? They keep fighting to two seconds and then coming back like nothing happened,” Loke whispers.
“Leave them be,” Laxus mumbles, “you’ll get used to it.”
The lady straightens. “Maid applicant?” The camera zooms in on her very manly, very defined face with lots of sharp wrinkles. She turns to the hole she created, “Master, there’s someone that came for the maid position!”
Yep, that’s Virgo. What is she doing ? Okay, there’s no reason she’s in that form unless her new owner asked her to be in it. Who?
Loke groans again.
The group comes back in and they’re now wolfing down two impressively sized cakes in small plates. After a round of almost-foodfighting and snatching, Erza slams her foot down on Natsu’s head, and everyone behaves therein.
And out sprouts another figure from the hole.
This time it’s a short and stout older man, the same face as the one on the request paper-- Duke Everlue. He plays with his moustache, “did you call for me?”
“That’s Everlue,” Erza surmises.
“He looks exactly like the picture,” Gray says, “impressively so.”
Lucy recognizes the obnoxious face immediately, “there he is!”
“Let’s see here…” the man considers, scrutinizing Lucy.
Lucy sparkles with the professionalism of a trained sweetheart, “it is very nice to meet you!”
Duke Everlue stares harder.
“Man, what’s with all these creeps and staring at a girl like that?!” Lisanna whines, “I know he’s evaluating her looks, but this is rude!”
“Lucy has the patience of a saint ,” Evergreen says, slightly amazed. “Even Levy would’ve busted out at that.”
“No, no, Evergreen,” Levy says, “I have nothing worth staring at.”
“Woah, she said it to herself,” Cana gapes.
“I am self-aware, contrary to popular belief!!” Levy whines, tearful now.
“Right, right. Sorry. I’ll buy you a book as an apology, okay?”
Lucy’s smile stiffens. I’m breaking out in goosebumps! Bear with it, Lucy, bear with it!
Duke Everlue scoffs. “Rejected. Go home, ugly.”
Gray sputters at that, and Loke facepalms. Yeah, it’s definitely him. He’s the one.
Wait, Everlue’s a Celestial Spirit mage? What a maddening coincidence.
“Ug-!!” Lucy is very, very offended, defeated by invisible arrows that hurt her right in the ego.
“And there’s that,” the large pink maid tells her, “go on home, ugly.”
Another arrow jabs straight through Lucy’s back.
Cana can’t help but laugh at that. “Lucy’s so worth teasing!” she says, “her reactions are always the best!”
“I know, right?” Natsu grins.
“Ah man, and she was so confident, too,” Lisanna says, “I don’t think her looks are that ugly… like, even if she wasn’t his type.”
“That man is just weird ,” Loke grounds out, nursing a headache now. Oh, poor virgo.
“Understand? For a person as magnificent as I am,” Duke Everlue turns around with a sneer, and a row of maids pop out from underground like a chain of utter clown shows, “only beautiful girls will do!”
And the four impressively ugly girls pose grandly, proudly, each one of them somehow looking uglier than the next.
Jaws drop around the room.
Then, outrage occurs. “You’ve got to be kidding!” Mira kicks the table into the air and Natsu dives to save the cake.
“What’s with that guy? He’s an utter joke!” Lisanna yells, “poor Lucy!”
“Y’know, I have a feeling Lucy’s got nothing but awful luck thus far in her journey,” Loke sighs, defeated at this point. “Being stuck with Natsu, having Aquarius as a spirit, getting captured by a Vulcan, and now this.”
“Wait, why am I in that list?”
“You’re the worst thing on that list.”
The scene returns to the forest beside the mansion. Lucy, ego completely shattered, sobs. She curls up, completely dejected.
“So much for sex appeal,” Natsu sighs.
“That’s not the problem!” Lucy’s obviously at her limit, tears streaming down her face as she’s very hurt now, “that Everlue guy’s sense of beauty is kind of messed up!”
“Excuses, excuses,” Happy chides.
Lucy sulks again, wailing, “this is so frustrating!”
“Natsu, way to hit a girl when she’s down,” Cana pinches his cheek.
“It’s funny, though,” Gray chuckles, “she’s so upset about it.”
“Now she just needs to use that answer and stab the man right in the eyes,” Erza says, “he’ll have better eyesight after that, probably.”
“Dark,” Gray says.
“But so much for this being a simple job,” Levy says, “the infiltration plan’s a bust. Now you have to either sneak in, or…”
“Knowing Natsu, he’ll just bust in from the front,” Elfman says.
“Maybe Natsu’s the wrong guy for this job…” Loke says.
Natsu punches his hands together, determined now as he breaks out in a wide grin. “Alright then! Change of plans!”
“Yeah!” Lucy’s furious, “I’ll never forgive that old fart!”
“In that case, we’ll go with Plan C!” Natsu says.
“Plan C?” Lucy asks.
“It’s C for ‘CHARGE’!!” Happy declares.
“How is that even a plan?!” Lucy shrieks. God these guys are hopeless!
“Called it,” Mira sighs. “Simple and dumb, just like Natsu.” She ignores the offended ‘hey!!’ coming from him. “But if it works…”
“...it works!” Happy cheers, finishing the phrase.
“Exactly,” Mira says. “We’ll probably destroy the mansion, though.”
“Oh, I bet he will,” Cana says. “And then half of his reward will go to payments and reimbursement for crashing the mansion of the most important person in Shirotsume.”
“Classic news. I can already see the headlines,” Lisanna says.
“Why do you guys never have faith in me?” Natsu asks.
“We have faith that you will definitely destroy a building before this episode ends,” Freed says.
“Wow I feel so much better,” Natsu groans, rolling his eyes.
A lacrima crystal ball was shown near the edge of a tree, and Duke Everlue chuckles from somewhere inside the mansion, watching their every move.
Three shadowy figures are shown in a canopy room. The one in the center is evidently Duke Everlue himself.
“More mages, even though they failed before?” someone, not Duke Everlue, says. The camera zooms in on the guild mark on Lucy’s hand, “Fairy Tail this time, huh?”
Some of them wince. “Aw man, he was watching.”
“Creep,” Levy cringes.
“But to be fair, Natsu and Lucy are the ones snooping around his house,” Mira says.
Gray hums, “he knows we’re coming, but he’s not particularly surprised,” Gray says, “this is probably either common to him, or…”
“Or he has something to hide?” Levy asks. “I mean, usually you’d file a complaint against the council, right? Then they’d stop permitting these requests if you win the charges.”
“So there’s a reason he can’t let the council file an investigation on himself,” Freed surmises, “and that has definitely something to do with the book as well.”
Duke Everlue sighs. “She was dumb enough to not hide it, but I wish they’d at least send someone more beautiful.”
Someone spits out their drink. “He was serious?! He wasn’t just turning her away because of the mark?!” And it’s Cana.
“People with such naturally bad taste in women actually exist?” Lisanna goes to have an existential crisis, “really?”
There’s a chuckle, and Duke Everlue smokes on his cigar.
“Now, how shall we kill the mages this time?” he laughs.
Eyes narrow.
“You usually call the council,” Gildarts says, “but this guy goes straight to the extremes.”
“Evil right there, huh?” Evergreen scoffs behind her fan. “Corrupted minister, definitely.”
Dropping in with Happy’s wings, Lucy lands very nicely on the roof of the mansion.
“There you go.”
“Thanks, Happy!”
“Aye!”
“This is definitely Lucy’s plan,” Levy says, “Natsu wouldn’t sneak around like that.”
“It’s a waste of time,” Natsu pouts, “they know we’re coming, so why can’t we just bust through the door?”
“It’s made of steel, didn’t you see?” Elfman tries.
“Well if we can fly over to the mansion we can fly over the dumb gate!” Natsu retorts.
“He has a point,” Gray says amusedly.
Erza sighs. “The you in that future doesn’ know that Everlue knows,” she says, “so the wise choice is to infiltrate and be subtle if you can. Lucy’s right.”
Natsu clicks his tongue.
Natsu sears through the glass window with his hand. “Sheesh,” he says, “what part of ‘charge’ do you not get? We should just run in from the front and blast through everyone in our way.”
“No!”
“And then we burn the book, if we remember to.”
Someone snorted.
“I said we can’t do that!” Lucy says. “We’re doing a robbery and the target this time isn’t a monster or a thieving organisation. Duke Everlue is the town’s most influential man! If we’re not careful, the military’s going to get involved.”
“Finally we have a brain in the guild!” Freed throws up his arms.
“Thank god!” Levy pleads prayerfully, “finally!”
Gray side-eyes them. “I have a feeling we should be offended.”
Bickslow’s dolls then decide to be obnoxious, chanting, “idiots! Idiots!” as it spun around Gray. “The guild! Is full! Of idiots!”
The ice mage catches one and yells at it to shut up.
“Idiot!” it says again.
Gray chucks it across the room like a baseball.
“No! My babiesss!!!” Bickslow yells.
Natsu sighs in defeat. “So what now? You’re the one that said you weren’t going to forgive the guy.”
“Yeah I’m not,” Lucy says firmly, “I’m not just going to burn the book. I’m going to hide his shoes or something once we’re done!” Her eyes glint with a burning desire for revenge.
“Woah, so petty.”
“Aye.”
“How do I say this…” Levy says, “Lucy’s so nice.”
“Hide his shoes? She’s too nice,” Cana says, “I would like, replace his salt with sugar, steal his booze, and maybe shave him bald.”
“Cana’s so mean,” Lisanna immediately says.
“No, no,” Mira waves her hand, “I’d glue his closets shut and have Happy scratch the walls. If we steal something too obvious, we’ll get in trouble again.”
“Well then we should steal his pants.”
Then began the argument of ‘how petty can we be without getting in trouble’. Even Evergreen gives her input at some points, and Elfman shrinks back.
“The girls in our guild are scary,” Loke says.
Gildarts groans, “oh you have no idea.”
Natsu pops open the window through the hole he’s burned in, and they enter. It seems they’re in a storeroom.
Lucy steps in, and squawks at the sight of Happy inhabiting an empty skull. She nearly has a heart attack, and cowers in the corner catching her sanity.
Levy shoots back. After freezing for a moment, she swirls around and cuffs Happy on the head.
“Ow! But I haven’t done it yet!” Happy whines.
“Look, look!” Happy proudly shows it off, jumping in joy when Natsu compliments him.
“Oh, it suits you, Happy!” Natsu grins, endeared by his little cat.
“It’s cute,” Lisanna says.
“It’s cute?” Gray repeats.
“And it’s kinda funny how it perfectly fits your head,” Lisanna tells him, mildly impressed.
“You guys are supposed to be sneaking in, so you two should stop fooling around,” Erza placates them gently.
“But it’s a rich man’s store room!” Natsu whines, “he might have cool stuff in there!”
They begin opening room doors. A room. A piano room. A.. golden toilet with Everlue’s face in on it. Yuck, what the hell?
Natsu laughs, “what the hell is that?!”
“There’s egocentric, and there’s this guy,” Cana says. Then she swears and chugs her sake.
“No one’s around,” Happy reports.
“Take that off already,” Lucy tells him, referring to the skull around his head.
“Wow, you sure like that thing,” Lisanna says.
“Aye!” Happy raises his hand, “I can use it as a joke soon!”
“Why do you live your life planning out jokes on the way?”
“To mess with Lucy!” he says, brightly.
They sneak around the hallways, wary of anything moving.
“Wait, you plan on opening every room like this?” Natsu asks incredulously. Evidently he’s not used to being anything but loud and dynamic. “Isn’t it faster to just grab someone and ask where the book is?”
“Aye!” Happy is still wearing the skull.
“Imagine working in a mansion, and suddenly some intruder just nabs you and yells, ‘where’s the book’?!” Mira mimes, then she bursts out laughing.
Gray blanches, “y’know that is exactly what Natsu would do.”
“What’s wrong with it?!” Natsu says, offended, “they work there, so they definitely know where the book would be, right?”
“With a mansion as huge as that, we never know…” Lisanna mumbles, “it definitely isn’t sneaking around, though. They might run away screaming.”
“We’re sneaking in and completing our mission without getting noticed, if possible,” Lucy tells him, “it’s all ninja and stuff, isn’t that cool?”
“Ninja?!” Natsu asks.
“Oh no, I think he’s having a weird image in his head again.”
“Ninja? Sounds cool!” Natsu brightens up, suddenly incredibly interested in the aspect of sneaking around.
“God, why are the solutions always so stupid?” Lisanna makes a strangled noise.
Happy mutters back an exasperated “aye…”
The five maids burst from the ground, closing in on the group out of nowhere. The pink one, probably head maid in hindsight, yells, “intruders detected!”
They swirl, surprised. “They found us!”
“And of course…” Gray mutters. Behind him, a few facepalms.
To their godforsaken luck, Happy’s dumb skull thing scares off the four small fry, who scream ‘no! It’s a ghost!’ and scurries back.
Against everything, Lisanna starts laughing.
“I told you it’d come in handy,” Happy tells her.
All it takes is Natsu yelling “you’re annoying!” and socking them all across somewhere with Fire Dragon’s Iron Fist.
The pink maid is a little less deterred. She hollers, “Flying Virgo Attack!” and she leaps, letting her whole body weight come down flat on Natsu.
Impressively, Natsu just vanishes under all the chub.
“Natsu!” Lucy exclaims. Then a second later, “Happy, take that off already.”
Gildarts blanches. “Pancake.”
“Oh man Natsu, you’re squished flat,” Elfman starts laughing, “tough luck.”
Natsu grumbles, “as if that can take me out.”
Loke facepalms. He’s kinda embarrassed for his good pal there. She wouldn’t fight like a joke if she was in her slim form-- maybe she's in the mood for jokes too.
“It’s impressive how much Lucy’s still worried,” Levy says.
Natsu isn’t deterred. Standing up, lifting the pink maid off him with the strength of a dragon. He tosses the lady away and roars up with a flaming foot.
He swirls, hands held in some jutsu pose, scarf wrapped around him like a mask on anywhere but his eyes. “Ninja!” he yells, because that’s apparently his attack now.
Someone chokes on laughter.
“Did you seriously just shout ‘ninja’?” Bickslow wheezes, “why is your muffler like that?”
Meanwhile, Natsu fixes his scarf around his face to imitate the ninja disguise on the screen. “It’s cool, right?”
The lady lands harshly on the ground.
“We can’t let them discover us, de-gozaru!” Natsu says dramatically, his voice lowered into a husky tone. “Nin-nin!”
And Happy echoes, “nin-nin!”
Lucy looks utterly defeated at this point. “You’re being pretty noisy already.”
The amount of exasperated sighing in the room melded in with laughter from the others.
“De-gozaru,” Gray repeats, “you’d got to be kidding, Natsu.”
“But I think it’s working,” Lisanna says. “Natsu’s willing to try and be quiet now.”
“Really? I still think he’s making a lot of noise,” Elfman says.
“Nin-nin,” Happy says.
“Oh no, someone’s probably coming this way with all the ruckus,” Lucy says, taking Natsu by the scarf because his collar is under all the cloth now, “let’s go into one of the rooms!”
“If they want to come, let them!”
“Whatever, just hide!”
“Oh, how did Natsu live this far without Lucy?” Loke asks, “she’s about 80% of his self-preservation skills.”
“Lisanna and I are the other thirty percent!” Happy adds.
“It’s twenty, Happy.”
“I’m fairly sure he needs 110% either way.”
And they slam a very large and suspicious-looking door shut after they go in. It appears to be a study or a library, lined fully with books on every shelf.
“Woah, it’s full of books de-gozaru!”
“Aye de-gozaru!”
Lucy has deemed retorting a job she’s too tired for, so she stays impressed at the library instead. “Hehh, so that old man’s actually quite a reader, huh?”
“Oh, lucky!” Levy says, “you ran right into the library!”
“Quit it with the zaru gozaru already,” Gray sighs.
“There’s a lot of books,” Erza says, “it reminds me of Levy’s room.”
“Let’s search!” Natsu finally discards the ninja persona, because a joke with no tsukkomi isn’t fun.
“Aye!”
“If he really does read all of these books, I might have to respect him… just a little bit,” Lucy looks through all the books, sighing. She sifts through the spine, finding they’re not arranged alphabetically, but chronologically. Woah, more work.
“Someone that reads books can’t be bad?” Mira questions.
“It’s more like someone that values books ought to be a little admirable,” Levy says, “and look, all the books are well kept. Someone that likes literature gets my respect. Though people like Everlue can get maybe just a tiny bit.”
“I never knew bookworms were so judgemental,” Cana mutters.
“I’m not!”
“I found a porno!” Natsu exclaims from behind.
“An encyclopedia of fish!” Happy cheers.
Lucy sighs, looking to the shelf to her left. “It’s going to be a hassle to find just one book out of all of these…”
“Well, one of them certainly is doing their job,” Loke says.
“Woah, what is this? It’s all text and nothing else!”
“Natsu, that’s normal.”
“OOOOooh! I found a golden book!!” Natsu cheers exuberantly.
“Could you guys just TAKE THIS SERIOUSLY?!” Lucy snaps. She turns around, and they stop short. “Wait--”
The book’s cover, magnificently adorned with the picture of a rising sun-- is titled Daybreak.
Jaws drop in the room, “no way!”
“His messing around actually found it!”
“Why is it gold…”
“This is plot convenience, I swear…”
“Daybreak!”
“Woah!”
“Wait, we seriously found it so easily?”
“2 million, yay! Alright, let’s burn it.”
Lucy catches something before Natsu's burning hand moves to the book. “Wait!” she interrupts, snatching the book off his hand-- “this author… is Kemu Zaleon?!”
Levy gets up with a start, “Kemu Zaleon?!”
“Kemu Zaleon…” Erza thinks, “you have some of those books in your room, I recall.”
“Yes!” Levy says excitedly, “he’s a really good author! But… I’ve never seen that one before…” her eyes sparkle, “a hidden unpublished issue?!”
“Kemu?”
“He was a wizard and also a novelist!” Lucy explains, starstruck, “I’m a huge fan! I thought I’d read all of his titles! Does that mean this one is an unpublished gem?”
“Levy’s found her clan,” Lisanna says.
“I love Lucy!” Levy declares, “I LOVE her!”
“Whatever, let’s just burn it already.”
Immediately Levy makes a whining noise, “what a waste!”
Erza chuckles, “can’t be helped, Levy.”
“No, what are you talking about?!” Lucy holds the book protectively, “this book is as valuable as a cultural heritage, especially after he died so many years back! There is NO way we can burn this!”
“Huh?” Lisanna says, “if that book’s so valuable, why did Mr Kaby want it to be burned?” she wonders-- “if he just wanted to get rid of it, he could auction it off.”
“A hidden issue of an old author’s works...” Evergreen mumbles, “why would Everlue have that? No, why would the client be asking for that just to destroy it?”
“God, all of this makes no sense!” Gray whines.
“You’re abandoning your mission,” Happy reminds her.
“I said I was a huge fan right?!” Lucy squawks.
“Alright, let’s just burn them both,” Happy decides, very darkly.
“Wait wait! Let’s just pretend we burnt it, and I keep it…” Lucy fake sobs, inching away as Natsu and Happy joking starts walking to her, the former with a fistful of flames.
Bickslow laughs. “It’s not like you have to burn it immediately! Let the girl read it, Natsu.”
“Read it! Let her! Read it!” the dolls echo.
Natsu pouts at the screen, “I don’t like lying.”
Mirajane laughs, “look at my Natsu! All grown up and now he knows how to threaten people! I’ve raised you so well.”
“I think Mira’s half the reason Natsu’s got such a problematic character…”
“I don’t like lying,” Natsu tells her, hands still aflame but with no intention to use it.
“Aye,” Happy sounds hilariously cold.
“You heard me, right? This is the only copy of this book in the world! If we burn it, I can’t read it anymore!” Lucy says.
Natsu isn’t convinced in the slightest.
A voice comes from underground, “I see, I see,” it’s Duke Everlue. He barges in from below, shattering the ground as he comes. “So you intruders are after Daybreak, huh?”
“A mole!” Happy squawks.
“No, that’s a person,” Lisanna says.
“A person with mole powers!” Natsu yelps.
“That is NOT the problem!” Lisanna snaps.
Natsu turns to Lucy, “see, this is what you get for hesitating,” he chastises her lightly.
“Sorry,” Lucy says.
“We could just burn it right now,” Gray suggests, “for Natsu, it won’t take more than a second. Then they can just worry about running away.”
“You’re going to burn a book?’ Levy asks, sounding absolutely scandalised, “a book ?”
Gray has to back away from her hurt look. She looks like someone kicked a puppy in front of her.
“Okay, okay, sorry,” Gray says. “I won’t suggest that again.”
Meanwhile Happy just stares at the ground, “why did you do that to your own mansion’s floor?”
“Imagine how much money it’ll take to replace it…” Cana says, “but then again, he looks like he has too much money to spare.”
Lisanna winces. “Isn’t that floor like, really nice tile and wood? What a waste…”
“That kind of dramatic-only entrance is just like Natsu, don’t you think?” Bickslow says, “if I don’t destroy something, it’s not cool enough! Or something like that.”
“But if I don’t destroy something, it’s not cool enough!” Natsu says.
“Case in point,” Lisanna says.
Everlue chortles. “I wondered what all you mages were so frantically searching for-- turns out it’s that worthless book, of all things,” he says.
“Worthless?” Natsu asks.
The client would be willing to pay two whooping millions to get the book, Lucy thinks, but the owner, Everlue, says it’s worthless?
The room is engulfed in silence at the new revelation.
“That’s true,” Erza says, “it doesn’t line up at all.”
“I don’t get it,” Elfman tosses a hand in the air in an exasperated manner.
“And that is exactly why we need more thinking minds in the guild,” Freed says, full of mirth. He massages his temples with a groan.
“Why think when you can just burn the book and get it all over with?” Natsu says.
Lucy doesn’t cling to the confusing thought.
“So it’s okay if I take it?” she asks cheekily, looking hopeful.
“That’s right! If you don’t want it, I do!” Levy says.
“The mission, Levy, the mission .”
“Neither of them want it! I do!” Levy argues, “don’t you know it’s common courtesy? Once you’re done reading something and you don’t want the book anymore, you leave it for the next person to come by and read it!”
“That’s for manga.”
“Novels too!”
“No! What’s mine is mine!” Everlue snaps, getting very comedically angry at her.
“Stingy.”
“Shut up, ugly.”
Natsu looks more exasperated by the minute, and since it’s Natsu being exasperated, this situation is astoundingly stupid. “Can we just burn it already?”
“I said NO! I won’t let you!” Lucy retorts.
“My, my, what a situation,” Mirajane sighs, “is this going to turn into a Natsu versus Lucy for the book?”
“No, seriously, Lucy is going to lose straight away if that happens,” Loke says, “they’d better not.”
“But this is such a pain,” Gray groans, “Everlue doesn’t want the book, but he wants to keep it. Lucy wants the book, but she’s supposed to destroy it.”
“Meanwhile, Natsu just wants to get this all over with,” Happy adds.
And Natsu, reaching the limits of his patients, growls sharply at her. “Lucy, this is our job!” he raises his voice.
Lisanna goes ‘ooh’.
“Natsu’s angry!” Levy goes eep.
“That situation would make anyone lose their patience,” Cana chuckles, “I’m impressed he lasted long enough.”
Far from being fazed, Lucy sits right down where she is. She opens the book, “then let me at least read it first.”
“RIGHT HERE?!” Natsu, Happy, and Everlue snap right back simultaneously.
Laughter roars across the room.
“My kindred!” Levy declares dramatically, tears in her eyes and her hands held in a gratuitous prayer for a saintly miracle, “I’ve finally found you!”
“I swear, if we leave Levy and Lucy in a room together, they would probably stay in there for years without realizing,” Freed sighs.
“Oh? You won’t want to join in, Freed?” Evergreen teases.
Freed flusters, “my interests in books differ!”
“Enough nonsense! Don’t you realize who I am? Get your filthy hands off my book!” he turns dramatically, and the library bookshelves part. He summons, “Vanish Brothers!”
And two figures emerge from the hidden space behind the bookshelves.
“Good afternoon,” the shorter one with a large frying pan on his back greets them. He’s bald save for a long braid that threads down to his waist.
“These brats are mages from Fairy Tail? Even Mama would be surprised by this,” the other says. He’s taller, with spiky, voluminous hair, and grand tattoos over his arm.
“That mark!” Happy points out the bands on their arms, “they’re from the Mercenary Guild, Southern Wolves!”
“So they were hired to guard the mansion, huh,” Natsu says.
“Ah, ah, there it comes,” Cana slumps to the side, “of course it’s a battle. There’s no peacefully settling anything with Fairy Tail, huh?”
“Mercenary Guild, huh,” Gray mumbles, remembering something. “Well, they shouldn’t be any trouble for Natsu. I’m more worried about Lucy.”
“Hey, Lucy’s pretty strong too,” Loke says.
The four stare each other down, the air stiff between them. They’re steps away from an all-out brawl, they can feel it--
But Lucy is still gleefully absorbed in her book.
“HEY!” they tsukkomi at her simultaneously.
Levy swoons a little, “she’s my spirit animal.”
“She’s got no sense of urgency, does she?” Gray mutters, “more like, how is she already halfway into that book?”
Levy whines, dancing left and right in excitement, “ahhh, I wanna read it! I wanna read it I wanna read it I wanna--”
Lisanna flinches to attention. “Guys, Levy is going on a book-craving phase! Evergreen, stop her!”
Evergreen responds immediately, turning the girl into stone.
“What’s with you girls?” Elfman asks. “Isn’t that going too far?”
“Barely,” Mirajane says mirthfully, “but it’s for the greater good.”
Freed binks at them. “I never thought I’d see the day Mirajane would think of Levy of all people as a terrifying topic.”
Mirajane shivers, “don’t even get me started . I thought I was going to die .”
Natsu gives Lisanna a curious look.
Lisanna chuckles nervously, “she forgot she lent Erza a book, and then she went on a manhunt for it in the middle of the night because she thought someone stole it.”
Cana strangely hasn’t touched her drink in a while. “Why isn’t Levy in the S-class range yet?” she whispers to herself, pale as a sheet, “metal walls of metal. For miles. Metal walls of metal--”
“That day in the Fairy Hills was such a terrifying day,” Erza says in a deeply reminiscent voice, staring into the distance. “I can still see my life flashing before my eyes…”
“Stop it!” Gray yells, “you guys are scaring me! What happened?!”
“Aye, NO!” Happy says, “I was there that night and you do NOT want to know what happened there!”
The two are obviously pissed at this point, being blatantly ignored despite their very cool entrance. “What a joke,” they spit.
Lucy reaches a point in the page-- and she stops.
“This…” she closes the book and stands up, “Natsu, buy me some time. I think there’s some secret to this book.”
And she runs out the door, leaving Natsu confused. “Huh?”
“Ooh, here’s the smart girl of the group showing her stuff again!” Gildarts says, “looks like we will get all these mysteries solved, after all!”
“Unfreeze Levy already, she’s gonna be mad she missed this,” Freed says.
“If she goes berserk, it’s on you,” Evergreen warns.
“Alright-- what if I put runes around her--”
“Is no one seriously going to talk about how she just ditched me?!” Natsu snaps.
Mirajane scoffs. “Oh, we all know you can handle yourself, don’t be a drama queen.”
“What is this difference in treatment? You guys are just being mean to me!”
But he’s not the only one she’s alarmed. Everlue is definitely interested in the aspect of a secret he didn’t know about in the book.
A secret? Even I didn’t notice it , he seethes, is there a treasure map or something equally as valuable hidden in it?
“That’s possible,” Gildarts says, “you said he was a mage before he died?”
“Huh? Magic can last after death?” Gray says, surprised.
And immediately, Bickslow’s dolls chant in their ghastly tune, “of course! Of course!” inching closer to the ice mage to be obnoxious.
“It’s the other way around, Gray. Magic casted with spite as the intention tends to strengthen after death,” Mirajane says.
“What’s with that? That’s freaky,” Gray mutters, creeped out. But upon deeper thinking-- it makes sense.
(Iced Shell was like that too, wasn’t it?)
(No, not exactly.)
(But the cost was similarly high.)
He sinks into the ground. “I’ll go after the girl!” he says, “you two deal with the brat.”
The Southern Wolves sigh. “Selfish clients tire me out,” one says, and the other agrees.
“Ugh, this has become troublesome,” Natsu groans, stretching his limbs out for the exercise, “Happy, can you go after Lucy?”
“What, you’re worried about her?”Mirajane says, more of an endeared statement than a tease.
Natsu receives it as a tease anyways. “No! She can handle herself! Probably,” he rambles. “Ugh, I don’t know what my future self is thinking!”
“Probably that she would get distracted by the book and get caught off guard,” Cana laughs, “it happens to Levy all the time!”
“Cana!” Levy squabs, flustered.
“Your opponent’s two Southern Wolves!” Happy warns him, “I'll back you up!”
Natsu assures him, “Nah, I’m more than enough for these guys.”
Happy smiles.
“Did you doubt me, partner?” Natsu asks.
Happy grins, “not for a second!”
“Huh? You bastard, I’m going to tell Mama on you!” one of the wolves raised their voice.
“Mama-- what is he, a baby?” Elfman says, “if you’re a man, you don’t turn to Mommy!”
“I’m sure that’s just how they address their Guild Master,” Lisanna chuckles, “it’s sort of cute, isn’t it? They’re wolves and all.”
“That’s not manly at all,” Elfman mutters.
The other stops him. Neither of them move to stop Happy from flying over their heads, going after Lucy. “Calm down. Keep your cool.”
“One of them has their head together, at least,” Freed says.
“Always need the level-headed one as a brake,” Bickslow says, “classic teamup.”
Laxus gives them a side-eye, but keeps the ironic implication to himself.
“Be careful, Natsu!” Happy calls out.
“Yeah, I’ll leave Lucy to you!” Natsu says.
“Come, Fire wizard,” the shorter one taunts.
“Huh? How’d you know?” Natsu asks.
“Maybe because you’re infamous?” Mirajane suggests.
“You mean famous ,” Lisanna corrects.
“Nah, he’s definitely in famous,” Gray corrects.
“Fire was wrapping your legs when you defeated Virgo,” he explains, “you are, without a doubt, a Caster-type fire wizard.”
“We saw everything on the Surveillance Lacrima,” the other explains, “the girl is a Holder-type, and she has keys. A Celestial Spirit mage, most likely. She has seven keys. The cat is a Caster-type, able to create wings.”
“Oh?” Natsu hums, “you’ve observed us pretty well.” He grins, wrapping flames around his fist, “then I supposed you’re prepared to end up charred!”
“Go, Natsu!”
He throws a punch, but it’s easily deflected with the back of the frying pan.
“I’m sorry to say, but we are especially skilled against fire-type wizards,” the shorter one taunts him, swinging in for a kick. Natsu jumps back to dodge.
“Hehh, because of the frying pan?” Mirajane suggests. “That seems pretty heat resistant, after all. I wonder if it’s a shield.”
“Isn’t it a bat?” Elfman suggests.
“I could cook a super huge egg on it!” Lisanna says.
“Wait, Lisanna, what?”
“How would you get an egg as big as that, though?” Erza says, almost seriously considering it. “Desert eagles?”
“Happy’s egg was pretty big,” Natsu offers.
“I came from an egg?”
“You didn’t know?"
The taller one leaps, and when he lands, the ground beneath him shatters. Natsu dives forward to evade again.
He’s smacked forward with the frying pan, and Natsu is sent flying out the door. He lands on the tongue of the obnoxious Everlue statue.
“You might be from Fairy Tail, but at the core of it all you’re just a wizard.”
“You’re no match for professional fighters like us mercenaries.”
Lisanna puffs up her cheeks in annoyance at that. “Anyone would be at a disadvantage if they were double teamed like that!”
“Go, Natsu!” Levy yells, sprouting from the dead with a ‘guts’ headband around her head, “beat them up so we can find out what the book’s all about!”
“Oh heck she’s awake!”
“When did she wake up?”
“Well, she looks positively motivated so I think it’s fine,” Evergreen sighs.
“Well anyways,” Cana intervenes, “these two look pretty well built and all, but Natsu can deal with them, no biggie.”
“Yeah, we’re not worried.”
“Not at all.”
“I’m more worried about the mansion.”
“Ah, that mansion was toast from the start.”
Natsu scoffs, “so that’s all you’ve got?”
“Brother,” the taller one says, irritated, “this guy’s looking down on us!”
“Someone’s feelings are huuuurt,” Mirajane sings sarcastically.
“Apologize to him, Natsu,” Lisanna adds, playing along.
“Wu- what?! NO!”
The shorter one is composed as always. “Do you know what a mage’s greatest weakness is?”
Natsu lifts his head, “you mean transportation?”
Gildarts chokes on something in the background.
Now even the shorter mercenary is just exasperated, “I don’t really get it, but I believe that’s a personal issue on your end.”
“He’s totally talking trash to us!” the taller one’s ready to bust a vein.
Mirajane bursts into laughter.
“Well, that’s certainly one strange way to rile up your opponents,” Loke chuckles.
“Knowing Natsu, that wasn’t the intention though,” Happy offers.
The shorter one prepares to leap. “Their weakness is their bodies!” he says. He brings the drying pan down on Natsu’s feet. Natsu dodges, but he breaks the stupid statue tongue clean in half. “To train oneself in magic is to train your intellect and your spirit!”
Natsu swerves aside to dodge a punch from the other brother.
“And as a result, you neglect the training of your own body,” he says. “Which means, compared to us who train our body day and night, you are no match, in terms of both power and speed.”
“Is that true?” Lisanna asks, “it’s true that Elf-niichan and I mainly train our magic capacity and control.”
“For most, maybe,” Loke answers her. “I guess you could say most mages are like that as well-- the most important thing to do is to gather the right amount of magic or have enough magic to keep it going.”
Lisanna nods, “if we don’t get it right, we won’t be able to transform fully.
“But mages like Natsu, who enhances his own body to fight-- or Erza, who needs to have the practical skills to be as good of a swordsman she is,” Loke points at the respective people as he speaks, “they’re the exact opposite. They primarily focus on their strength instead of their magic, causing both to grow at a generally similar rate.”
“It all depends on the type of magic, though,” Gray adds. “Magic like mine or Freed’s don’t really improve much even if you train your body. It just helps you maneuver better in a battlefield, or develop your stamina, those kinda stuff.”
“So basically--” Happy enters the conversation, “their theory’s not wrong, but they’re not entirely right either?”
“It’s more of a stereotype,” Erza figures.
“Yeah, if it was Lucy that was fighting them-- or even Cana perhaps, then they would have trouble against mercenary guild forces,” Loke says.
“So Natsu was their worst possible opponent in the situation?”
“Yep.”
“Alright! Go Natsu!”
“Woooah, so scary,” Natsu taunts them, his voice singing as he beckons them, “so, when are you going to get serious?”
Both of the mercenaries are evidently surprised.
“Brother, let’s do the combination attack!” the taller one says.
“Okay!” the shorter agrees. He throws his pan forward, and the taller stands in the center. “Surefire Skill: Destruction of Heaven and Earth!”
“Yeah, bring it!” Natsu taunts him.
“One hell of an impractical attack name,” Mirajane says.
“Reminds me of Laki,” Levy says, “except Laki is a long-ranged magician so she can afford to do that.”
“It’s the same level of ‘I just don’t get it’ though,” Evergreen says. “Name should be simple, straight to the point, and cute!”
“Like your Leprechaun?”
“Exactly like my Leprechaun!”
“Right, I get shouting attack names when casting,” Laxus mutters, leaning his chin into his palm, almost annoyed, “but is there really a point to saying the full name to your opponent before preparing to do it?”
With a determined roar, the shorter swings his pan upward, throwing the brother with it. Natsu, taken by surprise, follows the brother that’s way too freaking high--
“Damn, that arm strength reminds me of Erza,” Gray pales a little. “That guys gotta be a couple hundred pounds, dude.”
“Oh, Erza threw me like that before,” Natsu says. “In the guild hall.”
“So did you aim your landing on Gray or something?” Lisanna asks.
“No, I just hit the roof and got stuck.”
“If you look to the Heavens,” the shorter brother says-- he leaps forward in one sharp stride, and swings his pan across, socking Natsu right in the face. “Earth is where we be!”
Natsu regains his balance, sliding to the side, and then positioning himself so the shorter brother is always in sight.
“Ouch, that’s gotta hurt,” Gray grins a little, almost enjoying the battle.
“That was dirty!” Natsu whines.
“Good move though, put some distance between you guys--” Mirajane hums-- then pauses. “Ah, I spoke too soon.”
“Face the Earth, and…” the taller brother emerges above head, throwing down an axe kick on Natsu’s back before he could react, “Heaven is where we be!”
The two stand before each other, a hand held before them in an oriental hand prayer. “This is the Vanish brother’s combination attack, Destruction of Heaven and Earth.”
“It’s a good combination attack, all things considered,” Erza figures. “Especially against a single opponent. I’m not sure I would be able to respond quickly if they did that in succession.”
“It’s a good combination attack alright-- but it’s lacking something important,” Gildarts says. “It’s not strong enough on its own.”
“No one has ever survived this atta-- what?!”
Natsu sighs, standing up, “what did you say about survivors?”
“No way!!” both brothers gawk, taken by surprise.
A few of them chuckle. “Erza and Mira’s knocked him around harder than that!”
“Well, but if it was a mage, and they did some sort of magic attack in place of normal kicks and punches, then it would be a completely different matter,” Evergreen says.
Natsu preps up his magic-- and takes a deep breath. “I blow you away with this! Roar of the Fire Dragon!”
“Here comes the fire magic!” the taller brother exclaims, as if it’s a chance for them.
“It’s over!”
“Huh, they’re awfully confident for some reason?” Lisanna wonders.
The shorter flips his frying pan-- and catches the roar, “Flame Cooking!” the flames vanish into the metal. He flips, “absorb all the flames, multiply it-- and then!” The pan bursts into an inferno, “send it all right back!”
Caught off guard by the reflector, Natsu is engulfed by flames.
“It’s a Fairy barbeque!”
Facepalms all across the hall, and uncontrollable laughter every elsewhere.
“Seriously, doesn’t Natsu have some nickname or something? They should really have known more about you with how flamboyant everything you do is,” Loke says, full of humour.
But Natsu eats it. Sucks up all the flames like it’s the most normal course of action. “Now that I’ve eaten, I’m all revved up!”
The two brothers really shriek in fear this time.
“Wing Slash of the,” Natsu throws his arms forward, a magic circle sprouting behind him and coating his figure in snakes of flames-- “Fire Dragon!!”
The impact is sent through the entire building, and all windows in the mansion shatter from the force. The scene pans out to show townspeople being alerted by the noise, and a dust cloud forms around the Everlue Mansion.
This is met by exasperated silence in the hall. Everyone had some sort of stunned, resigned, or flabbergasted expression on their faces.
Because what .
“Natsu!” Erza yells. At the same time Gray, Elfman, Bickslow and Gildarts yell out his name oto, but with a much more holding-back-tears-of-laughter sort of way.
“What the hell, man!”
“Just two chumps and you blew the entire mansion’s mirrors out,” Laxus mutters, almost exhausted, “the Gramps sure has it hard, doesn’t he?”
“When we get back, you’re getting a lesson on how not to do that! Think of how much trouble you’re causing for the Master!” Erza began her lecture. “To begin with--”
Natsu whines in fear, “but I haven’t done it yet!!”
Charred and fainted, the two brothers lay in a defeated pile.
“Crap, I think I overdid it,” Natsu says.
“So he thinks,” Happy deadpans.
“At least he’s self-aware,” Lisanna sighs.
“Man, I’m starting to empathize with Master’s troubles,” Gray grimaces, “maybe I should take care of the landscape next time I go on a mission.”
“Yeah, you do that,” Loke holds back on his laughter.
The ending song starts playing.
“It’s over, so I’m going to just play the next one--” Levy turns around, only to pause as she realizes the commotion in the hall. “Uhm, everyone…?”
Erza and Mirajane are taking turns yelling at Natsu, though one with more laughter in between than the other (and they sound like they were going to argue soon).
Loke, Cana, Elfman and Gray are debating their recent damage reports and bills, trying to determine how justified their actions were.
Gildarts is boasting about the mass destruction he caused in a village to the east, and the Thunder God Tribe are trying (in vain) to establish the fact that it is possible to fight all out without destroying things.
Lisanna stands somewhere in the middle with Happy, wondering why her life is like this.
Levy turns back to the screen and slots in the next episode.
Chapter 4: DEAR KABY.
Notes:
Hi guys I am alive. I'm so sorry these take so long towrite TvT thanks for sticking around though, I really appreciate everyone that reads, and especially those that take the time to write comments. Bless ye all. There were some questions and I wanted to answer them altogether in general, so here they are. Thanks so much for waiting, guys, enjoy the chapter! ^^
-
Q: Am I including Anime filler stuff too, or it is primarily only from the manga?
A: Depends! I will be skipping ‘Natsu eats a village’, and probably the Daphne arc, but not so sure yet about ‘Changeling’. I want to keep in the things that are more interesting to watch or react to, so how about you guys take a vote to decide? I am but for stuff that doesn't really matter to the plot, I’ll probably skip to keep my motivation up.
Q: Am I including FT Zero?
A: Yes. Absolutely. If… if I get there… it’s so far away… but I’m definitely trying to get through the whole anime, though! Just… might take long. Haha, I’m sorryyyyy
Q: Does the TV automatically stop the moment someone leaves the room?
A: Nope. they usually leave during opening songs, and when they don’t, they just miss it I guess. Does the TV stop when people talk? Uh. It doesn’t, but let’s pretend time just does a flip flop into the fifth dimension so I can add tons of content in between each line. Creative liberties. Logic doesn’t exist. Thank you.
Chapter Text
FOUR: DEAR KABY.
Word Count: 19329
-
-
-
“Hey, you guys, settle down already, it’s starting!”
Levy hollers into the crowd, but it all fell on deaf ears as the cacophony got louder instead.
Lisanna, with Happy in her arms, chuckles dryly at the sight. “Well, I guess sitting around for too long really takes a toll on us.”
Levy purses her lips, “I just want to get the old man over with so we can find out the secret of the book.”
“Now, now,” Lisanna soothes her, “you know what they say, a rushed story’s never fulfilling. How about we make some tea for everyone? There’s nothing much here but there’s a magically equipped kitchen, at least.”
“Tea, huh… ah man, I miss Enno’s hot chocolate.”
“You should whine that to Macao-san when we see him again.”
“The Kingdom of Fiore. A neutral country of 17 million people. This is a world of magic. Magic is bought and sold there every day. It is an integral part of people’s lives. And in a certain city there lies a certain guild. A guild from which various legends were once born… or rather, will continue to be born long into the future… And it’s name is: Fairy Tail!”
The opening song plays.
“Y’know, I just thought of it-- but shouldn’t we be taking notes?” Levy asks, reaching for the tin of tea leaves on the upper shelf.
Lisanna counted the teacups in the cabinet. “Notes? For what?”
“For--” Levy grunts with force as she plucks the lid of the tin right off with a loud squeak, “--the future, of course. We’re supposed to prevent things, so what if we miss out on something important or we forget it once we get out?”
Lisanna hums, “well, you have a point. Hey, don’t you think it’s strange that we’ve got enough teacups for fifteen people? Is this place a restaurant or something?”
Levy crouches down to get a better look. There were fifteen cups on the table, but there were still about a dozen left in the cabinet.
Speaking of which, the kitchen was huge. The dining area was just big enough for all of them to sit comfortably around the table, but if they sat comfortably in any reasonable spot, they could fit a few more.
“The coffee mugs too,” Lisanna had found her way to the other cabinets. “Looking at the fully stocked kitchen, you think they intended for us to cook our own meals?”
“Probably,” Levy rests her arm on the counter, her eyes looking to the side in the way she always does when she goes through theories in her mind. “But… it’s weird. Magic or not, this place is too suspicious to be true.”
“Well, I don’t see a reason to doubt Yuri Dreyar, ” Lisanna shrugs, arms lifting slightly.
“I’m not doubting him, just that-- well, he’s dead ,” Levy says. “So how is the timing so perfect?”
“Perfect? What do you mean by that?”
Levy looks at Lisanna with a gaze more serious than the norm. “How did he know when exactly, and who exactly to send here?”
And that made Lisanna freeze.
“Magic that remains after death is strong, but it’s got to have accurate coordinates to work,” Levy says. “This means he has an accomplice. Someone who’s alive sent us here.”
“What’s with this wizard? Is he really just a wizard?” the shorter brother groans, eyes spinning.
The other is worse off. “Mama,” he stutters, “I see a… a fairy…”
Natsu huffs. “Great. I better go look for Lucy now, then,” he turns around, “who the hell were these guys, anyways?”
“Hey, Levy, Lisanna,” Bickslow enters the kitchen with his little parade of totems, “the show started. You should get back soon… uhm, am I interrupting something?”
At his arrival, the two girls eased a little.
Lisanna turns around with a laugh. “Just a theory,” she says. Turning slightly to Levy, she offers, “you should talk that over with Freed and Erza later on.”
Levy, still deep in thought, hums in response.
Lisanna chuckles at that. Turning to Bickslow again, she raises the tea kettle.
“Help me with the tea, please?”
The scene changes to the sewers. Lucy sits in a corner, Daybreak in her hands. She’s wearing a pair of red glasses, skimming through the book at record pace.
“I can’t believe this book contains such a secret…”
“Oh, Wind-Reading glasses!” Levy comes back in to brighten up immediately at the screen. She’s holding a tin of sugar in her hands, still lost in thought. “That’s nice, I want to windread the book, too!”
“Welcome back, Levy! Thanks for the tea.” Erza greets her.
“Oh Levy, my saving grace,” Mirajane dramatises, “please may I have some sugar?”
“There are lemons over here-- Gray, don’t eat the lemons! They’re for the tea!”
“Huh? But they’re nice and cold.”
“You wimp, Tea should be boiling hot!”
“Natsu, if you drink tea that’s on fire, it’ll turn into gasoline in your stomach,” Laxus says.
“Wait what, really?!”
"I didn't know Laxus could make jokes."
"Jokes?"
The wall behind her shatters, the bolt popping out as Everlue cuts through, grabbing her by the arms. Lucy yelps, startled. Her glasses fall, and Everlue curls her arms tightly behind her.
“What did you find? Tell me the secret to my book!” he demands.
A few people make some sort of dying noise.
“I’m more impressed that she’s still holding the book so well,” Freed says, “that takes some kind of determination.”
“Happy, where are you?!”
“Probably looking for her.”
Lucy winces from the strain, “you’re the worst of the worst,” she spits, “you’re an enemy of literature!”
“Yes, say it Lucy!” Levy cheers.
“There’s water there, so she could probably summon Aquarius if she gets out, right?” Mirajane suggests. “Or if she could reach her keys, she could summon Taurus. Does she need to swipe the motions or can she summon with just contact?”
Loke honestly didn’t want to imagine how furious Aquarius would be if she were to be summoned in sewage, so he refrained from thinking.
He wondered if contactless summons were possible on a strong enough spirit user, though. Even Anna couldn’t do that.
“Me, an enemy of literature? You’re saying that to me, a highly prestigious and educated man?” Everlue is furious at the suggestion. He curves Lucy’s arms tighter in directions it shouldn’t go, and Lucy winces.
“Right, but if someone says himself that he’s highly educated, his credibility goes down twenty percent for lack of humility alone,” Erza huffs.
“Remember that for job interviews everyone,” Cana says, “not that anyone in the guild has ever been legitimately educated, though.”
“Laki is,” Lisanna reminds her. “And Gray, right?”
“Barely,” is Gray’s response, “don’t remember anything, though.”
“Huh? I wonder if Lucy’s the same,” Levy says, settling by the chair of the couch and swaying her feet in thought, “I just noticed-- but she’s got the same fancy-phrasing habit as Laki sometimes.”
“Really?”
“We could ask when we meet her.”
“Ah yes, a guy whose hobby is collecting awfully eccentric maids, is very highly prestigious and educated,” Lucy snids sarcastically.
“Don’t you dare insult my beautiful blonde maids!”
“Well, I guess he has a point,” Lisanna looks away when she admits under her breath.
Lucy yelps when Everlue shoves her down, her arms twisting further back painfully.
Everlue keeps his eyes on the book that Lucy’s clutching tightly. “Tell me, is it a treasure map? A hidden fortune? What secret does the book have?”
“Geez, could this guy calm down?”
Lucy looks down, catching sight of her keys by her feet.
Everlue grips her arms tight, “say it! Say it or I’ll break your arms!”
“Ah, for god’s sake!” Cana groans, “when we see this guy again, minister of not I’m gonna punch him in the face! Who’s with me?”
“Me!” Levy’s the only one that calls out her rally, but a couple other hands, including Freed’s slightly angry one, goes up.
Lucy sticks out her tongue, defiantly.
Everlue snaps. “Don’t get ahead of yourself, brat!” he raises his voice, “that book belongs to me! I had Kemu Zaleon himself write the book for me! Thus, any secret in that book belongs to me as well!”
“Eh-?!”
“Wait, he had the author write the book for him?” Gray asks, “is that how it works?”
“Of course not!” Freed and Levy yell at the same time, and Gray raises both hands in an almost apology.
“Kemu Zaleon is known for being a non-commission writer!” Levy rants dramatically, “he valued passion and heart above all else!”
Freed sighs, “whatever the secret of the writing is, it belongs to whoever figures it out or whoever they addressed it to. That’s common sense.”
“Oh, like that runes mission we did last time where we got a treasure trove of gold?” Bickslow reminisces, “that was cool!”
It’s at that moment when Happy soars in, kicking Everlue right in the face.
“Oh?”
“OH.”
“Happyy!!”
“Aye, it’s me!”
In shock, he releases his hold on Lucy. “Happy!” Lucy exclaims, gratified. “Nice one!”
The cat flies in, flutters over the sewer-- then his wings disappear and he drops right into the greywater. And he stays there, so Lucy stares in disbelief.
“Ah.”
“Agh!” everyone shoots away from the cat in the hall.
Lisanna lets go of the cat and ducks away to join the dramatics, and Happy gives the most offended expression he can muster. Natsu bursts right out into laughter.
“Hey c’mon I haven’t done it yet!”
“It’s still disgusting, though.”
In retaliation, Happy starts chasing Elfman around the room.
“What’s with this cat?!” Everlue exclaims.
Happy’s voice bubbles out, “I’m Happy,” but it sounds more like ‘mm faffy’ from within the water.
“Why don’t you get up here?” Lucy asks.
“The water feels good.”
“Uh, it’s sewage water,” Lucy facepalms.
“I suddenly feel like giving Happy a full scrub in the bath…” Erza grimaces, expression scrunching up in a way that made it seem like she could smell the pungent odor from past the screen.
“I wonder if it’s nice and cold, though.”
“Don’t associate nice and cold with that, please,” Gray clasps his hands over his ears as if that would help his mental image of the scene.
The title screen comes up, “DEAR KABY”.
“Kaby…”
“That’s the name of the requestor, right?”
“I just knew he had something to do with the secret….”
“The tables have turned!” Lucy declares, holding out a golden key she hasn’t used yet thus far, “well, if you give me this book, I might just forgive you. Though I really want to smack you in the face at least once.”
Someone chokes on their drink when they snort.
“She’s still trying to get the book,” Mirajane laughs, “well, she’s stubborn if anything else. I like that about her.”
“For books I would cause mass destruction!” Levy declares cheerfully.
“Oh, Levy, we know you will,” Cana says.
Everlue snickers, “for a literature lover, you sure misuse phrases! That line is only said when your position has changed from disadvantageous to a definite advantage!” a brown magic circle spreads out from his back, “you won’t be able to surpass my Diver magic with just an extra cat by your side!”
“Lucy’s sure easy to underestimate…”
“I’m sure Lucy can handle this nonsense since she has her hands back on her keys now,” Gray says, “one punch from Taurus and the guy’s out.”
“No, no, you can’t actually beat the guy up,” Mirajane says, “he’s not a bandit or anything, he’s a minister. We have to defeat him without injuring him.”
“Yeah, we could get sued.”
“And won’t Taurus like, knock his head clean off?” Laxus asks. Everyone gives him fearful looks, so he gives them a resigned raised eyebrow in return.
“Tone down the gore for the children, Laxus,” Gildarts teases him.
“Uhm. Right.”
And he vanishes into a hole in the ground, like a mole.
Happy deadpans, “oh, that was magic?”
“Well, that makes sense,” Cana says, “maybe he makes a habit of destroying his own floors and ceilings because he has the money to fix it every other day?”
“Imagine if a maid just,” Mirajane says, “fell in a hole one day and she just keeps going down.”
“Time to hire a new maid, I guess.”
“Oh, now that sounds like a horror story in the making,” Bickslow says. Switching to a haunting tone, he leans closer to Evergreen and hisses, “ hey hey hey hey hey have you heard the story of the missing maids ?”
“Hey! Hey!” the dolls echoed, “Missing! Maaaaaaids!”
Evergreen, shrivelling as an intense shiver runs down her spine, smacks him away with her paper fan, “Bicks, OUT!” she yells, starting to swat at the dolls too, “you guys too, back off!”
“Oh, she’s flustered!”
“No I’m not!”
Then a second later, Happy continues, “that means Everlue is a wizard too?”
Lucy tells him, “hey, you stink.”
“That’s right, Happy, you stink.”
“Enough about that already!”
“Right, right. Sorry, Happy.”
The ground shatters behind Lucy, but she dodges Everlue’s grasp just in time. She leaps around the next attack and the next.
“One hell of a mole attack there,” Loke says, remembering his old spars with Virgo. She and Scorpio always made a great and frustrating combination…
(Come to think of it, it’s pretty smart, or even lucky of him to have acquired Virgo of all keys. If he summoned her they would make a great spirit-owner combination attack.)
(That is, if he considered Virgo a partner in battle-- but that’s not something that would ever happen with owners.)
“And Lucy’s got reflexes,” Gray says, “guess she’s a Cana-type mage.”
“What the hell is a Cana-typed mage , Gray?” Cana asks with a smirk on her face, leaning almost a little too close as Gray sputters to figure out an explanation.
“Weak physically, but can dodge well… I guess,” Bickslow says, “like Ever, you know.”
“I prefer the term ‘Evergreen-type mage’, please.”
“It’s written in this book!” she says, “it’s an awful adventure novel starring you as the main character, Everlue!”
“What’s with that?” Happy asks.
Everlue emerges beside him, but the man doesn’t even glance at the cat. “It’s wonderful that I’m the main character. But its contents are utter crap!” he dives down again, and he begins to shatter bits of the ceiling in turn.
“Is it alright to actually, y’know, destroy that much of the ceiling?”
“Hell if I know, do I look like I calculate how to destroy buildings before they fall?”
“Well, if I were to write a story where the main character is a corrupt, unattractive rich man…” Levy hums, crossing her arms, “I can name a few cliches.”
“Just burn it already.”
“For Kemu Zaleon, of all people, to write such rubbish!”
“You forced him to write it! How could you be so conceited??” Lucy accuses.
“Conceited? I am a great man!” Everlue’s voice comes from all around now, and Lucy looks around to determine his location-- “it’s an honour for anyone to write a book about me!”
“You threatened him to write it!”
“Eh?”
Levy looks up immediately. “No way! Lucy’s already decoded the whole thing?” she says, “that’s impressive!”
“Well, I’m sure if you had it on hand, you could do it pretty easily too,” Cana says. “Probably a bookworm thing.”
“Still!”
“He’s such a hypocrite,” Mirajane sighs, imitating a squeaky tone, “I’m not conceited! It’s an honour for anyone to write a book about me!” she makes a retching motion, “oh get over yourself please.”
“And what about it?” Everlue pops up at the side, pinching his mustache with a shit-eating grin on his face, “it was his own fault for refusing me in the first place!”
“What the hell?” Lucy stares him down, disgusted.
“What the hell?!” echoes through the hall.
“I told him to write a book where I was the main character, and he refused!” Everlue explains, swimming through the concrete like it’s a normal thing to do.
He dives into the ground. Then his hand emerges behind Lucy and Happy.
“That’s why I told him-- write the book, or I’ll revoke the citizenship for your entire family!” he says, like it’s a proud thing he’s bragging about.
“You have got to be kidding,” Levy says, “I am going to lose my mind.”
“I don’t care for books, but that’s a next level of just fucking extreme,” Gray grimaces, “do you know the hell I had to go through to get citizenship in Fiore?”
“Same here,” Freed mumbled, “all the immigration and paperwork was torture .”
“Well thank goodness the orphanage did mine then,” Cana whispers, finding a bottle of sake already. “Would be in trouble without it.”
“Master helped me with ours,” Mirajane offers weakly.
“Mine too,” Natsu says. “Didn’t even know it happened. Happy’s was pretty annoying, though.”
“Especially because he’s a cat,” Lisanna mourns, “I get nightmares about it.”
“Porlyusica-san did mine, I think,” Erza recalls, “when she got my eye registered.”
“Your what?”
“Porlyusica-san helped you? I thought she hated humans.”
“Well, it was kind of a one-time thing.”
“Wait, what do you mean, get your eye registered?”
“I mean, I’m legally classified as half blind,” Erza says, pointing vaguely at her magic eye as if it was supposed to be common knowledge, “so I have a disability pass in case anything goes wrong. I don’t use it, though.”
It evidently isn’t common knowledge to more than half of the occupants in the room.
“You’re what ?!”
Happy gasps. “If you do that, they won’t be able to join any merchant or craftsman guilds!” he says, “do you, a duke, really have that much authority?”
“That’s why I said, I’m a great man!”
“Excuse me, a great man does not use blackmail!” Elfman snaps at the screen.
“That’s right, you bring shame to the word ‘man’!” Bickslow eggs him on, his dolls echoing in just the right tune.
“Oh man, Bickslow’s been infected by the energy,” Evergreen sighs.
“Well, Bickslow has always fit in with the chaos of the guild a little better than the rest of the Thunder God Tribe,” Freed observes, keeping a side eye on them as Bickslow’s doll went about trying to balance cups on their heads, helping Lisanna and Happy transport them back toward the kitchen.
“Isn’t that fine,” Laxus sighs, “he can make his own friends.”
The ground begins to shatter under them. Lucy runs, and Happy takes off flying to evade the inevitable breakthrough.
Everlue emerges, “and he finally wrote it!” he cheered. Lucy glared. “But I was annoyed at his prior refusal, so I made him write it in prison!”
“Oh, that’s it,” Evergreen says, "when we get out, we’re putting this despicable man in the courtroom to teach him a lesson.”
“The timeline fits,” Mirajane says, “if we get out soon, we can catch him right in the act and that’s all the proof we need.”
“Agreed,” Levy says.
“Think we could snag all his cash and put it to the orphanages around?” Cana asks.
“Oh, right!” Levy says, standing up, remembering something important. “There's a notebook in the guest rooms! I’m going to go grab it!”
Everlue casts another assault, so Lucy and Happy start running again.
“How could you do that to someone just for your own selfish desires?!” Lucy shouts, angered. “You put him in solitary confinement for three years! Do you have any idea how he must’ve felt?!”
“Three years?!” Happy exclaims, shocked.
“A notebook?” Erza asks, but she’s already run off.
“She said it’d help us remember the details better,” Lisanna explains.
“Got it! What should I write down first?”
“Everlue!”
“Everlue, definitely. Are you guys paying attention? He’s the first guy I’m charging toward once we’re out.”
“Are we already forgetting Macao?”
“If he didn’t write the book, his family would be in trouble-- so he discarded his pride and wrote it!” she says, “but writing a book about a big idiot like you… as an author, that was something he couldn’t allow to happen!”
Everlue stops.
“You… how do you know these things, you pest?” he realizes, something’s off. Lucy knows too much-- she shouldn’t know so much.
Lucy raises Daybreak in her hands. “It’s all written in this book!”
“So the proof of the crime is in the text itself,” Freed says, “it’s hard to use that as evidence in a court, though.”
“Perhaps that wasn’t the intention,” Loke theorizes.
“Huh? I’ve read that book. Kemu Zaleon himself never makes an appearance,” Everlue says.
“Of course, if you read it normally, it’s awfully disappointing. It’d make any fan cry,” Lucy says, “but you should know. Kemu Zaleon was originally a wizard!”
“Ohhh!” Levy says, eyes lighting up with recognition, “I get it now!”
“A magic book, huh…” Erza considers. “This is getting interesting.”
The scene cuts into a sad picture of a man writing in a brick cell, with only a lamp accompanying his venture.
“It can’t be--”
“He used the last of his magic to cast a great spell on this book!” Lucy says.
Everlue grips his fists, “so that was his scheme!” he scowls, “he made it so the book would defame me, once the spell ran out?! Unforgivable!”
“That… honestly sounds like a plan,” Gray says. “Hand it in to the Magic Investigations Bureau and they’d know it was genuine.”
“It’d be a nice justice served moment,” Mirajane says. “But would a man that risked his life for his family leave behind such a spiteful legacy?”
“There has to be something more to it than just Everlue’s deeds,” Erza says.
“Guys, you’re losing me here,” Natsu says, vainly, because he knows he’s getting ignored when the intellectuals start talking.
“Your mind is so shallow. Sure, the process of completing the book is written in it,” Lucy says, “but that’s not what Kemu Zaleon wanted to leave behind! The real truth is something else!”
“You’ve got to be kidding!” Everlue exclaims.
“That’s why I won’t give this book to you! Actually, you never had a right to it in the first place!” Lucy declares, pointing her key forward. She spun the crustacean key, and swiped it.
“Gate of the Giant Crab, I open thee! Cancer!”
“She’s finally going for it,” Laxus says, scooting sideways toward the wall so he’d have something to lean on.
“We haven’t seen the crab yet, have we?” Cana says.
The first to show up is a pair of red-framed scissors. A hand grabs it, and Cancer emerges, wearing his lousy suit, donning his strange, claw-shaped hair and on his back, six crusty appendages curled.
Everyone in the room stills.
“Dude, he looks kinda freaky.”
“Gray, don’t be rude.”
“Not exactly what I expected…”
I was expecting something more Taurus-ey, y’know. Huge red claw, that kinda thing.”
Loke resists a chuckle. Cancer would probably be sad to hear these opinions-- he had always been neutral about his strength, which was only around the lower edge amongst the golden keys; but his appearance was something he was quite obsessed about.
“It’s a crab!” Happy is exhilarated. “Please end all your sentences with ‘-kani’! You’ve gotta do it! You’re a crab after all! Just trust me, say you promise!”
“Please concentrate,” Lucy says sharply, “if you don’t keep quiet, I’ll pinch your paws, got it?”
“Lucy…” the man approaches the girl, his scissors snipping with anticipation, “how would you like your hair done today… -ebi?”
“EBI?!?” Happy squawks, horrified.
Meanwhile, the Happy in the hall is also having an equal mental breakdown. “He’s a crab, but he ends his sentences with ‘shrimp’?! This is wrong! This is sacrilegious!”
“Where on earth did you learn that word?”
“Happy, Lucy’s trying to fight, so maybe you should really shush before she loses her temper--”
Lucy sighs, “could you please take a look at the situation, please? We’re in a battle!” she points at Everlue, “beat up that man with the awful mustache!”
“Okay-ebi.”
Happy, utterly disappointed, sets a hand on the wall of the sewer. “I thought it was a straight jab, but go figure, it turned out to be a hook,” he says, “oh, you can go home now, we’re done here.”
“How about you go home?” Lucy retorts.
“I just know that Lucy’s going to pinch your cheeks one day, Happy,” Lisanna says, “and when she does that, you’ll be on your own, okay?”
“Eh?!”
Secret? There’s still something else? Everlue thinks, horror passing through his face. Could he have written about the illegal underbelly of my business?
He shivers, cold sweat dripping down his chin, I can’t have that. If she hands it over to the Council’s inspection wizards… that’d be the end of me!
“It’s the usual schtick,” Loke seems almost tired at this point, “corrupt government officials, corrupt government officials.”
“And they wonder why we keep destroying stuff,” Natsu mutters. “Not our fault if the person was an asshole.”
“Not my point, but I think I now know why Master's going to have a hard time in the future with us,” Loke sighs.
“But if his weapons are small scissors, I’m not so sure if he was the right choice against Everlue,” Erza says. “Someone that could break walls and lessen his escape routes would have been a better option, perhaps.”
“So Taurus?”
“Among the spirits we’ve seen of Lucy’s arsenal thus far, yes.”
Another gold key passes through the screen. This time, the symbol on the key is not one of Lucy’s. The shape of the key vaguely resembles a heart.
“Gate of the Maiden, I open thee!” Everlue swipes the key straight down, “Virgo!”
Lucy swirls around, eyes widening in shock.
Jaws dropped in the room.
“Wait, what?” Levy lifts her head from her notebook. “Everlue’s a Celestial Spirit Wizard?!”
Loke sighs, of course . And Cancer’s a bad match for Virgo, so Lucy’s now at a complete disadvantage-- things just got troublesome again.
“I guess anyone can be a Celestial Spirit mage if you make a contract, huh,” Evergreen surmises. “I heard it takes a lot of magic for even one gate, so it’s not very practical as a secondary magic, though.”
“The same magic as Lucy?!” Happy exclaims, “oh no!”
Up from the ground, the pink-haired maid from before emerges grandly. “You rang, Master?” she asks.
“You’re kidding.”
“No way she’s a spirit. No way.”
Loke chuckles nervously.
“She does look like a gorilla so I guess it makes sense,” Natsu says.
Lisanna sighs. “Natsu, that’s not how it works.”
“Isn’t the Maiden supposed to be, y’know, a maiden?” Mirajane asks. “Well I guess it is a maiden, in a way, but I wouldn’t exactly peg her as the first thing I would think of…”
“Wait, Lucy’s at a disadvantage now!”
“Virgo, get that book!” Everlue commands.
“No way, she was a spirit?!” Lucy exclaims.
“Ebi,” Cancer says, as if an affirmation.
“Huh? Don’t the spirits all live in the same dimension?” Gray asks, “wouldn’t this be like one of us fighting a member of our own guild?”
“Now that you mention it,” Erza hums, seeming contemplative.
“What if they were friends?” Lisanna says, “that seems kind of mean to do.”
Loke looks over them, a sort of surprise passing over his eyes. “Well, they have different masters, so it’s just what they have to do.”
“Still,” Levy says.
Loke shrugs. “Natsu and Gray fight all the time, right? Mira and Erza too.”
“This is different!” Lisanna insists.
Loke concedes to that.
Then Happy notices something. Lucy notices it too, and Everlue makes a gawking noise when he notices it in turn.
Above them, grabbing onto Virgo’s collar-- is none other than Natsu himself.
“Natsu?!” Lucy calls, surprised.
Loke immediately does a spit take as a couple others in the room are caught in the middle of deciding if they should laugh or gawk.
“Wait, did he… come with the--”
“Why is he with Virgo?!” Everlue is just as surprised, obviously-- there’s not a soul that isn’t confused in the area.
“How did you--?!” Lucy is at a loss for words.
“How, uh,” Natsu settles on Virgo’s shoulder-- Virgo herself is confused as well, confusion clear above her head with the question marks. “She just started moving, so I followed her, and… I don’t get it either!!”
“You followed her-- so you grabbed her?” Lucy asks.
Gray looks at the scene, almost resigned, “you don’t make sense, Natsu.”
“What did you do?” Lisanna asks, “I don’t really get it.”
“Don’t look at me, I don’t know,” Natsu says.
“They were in the hall just now, so…” Erza theorizes, “so it’s possible to summon a spirit to you even if it isn’t currently in the Spirit World?”
“Which means… Natsu went through the gate?” Loke mumbles.
He resists the urge to groan. Virgo should have known better than to be so careless-- but then again, people don’t exactly grab onto Spirits as they leave and stay on through the zip and pull of the gate. It’s apparently very jarring for humans.
“Is that something great?”
“No, I’m pretty sure that’s against the rules.”
“Oops.”
An illustration is shown-- The figure of Natsu and Virgo moves from the ‘lobby’, to the ‘spirit world’, and ends up in the ‘sewer’.
“Don’t tell me you passed through the spirit world with her?” Lucy exclaims, “you, a human?! No way! Impossible!”
“Well, Natsu has always defied logic,” Gildarts chuckles at the sight. “I’m sure it was a pretty sight.”
“I wonder how pretty the Celestial Spirit world is,” Levy says, swooning a little at the thought, “I think I’ve heard rumours of an art piece a long time ago.”
“Ooh, I’ve heard of that one,” Bickslow leans over, “it was a painting of the Celestial Spirit world, right? It’s like, seven hundred years old or more.”
“You think the sky there's a galaxy?”
“Or the roads are a milky way!”
“Wait, if humans aren’t allowed in the Spirit World, how’d you get a look at the scenery?” Gray asks, skeptical.
“It was drawn by a spirit,” Loke informs him.
“Really?”
Loke flinches a little, realizing that it probably isn’t common knowledge at this point. “Well, that's what I uh, think, at least.”
They stare at him skeptically for a long moment.
“AHhh, I kinda wanna see the Spirit World now!” Cana says, “it’d be a great view to drink to, right?”
Natsu is on Virgo’s head now, balancing precariously there-- and Virgo is blindly reaching around for the monkey on her head.
Just a little, Loke misses the Spirit world too.
Every time he brings a girl out for a fling, he thinks of Scorpio and Aquarius and their favourite spots to hang out. And Loke knows it all because those two are always trying to drag him and Aries with them.
He wishes, just a little, that one day he’ll be able to bring everyone here for a view of that sky too.
Not that it’s possible. Just wishful thinking, is all.
“Lucy, what should I do?!” Natsu asks.
At that, Lucy snaps out of it, composing herself. She reaches behind herself with her free arm, pointing at Virgo, “you deal with her!”
“Virgo, get rid of the nuisance!” Everlue commands.
“Oh, quick thinking,” Mirajane says, “she knows she can’t fight the maid, so she siccs Natsu on it instead.”
“What am I, a dog?”
“Guess she’s lucky you came by,” Gray says.
“Understood,” Virgo says.
And at the same time, Natsu shouts, “alright!” He punches the spirit with a hard Iron Fist of the Fire Dragon, sending her flying and Duke Everlue squeaking in disbelief.
Lucy takes the distracted moment to bind Everlue around her whip. “Now you can’t escape underground anymore!”
Loke looks up at that. It’s probably the first time they’ve seen Lucy in proper, one-on-one action. And he’s a little taken aback.
Surely, if she’d let Cancer handle this, he would handle all of this easily.
And yet-- she has a whip in her hand, and she’s using it to help . It’s unprompted, yet, they work together as if it’s natural.
(Loke is a little envious.)
She braces her grip, and with a strength unfound, she lugs him into the air. “You don’t deserve…”
Cancer leaps to receive-- and with an expert swipe of his scissors, they clash.
“...more prestige than being an itty side character no one remembers,” Lucy finishes.
Everlue’s hair sniped clean off, Cancer’s brandishing his scissors. “What do you think of your new look, sir? Ebi,” Cancer says.
The hall cheers at that.
“What, so Lucy can be cool,” Gray says, grinning.
“Excuse you, she is cool,” Cana slings her arm around him. “What, Gray, were you underestimating our newbie thus far?”
“Well, she’s not like Natsu or Gray, who were explosive the moment they got here,” Levy says, “she’s more like me, we don’t have much of a presence, y’know.”
“I’m sure that’ll change soon, Levy,” Lisanna assures her, “you’re getting more well known these few years, y’know.”
Levy blushes, “really?”
Natsu laughs, “not bad, Crab!” he says, “wait, did you say Ebi?”
“Of course he mentions the ebi,” Happy says, “it’s bothering more than just me!”
“Petition to make him change it to -kani,” Mirajane raises her hand. A few more hands go up, including Erza’s and Freed’s.
“It just doesn’t suit the aesthetics.”
Wow, Loke thinks, Cancer’s going to cry if he ever hears all this.
Lucy holds the book close to her chest, a smile on her face.
“Great job, Lucy! Nice and flashy,” Natsu says, an honest compliment at his tongue. “You’re truly a Fairy Tail mage.”
“Aye.”
“That’s a nice feeling,” Lisanna says, “I remember my first job too, and at that time, finishing it was the best feeling in the world.”
“I went with Erza,” Levy says, “it was scary, but it was like a whole dream come true!”
Erza hums, crossing her arms with a smile. “I remember that as well. You did a great job despite all the bumps we had to cross.”
“All I remember about my first job is the fact that I never want to see green pancakes ever again,” Gray says, looking pale and on the verge of hurling.
“What happened there?” Elfman asks.
“Don’t remind me.”
“You reminded yourself.”
Natsu, seemingly knowing exactly what Gray is talking about, turns away with a blue face.
“The green pancake incident,” Erza shudders, “never again.”
“Even Erza’s freaked out?!”
“Well, not even Master knows the details of this,” Bickslow tells Loke, “I think half of us are too afraid to ask.”
The joy is short-lived, because in the next moment, the mansion starts collapsing.
Standing among the rubble, Natsu laughs harder. “Amazing, Lucy!” he says, in a totally different tone from before, “you’re definitely a Fairy Tail mage!”
“Aye! I can’t believe we ended up destroying things again.”
Lucy stares at the debris incredulously, “this is my fault?”
And now, laughter spills across the hall.
“Classic,” Loke laughs, “Lucy’s already infected with the destruction bug, huh?”
“No, that was Natsu’s fault,” Lisanna says, her words choked between laughter, “no, seriously.”
“Isn’t it Everlue’s?”
“Well, either way, that’s one hell of a Fairy Tail welcome!” Gildarts grins, “really makes her feel like one of us, eh?”
Amongst the rubble, Virgo carries Duke Everlue to safety.
“Ah!” Natsu jerks right back to attention, “they escape?!”
“Well, that’s fine, isn’t it?” Gray tells him, your job wasn’t to beat him up, anyways.”
“Yeah, but what if he comes back for revenge?”
“Nah, that wimp’s gonna be dodging the council left and right for now.”
“Or trying to rebuild his house, first.”
Mirajane stretches, yawning. “Hey, is anyone else getting hungry or is it just me?”
Right on cue, Natsu’s stomach growls, along with Cana’s. When eyes turn to them, they chuckle sheepishly.
Gray shuffles a little in his spot. “I’m still fine for fine, but I’m getting a little restless,” he admits, standing up to stretch. “How long have we been sitting down like this, anyway?”
“Quite a while,” Erza says, “we’ve spent the whole morning watching. We may as well take a break and go to the training grounds after this.”
“Agreed,” Natsu stretched, popping his shoulder. “Oh! Gildarts, fight me later!”
“Huh? Sure.”
“That wouldn’t be much of a fight, Natsu.”
The scene changes to Lucy and Natsu as they walk their way back to the client’s mansion.
“The composition and development of this book is just awful,” Lucy says, “there’s no way I would believe Kemu Zaleon wrote this.”
“Yay! Everlue’s gone, so we’re finally going into the mystery of the book!” Levy cheers. “About time, baby!”
“I’m sorta excited too,” Lisanna says, “but the mystery’s in the text, right?”
“Like, maybe a code?” Freed theorizes, “are we going to have to decode it?”
“I’m sure it’s something easier,” Cana says, “Lucy could read all-- or maybe most of it? Just with Wind-Reading glasses, after all.”
“Ah-- wait,” Erza interrupts, “the request was to destroy the book. I don’t think it’s a good idea to bring the book back to the client.”
That makes everyone stop to think.
“Well, don’t you think it’s related to the reason the client wanted the book destroyed?” Gildarts offers his input, crossing his arms contemplatively.
“Or maybe the client wants to keep whatever message in there hidden, too,” is Gray’s guess. “Uh, what was his name again?”
“Mister Kaby Melon,” Loke says, exasperated. “Unless you’re asking for the author’s name, which is Kemu Zaleon.”
“Kemy Zulon?”
“Zaleon.”
“Hmm, Melon, Malon, whatever,” Natsu mutters, “what’s with people with weird names?”
“No, Natsu, they’re two different names, don’t mix them up,” Elfman sighs. “Huh? Don't they kinda sound similar?”
“No they don’t, they just rhyme,” Gray clarifies.
“Well, I guess it sounds that way,” Levy says, “but Kemu Zaleon’s real name is Zekua Melon, so that doesn’t sound so much like Kaby--”
And she freezes right in tandem with the rest of the hall.
“So?” Natsu asks.
“So that’s why I thought there was a secret to this book!” Lucy says, showing Daybreak to Natsu again.
Natsu’s still confused.
“Wait, what was that?” Mirajane spins around from her spot on the floor to Levy on the couch. “What was that?!”
Levy’s pale.
“His real name is… Zekua Melon,” she stutters out. “Kemu Zaleon. Zekua Melon.”
“Melon?” Natsu asks.
“Melon,” Levy nods in confirmation, horrified at herself.
“Ah,” Natsu says, eyes still fixed on the screen.
Then, “AHHHH!!!” the entire hall swirls on Levy.
Levy has her hands over her ears, near tears. “How did I not see that coming?!”
“How could you forget something so obvious?!”
“I knew Melon sounded familiar!” Levy wails, “so that was it!”
They return the book to Kaby Melon, to the man’s utter surprise.
“What is the meaning of this?” the man receives it, very confusedly, “I believe I requested for you to destroy it.”
“Destroying it is simple, Mister Kaby. You should be able to do it yourself.”
Kaby’s hands tremble with rage as he looks at the book, “then I’ll incinerate it. I can’t even stand looking at it!”
“Wait, Levy, explain that!”
“No, I don’t understand either!” Levy says, scribbling this down immediately.
“Wait, that means-- dad? Brother? Which?!”
“How old are they anyways?”
“No, Kemu Zaleon is old, but probably much older than Mr Kaby?! Huh? I’m not sure.”
Laxus watched the chaos with a sort of resigned look on his face. “Seriously, they’re so exhausting to be around,” he says.
“Right?” Gildarts says, “lively, aren’t they?”
Laxus stares at them as Levy wails and everyone goes apeshit.
“Lively isn’t the word I would use to describe this.”
“Yeah, they need to calm down.”
“I understand why you cannot allow this book to exist--” Lucy says, and Kaby looks at her, surprised. “It’s to protect your father’s pride… you are Kemu Zaleon’s son, aren’t you?”
Natsu and Happy perk up, surprised by the new revelation.
“All of you, settle down already,” Erza pulls Gray and Natsu apart, because they suddenly started fighting out of nowhere. “We need to listen.”
“Yeah, it’s easier to hear the answers from the screen than to pester it out of Levy,” Lisanna says, pulling Cana out of the crowd.
“Why do you know that?” Kaby asks.
“Have you read the book?” Lucy asks instead.
“No,” Kaby says, “I couldn’t bring myself to do it. It’s trash. My father said so himself.”
“Wait, if it’s his father’s work, why is he destroying it?!” Natsu snaps.
A few in the hall flinch back at his sudden outburst.
“Well, we don’t know the situation,” Gray reasons. “He must have a reason.”
“You don’t just destroy stuff like that!”
“Holy shit, is Natsu the one saying this?”
“I’m being serious here!”
Natsu interrupts, “that’s why you wanted to destroy it?”
“That’s right,” Kaby says.
Natsu snaps, reaching forward to confront the man, “you’re going to burn it just because it’s bad? That’s going too far! Your dad wrote that book!”
“Wait, Natsu!” Lucy holds him back, “I told you, he did it to protect his pride!”
Natsu seethes, but he lets the flames cool.
“Natsu, don’t manhandle an older man,” Levy says, training a skeptical eye on the boy.
“Thank goodness we have Lucy.”
“That’s not the point!” Natsu yells. “His dad wrote that before he died, didn’t he? Well, he should take it!”
“Yes, but it’s not a nice memory,” Gray says, “his dad wrote that dumb shit in prison, why would you want to keep it?”
“Because it’s from his dad ?!” Natsu repeats, not quite understanding what else in the point needed to be elaborated upon.
And that, in itself, was a full explanation for Natsu.
If there was something, even anything that they had left of their parents, it made sense to want to keep it. Natsu has his scarf, Cana has her cards-- they are important, simply because they are , no questions asked.
But most of the hall wouldn’t understand those sort of attachments. Most of them were orphans in some way or the other, after all.
Kaby admits a moment later-- “yes,” he says, “my father was ashamed to have written Daybreak. Thirty-one years ago…”
The scene changes to a flashback.
“We’re learning it! Attention please!”
“Thirty one years would be…” Loke counts off his fingers, “how old would you be, Gildarts?”
Gildarts squints at that, “uh. Eleven?”
There’s a pause.
“HUH?!”
“Hey! Contrary to popular belief, I was once a kid!”
“Hey hey, that aside, this is the past, right?” Levy sits up, “how’d we get footage of something so far into the past? This is suspicious?”
That makes everyone stop to think.
“You have a point, Levy,” Freed tells her, “write that down.”
And Levy does. “This is officially the investigations notebook!”
“Father!”
Young Kaby finds his father at the door. His father walks in-- and the first thing he says is “I’m sorry I’m late”, no greeting-- no explanations. Just that.
His father walks straight in, shaking in his steps-- and he goes to the tools chest, first of all.
“Hey hey,” Elfman speaks up, “what kind of returning greeting is I’m sorry I’m late ?”
“That’s right, he was probably worried sick,” Lisanna says, “a little acknowledgement to your son would be nice.”
“You didn’t contact us for three years! Where in the world were you writing?” Kaby demands from him, but he goes unheard.
Levy shudders at that, “he didn’t contact his son at all in those three years?”
“Maybe he couldn’t?” Freed suggests, looking equally as put off.
“Dude that’s worse than prison!” Natsu snaps, “that’s illegal! It’s gotta be, right?”
“I guess Everlue goes all out with being a corrupted minister.”
He ties a rope around his arm, away from his elbow, just a little over his shoulder.
“I’m done for,” he says, “I quit being a writer.”
“Wait, what are you--”
“Wait, what is he--” Cana freezes mid chug.
Mira almost jumps forward. “He can’t be--”
Natsu and Lisanna stare at the scene, not quite registering the scene yet. A few jaws drop, and others narrow their eyes in a grimace, looking away.
His father lifts an axe over his head, and roars with determination, “I’m never writing a book again!” he declares.
Hearing this horrific story, Natsu and Lucy shriek in horror.
Almost entirely in unison, shrieks of horror reverberate through the hall. Levy even drops her pen to cling to Lisanna, who clings harder to Happy.
In slightly unamused respect, Freed and Erza look away from the screen. Evergrene covers her face with her fan, accidentally meeting Loke in the eyes when they synchronously look around at the dramatic reactions.
“Did he really have to cut off his arm though?” is Laxus’ almost deadpanned response.
“He’s a man…” is Elfman’s weak commentary on the matter.
“I guess he’s just proving that he’s serious about quitting,” Mirajane says, still looking a little pale, “that’s determination, alright.”
Later, in the hospital, Kaby confronts his father.
“You’re an idiot,” he says, “didn’t I tell you three years ago? I told you you’d regret taking a commission for such a worthless book!”
“Well,” his father says, recovering on the bed, “the pay was good.”
“You’re the worst!” Kaby says.
“Huh?” Gray says, “does Mr Kaby not know the situation?”
“He probably wasn’t allowed to tell,” Cana surmises, “so Freed was probably right?”
“Thank you.”
“But he could tell him now ,” Lisanna argues, “what does he mean, the pay was good , that’s just mean at this point.”
“Well, he’s probably being forced to not say anything even after it’s over.”
“Well, I sort of understand,” Evergreen, surprising the hall, speaks up. “If he’d told his son what really happened, what do you think would happen?”
“Justice!” Levy declares, raising her hand.
Natsu raises his hand next, “beat him up!”
“Break, enter, steal the wine, cut holes in his pants,” Cana offers her input.
“Smash his face in.”
“I think I know now why we get arrested so often,” Laxus says, mirthfully. “What is wrong with our guild’s kids?”
“I’m not a kid anymore!”
“Yes you are, Natsu.”
“Case in point,” Evergreen folds her arms before her, “he spent so long trying to get them out of a sticky situation. If his son goes in and ruins everything…”
“Then all he suffered in those three years would have been for nothing,” Erza realizes. Her face darkens, “that’s a horrible thing to do.”
“But he’s a great father,” Evergreen finishes. “I’ll give him that, at least.”
His father just smiles. “I finished that incredible piece of trash.”
Kaby snaps, “what are you laughing about? You abandoned your family for three years to write that garbage!”
“Kaby,” his father says, “I was always thinking of you.”
Kaby trembles with rage, “then why didn’t you just write something decent and come home earlier?!” he raises his voice. “You abandoned your pride as a writer, you’ve abandoned your family!”
“He’s smiling,” Cana says. She puts down her drink to look at the screen, something flashing in her eyes-- recognition, perhaps.
“It’s a bad book, and it was written in the darkest moments of his life,” Levy says, “but it’s a work he’s proud of.”
And they weren’t sure what to think of that.
“Lucy said that he was fighting, wasn’t he?” Lisanna says, “fighting a war of pride.”
Happy looks up from her arms, “I don’t really get that part.”
“If you were to call one of them a loser, who would it be?” Erza asks, humouring the cat.
Happy turns around and thinks. “Everlue?”
“Yes. And why is that?” she challenges.
Happy blinks for a bit. Then he whines, “I don’t know, someone explain it to me!”
With a laugh, Lisanna pats him on the head. “You’ll understand one day, Happy.”
“But was it worth it?” Gray asks. “He got back at Everlue, but he lost his son’s trust in the process. Doesn’t seem like a fair trade-in to me.”
“You were right to quit. Someone like you isn’t fit to be a writer,” Kaby spits-- then he adds, full of spite-- “or even a father.”
His father smiles as he marches off.
“This is… just,” Levy looks away, “kinda sad.”
“Yeah, it’s not as if he wanted to hide that much from him,” Mirajane agrees solemnly.
“I’m impressed he can smile so confidently through it.”
The scene changes to the graveyard, where Kaby stands before his father’s tombstone.
“And my father died soon after. He committed suicide. I’ve hated him since then, I’ve always hated him,” Kaby tells them, “but as the months and years went by, the hatred I felt turned into remorse. And yet, my father is no longer in this world for me to apologise for what I’ve done.”
Hisses and grimaces pass across the hall.
“That’s horrible,” Cana says, “Everlue literally ruined their lives.”
“This is miserable,” Erza sighs. “I just hope they’ll get their closure from whatever the book has.”
“Everlue’s irredeemable!” Levy declares angrily, writing that down in big letters in her book. “I’m starting a crusade against him once we’re out!”
“At least Mr Kaby’s feeling remorse for what he said,” Happy says.
“Well, anger can make people lose control,” Loke says, knowing full well the irony of his sentence. “When they start regretting it, it’s usually too late to make up for it.”
Happy sniffles, “but that’s so sad! Even if we go back now, it won’t change...”
He looks at the book again.
“So the very least I thought I could do for him, was to destroy this last, worst, work of his,” he says, “I wanted to rid the world of it, and with it, restore his good name. I think… I believe my father would agree with my choice.”
“No, he wouldn’t,” Lucy interrupts, and all eyes in the room turn to her.
The book glows, and an indigo magic circle spreads out from the book.
Levy glows. “It’s starting!”
“What is starting?”
“I don’t know, but something is!” Levy cheers. “The secret of the book!”
“What is this?!”
The words on the title float.
“Kemu Zaleon-- his real name was Zekua Melon,” Lucy says, “he cast a spell on this book.”
Just then, the words DAYBREAK rearranged themselves to spell DEAR KABY.
Jaws dropped in the room as the message of the book became clear from that line alone-- and theories bloomed in their heads-- theories they could barely believe.
“It was an anagram,” Erza says, in awe, “so his name, the book’s title, and probably everything else too?”
“He’s dedicated to the theme, I’ll give him that.”
“Wait, you mean--the entire book? I didn’t think that was possible. Like, imagine writing that!”
“Well… that’s certainly a way to hide a secret.”
“Dear Kaby?” he reads.
“That’s right--” Lucy says, “it’s addressed to his beloved son, Kaby. He cast a spell to rearrange the letters… on the entire thing!”
The book opens, and letters spill out of the pages, flying out and swirling around in a spiralled turbulence across the hall.
“Woah, the words are dancing!”
“Pretty!”
Levy’s in bliss. “Oh, what I would do to be in the center of that…”
“Pretty…” Lisanna says, admiring wistfully, “it reminds me of Levy and Laki’s study sessions when they were in school.”
“Ohh, I remember those,” Erza says, leaning over with a smile, “they would write everything in the air with multicoloured light pens, and they wouldn’t fade until a few days later, so it was really pretty when the lights went out.”
Freed blinks, “school?” he asks.
“Oh, it’s after you guys joined, so you wouldn’t know,” Gray says, turning to the Thunder Legion, “the Magic Council set up a school a few years ago-- it’s mostly for the council’s knights now, but they extended the offer to wizard guild kids a while back, and Master sent in Levy and Laki for it.”
“There was a school ?” Gildarts asks, definitely not remembering this. Well, evidently he’s never in Fiore, so he wouldn’t know either way.
“Just for a bit,” Levy says, chuckling, “the exams were hard! I’m sure Eve-kun passed and went on to join the Knights, though. Me and Laki graduated and left it at that.”
“Eve-kun?” Mirajane catches gossip potential, and Levy blushes.
“He was our teammate!” she quickly insists, “he’s in Blue Pegasus, I think.”
“A Blue Pegasus hottie, huh?” Cana mutters suggestively.
“I never said he was--” Levy eats her words, “don’t change the topic! We’re talking about the book right now!”
“Oh, someone’s shy!”
“C ana !”
Freed hums, “does that mean you guys still have textbooks? And all that stuff?”
“Yep!” Levy says, “they’re probably outdated, though. Laki still has her alumni pass, so we can go to the Royal Library.”
“Seriously?!”
“Wait, where’s yours, Levy?”
“Oh I uh, misplaced it somewhere.”
“You’re kidding me, Levy, you lost something as important as that?”
Fascinated, Natsu poked at the letters in the sky, watching them bob in and out of place, only to swirl back in unaffected. Happy enjoyed being at the center of the spirals, bathing in the magical glow.
“The reason he quit being an author was not because he wrote the most terrible book in the world,” Lucy says, “but because he wrote the most incredible book in existence!”
Kaby and his wife have their mouths agape at the breathtaking sight.
Levy decides to pointedly ignore Freed’s accusing eyes and return to the screen with a frustrated whine.
“I really wanna read that book!” she cheers, “it’s the first of its existence. It’s legendary ! And it’s gold!”
“What does it being gold have to do with anything?” Elfman asks.
“Y’know what they say, don’t get between a girl and her gold,” Loke says, half-jokingly.
Natsu decides to jut defensively, “golden books are great! It’s gold, after all.”
“That makes no sense.”
“That makes perfect sense!”
“ Dear Kaby , huh…” Evergreen ignores the bickering fire and ice mage, “that means it’s a letter, isn’t it?”
“A letter that’s as long as a book,” Laxus sighs. “He certainly had plenty of time to write that.”
“More so than having time, he had a lot to say,” Cana says, correcting him. “It’s pretty sweet. He really put a lot of thought into that text.”
Lisanna smiles sadly, “I guess it’s a father’s love, isn’t it?”
It’s sad, really, to think how little of the members of Fairy Tail actually had parents anymore. Natsu’s dad disappeared on him, Lisanna never knew them, and Erza’s were gone, with the rest of everything in her village-- just like Gray’s.
Maybe Master was really the only dad they needed, but they all knew nothing could quite replace something like that.
It’s different. Not worse, just different.
“This amazing book is a letter to you, Mister Kaby!” Lucy tells him, “this is the true secret-- the thing Kemu Zaleon truly wanted to leave behind.”
Tears are in Kaby’s eyes as he remembers his father’s last words to him.
(“I was always thinking of you.”)
Natsu’s eyes narrowed at that.
Zekua Melon was a father who loved his child unconditionally. Even when he was hated, even when he was trapped-- everything he did was for Kaby.
(He was always thinking of him.)
His fists clenched against his ankle, an upsetting sourness building up in his chest.
The moment was sweet, but it transferred into his heart bitterly. All he could think of was his own dad and made unfair, unsolicited comparisons.
He was happy for Kaby Melon-- and he knew the future him on the screen felt the same relief for the man as he did now-- but something was just hard to swallow.
(Did Igneel love him like this, too? He’d never questioned it, and he never had a reason to believe otherwise. It’s a stupid thing to wonder about, but it hurt to think of.)
(“Because why else did Igneel just disappear, without even a word?”)
(He swallowed it back down, knowing he had to smile and pretend he didn’t think of it. He can’t cry, after all-- that’s just dumb. It’s been so long, why now?)
“Dad…” Kaby receives the completed book in his hands, and he breaks out into emotional sobs. “I never really,” he smiles, “understood him, huh?”
Lucy smiles. “Of course! If you understood how the writer’s mind worked, you’d lose all pleasure in reading a book!” she says.
“Heh, that’s nice,” Loke says, “if you understood how everything worked, there would be no fun in life.”
“I’m keeping that quote,” Levy grins, writing it down on their notes. She looks up at Gray’s skeptical look and clarifies, “just because it’s nice.”
“Still, this is a nice ending to the mysterious quest,” Erza says, nodding.
“Imagine if anyone else took it and the mystery never got found out! That would be the saddest thing in the world,” Lisanna says, “once we get back, we really need to get it done quickly.”
“Huh? But that would steal Lucy’s thunder, wouldn’t it?”
“Ohh… wait,” Gray says, “how do we decide what to change and what we shouldn’t?”
Silence.
“Oh man, here comes another complicated conversation,” Natsu mutters grimly.
Kaby looks at her, only gratitude in his expressions. “Thank you,” he says, “this book-- I can’t burn it.”
“Then I guess we don’t need the reward!” Natsu says.
Someone choked on air.
“Aye!”
Kaby and his wife, as well as Lucy, swirl in shock.
“Wait, what?” Elfman says, “you’re just gonna--”
“How much was it again? Two million,” Bickslow recalls, “you’re just gonna say no?”
“Oh, what a shame!”
“It’s the noble thing to do,” is Erza’s input.
“The request was to destroy the book,” Natsu says, “we didn’t manage to do that, did we?”
“Huh-- but, that…”
“Yeah! It’s such a generous offer,” Lucy argues, flustered, “so why don’t we take him up on it?”
“You’re such a man, Natsu!” Mira laughs.
Natsu’s jaw was dropped, “but why would I-- two million?!” he didn’t know why his future self was refusing it either, “you know how many meals I can buy with that?!”
“Who knows, Natsu, maybe you don’t have money struggles in the future,” Loke chuckles, “like, maybe you learned how to save or something.”
“You think this neanderthal knows how to use the bank?”
“Nah, I was thinking more like, a box buried in the ground or something.”
“Ah, that sounds likely.”
“My food money,” Happy whines, “how are you gonna feed me, Natsu, you’re cruel.”
“Don’t worry, Happy, you can come to my place,” Lisanna says.
“Really?!”
“But not Natsu, though. Papa has to work his own feed.”
“Favouritism! This is sexist, Lisanna! I’m starting a protest for this!”
“You dare suggest sexism in the presence of Erza the Great?”
Through the hilarious argument, Gildarts laughs, Mira and Cana snicker at the side, and even the Thunder God tribe can’t help but watch them fondly.
“Aah,” Happy made a disgruntled sound, “you said some pretty nice things, but you just let it all go to waste with your greed.”
“That’s different!” Lucy whines defensively.
Natsu laughs, “well, I said we don’t want it. So, we don’t want it.” And he lifts up his bag, leaving with a hop in his steps.
Lucy begrudgingly follows him out, tears in her eyes, “but Natsu, I want it!”
“Oh, poor Lucy,” Levy says, but her voice is laced with laughter this time. “She probably still has money troubles. This is a big loss for her.”
“But it can’t be helped, right?” Cana chuckles.
Mirajane shrugs, “she’ll be fine, the guild will feed you even if you don’t have money-- we have tabs for a reason, after all.”
Natsu grimaced, “the tab is hell too.”
“That’s because you eat too much, Natsu,” Lisanna teases. “Especially since Happy’s meals got added into your tab too.”
“Dammit!”
“Aye, thanks Natsu!”
“Dammit!”
“Natsu has a tab ?” Loke gawks, “no wonder he eats without reservation all the time.”
“He’s been doing it for ages,” Gray says, “we all did, because when we were younger the jobs just didn’t pay enough for our skill level, y’know. Master was lenient on us back then, so we were allowed a very big tab.”
“I paid my tab back within a year, though,” Erza says.
Cana chuckled, “yours is crazy, Erza. Even mine took two years, but that’s because I had Macao and Wakaba helping me.”
“I finished paying mine a couple months ago,” Gray huffs, proud.
“Mine is still there!” Levy whines. “I have like, a year left on it!”
“Same here,” Mirajane sighs.
“Mira’s is fine, it’s the shared tab between LIsanna and Elfman too, after all,” Gildarts assures them, “man, you guys really grew up, eh? Paying off your childhood tabs already!”
“We’re old enough to be accountable for our debts, that’s what.”
“Aye.”
“Let’s go home,” Natsu says. He turns around and adds, “you too, Melon. You should go back-- to your own home, I mean.”
Kaby and his wife stare back in surprise. Lucy lights up with a sudden realization.
“Eh?” goes across the room.
“Wait, what does that mean?” Elfman asks, “to your own home?”
“Ahh, I see,” Loke says, causing some heads to turn. “I thought it was strange that his wife was serving tea when they came in.”
“She did?”
“Yea, now that you mention it,” Cana says, “they have a mansion as big as Everlue’s and yet, unlike Everlue, they didn’t even have maids at the door to greet guests.”
“Didn’t they go around the back door?” Levy asks, “I thought they were trying to be discreet to… well, prevent eavesdroppers or something.”
“Why would a rich man need to do that? They’d have security,” Evergreen says, before realizing. “Oh, so that’s what it means.”
“Huh? What does it mean?” Happy asks, “hey, I don’t get ittt.”
“Ohh,” Mirajane understands now. She turns to the cat with a smile, “I’m sure you’d understand if you could smell through the screen.”
“That makes even less sense!”
It’s nighttime, and they begin their trek home by foot.
Lucy looks rightfully depressed. “I can’t believe this,” she sighs, “is it normal to just let two million jewels slide like that?”
“Well if we accepted the reward even without completing the mission, it’d damage Fairy Tail’s reputation,” Natsu explains, as if he had a right to talk about protecting Fairy Tail’s good name with all the destruction he does on a daily basis.
“Aye,” Happy agrees.
“But we did such a great job, too,” Lucy complains, half-hearted by now, “and why are we walking home?”
“Didn’t know you were such a loyal, upstanding member of society that you were worried for our reputation…” Gray mutters.
“Excuse you? Did you not see me in the first damn episode when I was destroying that fake Salamander?!” Natsu snaps, “oh. Right. Because unlike me, you weren’t there .”
“What was that, flame-brain?!”
“Oh nothing, Ice princess, nothing .”
“Geez, where did he learn all that sass?” Erza mutters with a sigh, “Mira, is it you again?”
Mira just smiles.
“But really, you guys could’ve at least taken enough for a train ride,” Bickslow says. “They had the two million to spare, they can get your tickets.”
“Natsu would do anything to get out of riding a train,” Lisanna shrugs, “I reckon he just didn’t suggest it and Lucy forgot.”
“I think that’s exactly what happened.”
“Natsu would .”
“And they weren’t even rich? Isn’t he the son of a famous writer?” Lucy sighs for not the first time at all.
The scene swipes to the side to show Kaby and his wife, wearing significantly more tattered clothes, sheepishly chuckling as they stood before a run-down house made of wood.
“They said they rented that house for appearances, but I would have accepted the job even if they didn’t do that,” Lucy puffs up her cheeks.
“Really?”
“Yes I would have!” Lucy retorts, then adds, “probably.”
“Speaking of that, they were in a pretty run-down house in the flashback, huh,” Levy observes, “Kemu Zaleon was already a good writer before that, so if they had a big house, they’d be living in one back then, too.”
“Unless his three-year absence lost all that money?” Loke suggests.
Levy hums contemplatively, face scrunched up in thought. “Nah, I’m thinking they’re just very thrifty people.”
“Now that I think of it, that suit is pretty plain for a businessman,” Loke hums, “his wife dress too. They’re good enough for a shoddy job interview, but not for anything else.”
“And you would know,” Gray gives him the side eye.
Loke looks away, not so sure how to explain that he used to wear suits daily despite looking like a punk now “I uh, might have been scouted by Sorcerer a couple times, of course I do.”
“Loke’s apparently contending with the Pegasi on the mage boyfriend list, remember?” Lisanna reminds them, “he’s gotta know these things to get the girls!”
“But then where did they get the money for the job request?” Mirajane wonders, “you can’t fraud those things, right? It’s a pay-half-upfront system, if I remember.”
“Probably from an inheritance, I guess,” Cana says, speaking from her own experience with insurance. “They saved all the cash instead of buying a nice house. I guess that paid off in the long term.”
“See the importance of saving up now, Natsu?”
“Oh shut up.”
They sit around a campfire, roasted fish away from the blaze. Natsu and Happy chew on their portions while Lucy sits there, still looking curious.
“How did you notice the house wasn’t theirs?” Lucy asks.
“Smell?”
“Smell.”
“Huh?” Natsu looks up, “they smelled totally different from the rest of the house. How could anyone possibly not notice that?”
“I’m not an animal!” Lucy snaps back.
There’s laughter in the room. “I guess she has a point,” Gildarts says.
“But you can also pick up on stuff like body language,” Gray says, “she ‘s smart, but not when it counts, huh?”
“Don’t fault her for that, there was quite a bit going on,” Cana chides, though the resigned smile is on her face.
Levy hums, “come to think of it, she did think something was wrong-- she just didn’t connect the dots well. I wouldn’t have known either.”
“Same here.”
“I would’ve known immediately.”
“Maybe if we were there in person, but we aren’t.”
“That’s beside the point.”
The scene changes to Kaby’s house, where he and his wife were reading the book, laughing joyously as he did.
“But he really was a great mage, wasn’t he?” Lucy says, slightly in awe.
“Aye,” Happy says, “I can’t believe the magic cast thirty years ago still remains on the book.”
Lucy chuckles. “It seems he was in a mage guild when he was younger, and he wrote stories in there about the adventures he went through back then.”
A smile crawls up Gray’s face.
Closure was something he didn’t yet have when it came to his family. He didn’t get it with his dad, he didn’t get it with Ur…
...and maybe, if he stalled too long, he wouldn’t get it with Lyon, either.
He hasn’t thought about it in ages-- but somehow, the thought of never reconciling was tough to swallow, too.
Maybe… maybe once they get out… he’ll try to look for Lyon again. It’s been years, after all. Maybe they can all move on and be friends again.
(It’s wishful thinking, he knows. But somehow, he just wants to try.)
Lucy smiles fondly at the memory. “I really admire writers like that…”
“Me tooooo!” Levy fawns, “ahh, reading a masterpiece like that… it’s like a dream come true!”
“A former mage’s adventures, huh,” Gildarts hums, “so, an adventure log? Those things are rare nowadays.”
“Chronicling is a tedious job, after all,” Freed nods.
“But they’re necessary for historical preservation or something, so it’s a job that pays a lot!” Lisanna says, “I saw Laki working on one a few days ago. It was a small one, but she was ready to never do a job like that again.”
Levy chuckles, “she was desperate. We have the qualifications to write one because we did them in school, but that’s why I really never want to write a book ever again .”
“Ah, I knew it,” Natsu stares at her with a devilish knowing in his eyes, and an evil grin.
“Natsu’s got a mean look again!” Mirajane declares happily, to which everyone swirls their head around to see it on the screen.
“Oh dude, stop bullying Lucy already,” Gray gives him a side eye.
Natsu rolls his eyes, “tell that to future me. And it’s not bullying .”
“Yeah, it’s just loving teasing,” Lisanna smirks, “oh, Natsu, I’m hurt. Are you cheating on me?”
The hot blush that boils in his cheeks as he sputters and struggles to construct a sentence is worth everything .
The room bursts into laughter as Lisanna feigns hurt, and Natsu vainly squeaks about him and Lisanna not being a thing, no seriously, wait I don’t mean-- stop it!
“That thing you were trying to hide last time,” he recalled the time Lucy clutched a stack of papers protectively as if she was being invaded personally. “It’s a story you’re writing, right?” Natsu smirks.
“That’s why you’re so knowledgeable about books,” Happy adds.
“Oh?”
“Ohhh??”
“Come to think of it, something like that did happen today,” Gildarts hums. “Nice observation, Natsu.”
“I’m not listening to anything from any of you two-faced bastards,” Natsu grumbles, pouting into a wall in defiance. “Ever again.”
Lisanna is sitting by him, trying to apologize for too much teasing.
“Well, him aside,” Cana turns back to the screen, “mystery solved for that too, eh? The stack of papers were a novel.”
Levy stares expectantly at the screen, “oh my god our newbie is a writer.”
“Yes, Levy.”
“Oh my god .”
“Levy, calm down.”
“Oh my godddd!” Levy squeals, getting closer to the screen, touching Lucy’s face on the screen like that would actually be felt, “I love her! Please, can I have her? Please?!”
“No, Levy, you may not,” is Erza’s response, to which Levy makes a despaired wail.
“But she’s a writer ,” Levy clarifies, like that’s a very convincing reason.
Lucy squeaks, blushing bright red at suddenly being found out. “D- Don’t tell anyone, okay?!” she freaks out, face heating up from the embarrassment.
“Why?” Happy asks, as Natsu just stares at her show.
Lucy hides her face, shaking her head vigorously, “because I’m still awful at it! I’ll die of embarrassment if someone reads it!”
“Don’t worry, no one will.”
“That makes me kinda sad, too!”
“Well oops, because we all know now,” Mirajane chuckles at that. “Poor Lucy, she won’t know what’s coming.”
“They do say showing off your own writing is like showing off your butt to the world,” Lisanna nods, “I guess her bashfulness toward it makes sense.”
“No, who the hell came up with that phrase?” Elfman says, exasperated.
“I think I get it…” Evergreen says, “sometimes, you’re really proud of something you worked on, but it’s hard to be confident about it.”
“But then again, keeping it to yourself is such a waste. You worked so hard on it, after all,” Cana chuckles, “reminds me of Laki when we were younger.”
“Laki?”
“She used to hide her wooden statues all the time, remember?”
“Ah, I definitely remember that.”
“Are you talking about the great wooden fortress reveal?” Lisanna asks from her spot beside Natsu. “I don’t think I could ever forget that.”
“What on earth is that?” Loke asks, not so sure if he wants the answer.
“Reedus has a drawing on it,” Gray says.
Levy’s jumping in her spot at this point. “I wanna read it, I wanna read iiiiiit!” she whines. An idea comes to her head, and she turns around to meet Erza’s eyes, “hey, do you think she’ll let me be the first to read it if I ask?”
Erza’s eyes soften at that. “I’m sure she will.”
“Yay!” Levy cheers, “I'm gonna write that down. Hey, anyone has anything else they want me to write down?”
“Ask Reedus if he still has that drawing of Laki’s wooden fortress.”
“I’ve got something to write too. Is it fine if it’s private?”
Levy sits up after writing her bit, raising a different pen from the one before in Gray’s direction. “Sure, I’ve got a code-pen. You do it like this, then use a bit of magic--”
She writes down Gray’s name, and slides over the letters like a highlighter. The words vanish from the page, like invisible ink. She tests the tip of the pen at the edge of the page, and the letters light up again.
There are oohs across the hall.
Levy smiles, “it was expensive!” she says, “and it only reacts to specific magic, so don’t worry about writing over or accidentally reading anyone else’s notes.”
“That’s useful…”
“I’ll leave it by the note, so anyone can use it whenever. Just don’t lose it, of course.”
“Right, right.”
-
“She says, ‘wait, are you sure we’re going the right way’?”
Loke chokes as Horologium’s voice comes back on screen.
“And I say, ‘Happy said to go this way, so we go this way’.”
They’re walking through the forest, Happy on Natsu’s head and Lucy in Horologium. It’s midday by now, and they’re trekking through a waist-high swamp.
“You guys are still walking home?” Loke says, incredulously watching the scene. This is really the first time he’s seeing someone use Horologium this way-- the old grandfather clock really has to learn to say no sometimes.
Natsu, finally deciding that tolerating humans is worth the effort today, sits down beside him with a groan. “It’s a shortcut.”
“Ah, I think I recognize that path,” Gray says, “there’s a proper mountain trail right overhead, though. You didn’t have to go through the swamp.”
Cana stifles a laugh.
Natsu grumbles, arms crossed, “same thing. There’s a hike and a stupid forest crossing up there, so isn’t it faster to just cut through the swamp?”
“There are leeches in there, though,” Lisanna says, shuddering at the thought.
“Nothing some fire and salt can’t fix,” Happy assures, “not that I need to worry, because I just fly over them!”
“Well, isn’t that nice,” Loke sighs.
“How rude,” Happy says in a fake offended voice, “I’m a cat. I obviously have a great sense of smell.”
“She says, ‘isn’t that dogs? And what does smell have to do with directions’?” Horologium speaks in time with Lucy in his bottom drawer.
“It’s homing instinct,” Happy says, “all cats have that, that’s common sense.”
“Homing instinct has little to do with smells, though,” Gildarts informs him. “It’s more like a uh, gut feeling.”
“Same thing.”
“Uh. Yeah, I guess it is.”
They finally get out of the swamp.
“Anyways, how about walking on your own, you lazy bum?” Natsu asks her.
“She says, ‘I’m tired’,” is Horologium’s immediate response.
“Sheesh.”
“You guys have probably been walking for ages,” Lisanna says, “cut her some slack, won’t you?”
“I mean, she is using her own magic to its best potential,” Cana chuckles, “gotta give her that for smarts.”
Natsu clicks his tongue, looking away.
“It’ll probably be faster, too,” Elfman says.
Mirajane sighs, “she really needs to train up her body if she wants to get around more,” she says, “stamina training and all that.”
“I think all Holder-type mages should do that,” Erza says, ‘too little of them value physical condition in battle.”
“We can’t help it,” Cana whines, “it’s hard to find the motivation.”
“You barely find motivation for anything , Cana,” Erza says, sharply. Cana jumps back, ready for a lecture. Erza crosses her arms, “that’s it. Let’s take this opportunity to train up our bodies.”
“Huh?”
“Ah, I get it,” Freed says, remembering the first video clip they’ve seen that explained their situation, “time is stopped outside.”
Erza nods. “Which means this time we have now is a perfect opportunity to train up as much as we can. And when we get back out, it’ll be like no time has passed, but we’ll be ten times stronger.”
“Ooh!” Natsu lights up, “that sounds awesome! Once I get out, I’ll be able to crush Gray like nothing!”
“You won’t, idiot! I happen to be here too ,” Gray snaps at him. He groans, “seriously, if anything, I’m gonna crush you. ”
“No, I am!”
“Yeah, right!”
“But it really is a great idea,” Gildarts says, “if we want to make a better future than whatever Yuri Dreyar wanted us to prevent, then we really ought to get stronger.”
“Aiming to be the strongest isn’t really something we’re suited for, though…” Levy says, chuckling nervously, “it’ll be a weird direction to go on, since we don’t really have anything except Gildarts to compare to now.”
“...And Gildarts is already a whole other league,” Bickslow admits.
“It’s peace, after all, it’s really hard to imagine why we need to get stronger for,” Freed nods. “Especially when people usually think Gildarts is too strong.”
“Huh? Does Gildarts need to train, too?”
“No way, right?”
There’s a moment as everyone realizes what the hesitation implied.
Gildarts may be the strongest in Fairy tail by leaps and bounds now, but the Fairy Tail of the future was destroyed, even when Gildarts was there.
Did that mean Gildarts’ strength wasn’t enough?
“...Let’s just keep watching,” Gildarts speaks up somberly. “I’m sure we’ll see who we’re fighting eventually.”
A pair of eyes glint from behind the bushes, and the two immediately straighten with alert, not missing it.
“An enemy?!”
“Here?”
Quite a few of them leap off their seats to get closer to the screen, practically less than a meter away at that point.
Levy, Happy and Elfman were the closest, with Natsu and Lisanna not far behind. Gray was standing up behind them because he could see otherwise. Cana sat down at a tactically perfect slump, so she could see perfectly through a gap.
Erza and Mira stood up, grabbed Natsu and Elfman respectively on the head, and swiped their too-tall heads to the side so they could see. Even Evergreen and Bickslow had moved from behind the couch to the front of it, looking excitedly for new heat.
“Who’s there?!” Natsu immediately discards his bag, and Happy jumps from his head. He leaps into the bushes to confront the hidden figure, and a dust cloud rises as they engage in a rather heated brawl.
Horologium stands there, an arm on Natsu’s bag and Happy standing on his other palm, as if he were a clothes rack.
“She says, ‘is he looking for a fight’?” he says.
“Go for it, Natsu!” Happy cheers.
“Now now, all of you, calm down,” Loke calls out, sitting next to Gildarts, Laxus, and Freed. “C’mon guys, you’re overreacting.”
“I did say we’ll see eventually, but I didn’t mean this soon,” Gildarts clarifies.
“Can’t see the screen,” is Laxus’ mumbled input. “Sit down, all of you.”
There’s a protest from the first few, especially Natsu and Elfman who were getting their eyeballs clawed out by she-demons with careless fingernails.
Evergreen and Bickslow did settle down a little, looking back compliantly, but they didn’t make any move to get back to their old spots.
To their surprise, Natsu and Gray emerge from the bushes, glaring at each other with the might of mortal enemies.
Everyone simultaneously deflates.
“It’s Gray!” Happy says.
“Seriously?!” Mira snaps, “you got us all worked up for nothing!”
“Geez,” Levy’s shoulders fall in disappointment, “I thought we’d get another clue!”
“Yeah…” Gray looks back, “no, why the hell am I there? That makes no sense.”
“It’s a shortcut, remember?” Happy says.
“Ah. Coincidence, then.”
“I didn’t get you guys worked up, you guys worked yourself up!” Natsu protests, “and let go of me already, Mira! My EYES!”
Erza sighs, letting go of Elfman. “I guess I should’ve expected this from you two idiots,” he groans, pinching the bridge of her nose, “even in the future, I swear…”
Mira transfers her hand from Natsu’s face to his scarf, “man, I thought we’d get to see a scrap,” she pouts. Her eyes fall on Natsu.
“Violence is not the answer!” Natsu pleads.
“Ahh, Mira-nee,” Lisanna reaches out to stop her sister, “man, everyone’s getting antsy now. What’s with the moodiness, everyone?”
Happy blinks, “maybe they’re just hungry.”
“Come to think of it…”
“And they wanna scrap,” Cana says, “you can’t keep Fairy Tail in one place for too long and expect us to stay still! Give us land to destroy!” she protests to the air, hoping Yuri Dreyar in heaven could hear her.
“I’ve come to realize that Cana’s attitude when drunk and when hungry is the same,” Levy mutters, “well, we have ingredients, so it’s lunch after this.”
“After Natsu and Gray’s stupid fight on screen, we get to eat!”
“We still have to cook it, so wait a bit.”
“Ehhhhhhh?!”
“Don’t be spoiled.”
“She says, ‘why is he in his underwear’?!” Horologium says.
Someone snorts. Gray’s face heats up.
“I was looking for a bathroom!” Gray responds quickly, as if in response to the nonsense.
“Then why did you strip before you found one, you jerk?!” Natsu yells right back.
A loud laugh came from Bickslow, Natsu and Levy. Though less obviously, Mira and Cana were looking away, dying of laughter.
Gray was ready to maul them.
Lucy now stands without Horologium-- the spirit probably went home.
“What are they, in third grade?” she sighs at them.
“She says,” Happy echoes in place of Horologium.
In the distance, the two had their heads on each other, yelling “Exhibitionist!”, “Talking matchstick!” and so on and so forth.
"The speech tick is really fun to imitate, huh," Levy chuckles, "and Horologium-san really just goes whenever he wants, doesn't he?"
"Third grade… huh?" Freed notices something off, "she's using a schooling term."
"Huh? But isn't school for rich people?" Bickslow asks.
"And the council," Gray corrects.
"And the council," Bickslow adds on.
"And not all rich people, there are church schools and stuff that are free," Cana corrects again.
"Yeah, those too. But they're not very common in our side of Fiore, right?" Bickslow says, making his point.
"Maybe Lucy's from the capital side?" Levy suggests, "she's educated, after all."
"Well, the comparison is also just a phrase sometimes," Lisanna chuckles, "so I think we shouldn't read too much into it."
The scene changes to the cliffside, where Happy is fishing across the edge.
“Happy, that is one long fishing line.”
“I see, so you’re on your way home from a mission, too?” Lucy asks, evidently having managed to make a proper, non-argument conversation with Gray, unlike Natsu.
“Yeah,” Gray says, now dressed fully, “cutting through this forest is a shortcut back to Magnolia, you see.”
“See, see?! I told you!” Happy chimes irritatingly.
“Ah, isn’t this the first proper conversation between Lucy and Gray?” Lisanna says, very interested.
“Now that you mention it…”
“I mean, we probably have talked,” Gray guesses, “I always talk to newbies for a bit, after all. I’m thinking it just isn’t shown.”
“Yeah, you’ve done it all the way since Erza,” Cana teases, to which Gray blanches, scrambling to make her shut up before she let something embarrassing slip out, “something about needing to greet the Great Gray, or something.”
“Shush it, Cana!”
“I remember that very well,” Erza says, and when Levy gives her a curious look, she smiles. “We got off on the wrong foot, but we get along fine now.”
“It’s Gray’s newbie initiation at this point,” Cana snickers.
“Come to think of it, you did talk to me when I first joined,” Loke says, reminiscing, “is that what it was?”
Gray blushes, “no--! I mean, yes. Yes, but not the Great Gray part! Forget that part, Cana’s just spouting some nonsense--!”
“Oh, someone’s embarrassed.”
“Dammit, Cana!”
The four of them were gathered around a circle, Lucy sitting on a jutted rock while Natsu and Gray still glared at each other like they were trying to pick their third fight of the hour.
“You were bragging about your nose, but you didn’t even notice Gray was there?” Lucy asks him.
“There are some things you don’t want to smell,” is Happy’s immediate response.
Gray swirls around, offended, “what was that?!”
Someone stifles a loud laugh.
Gray groans, “geez, I finally get some screen time and it’s been nothing but sessions of teasing me over and over again. This is like the first episode with Natsu all over again.”
“Never would I have thought that I’d empathize with you,” Natsu grumbles. “This is a nightmare.”
“What was that, you punk?”
“Oh, you wanna fight? I’m really in the mood for some fucking ice cream.”
“Language!”
“Who even says ‘language’ in this day and age?!”
Lisanna sighs, “and there they go again,” she shrugs, scooting over to Levy’s side of the room.
“Aye,” Happy mutters, making his way there before they got caught up in the crossfire. Everyone had settled back into semi-comfortable positions again, ready to ride out the rest of the episode in stride.
Lisanna pauses and looks overhead, at the ceilings that didn’t have anything but colour on them-- and realized something.
“Huh? Speaking of ice cream… this room isn’t hot or cold at all,” she mentions. “That’s really weird.”
Loke looks up after her, looking around for any signs of a fan or cooler. “Now that you mention it… maybe there’s a magically-operated temperature regulator somewhere.”
Natsu smirks, happy that Happy was taking his side, “enough, enough. Go home by yourself already.”
“Awh, but you guys are going the same way anyways, what’s the rush?”
“I just don’t like his face.”
“Of course,” Gray says, “it’ll be trouble if I don’t return soon.”
The strange statement made curious eyes turn to the screen. What was so urgent that Gray was willing to drop an argument with Natsu to make it home?
“What’s troubling?” Lucy asks.
Gray turns away and looks afar with a serious expression. “Erza’ll be back soon.”
And Natsu immediately pales.
Erza’s face lights up at that. “Looks like it’s my turn to shine, huh?”
“I was wondering where you’ve been,” Gildarts hums, “looks like our hunch on you being on a job was right after all.”
“Seems like it took at least a couple days to a week, so I wonder where you went,” Cana says, “you’re probably going to bring something crazy home again, aren’tcha?”
“Maybe it’s an S-class?”
“Huh? I wonder what he meant when he said it would be trouble, then?” Erza wonders. She looks around to see a few people averting their eyes.
Huh, that was weird. Surely, her return wouldn’t be a troubling thing to them, right?
“Erza, you mean--?!” Lucy recognizes the name.
Happy pops up on screen eating a fish, “the woman known as the most powerful wizard of Fairy Tail!”
Mira does a double take, “come again?”
Erza huffs, having the gall to look smug, “looks like the masses agree I’m superior, Mira.”
“No?! This is a lie,” Mira grabs Happy from LIsanna’s lap, “explain yourself, cat!” she demands, to which the cat shrivels up in a panic, “what do you mean, Erza is the strongest female wizard in Fairy Tail? HUh?!”
“Spare meeee! I don’t know what the me of the future is thinking!” Happy wails.
Lisanna is quick to snatch her cat back, “oh c’mon, Mira-nee, don’t be such a brute. There’s definitely a reason for it, don’t release it on Happy!”
“Like maybe people think that because Erza’s S-class and you aren’t?” Laxus mumbles to himself, though a little too audibly so everyone turns to him.
Gildarts hums, “I don’t think that’s it. Erza might be S-class, but Master was going to nominate Mira this year, so I’m quite sure you would’ve caught up.”
“Wait, really?” Mira’s jaw drops, “I would’ve been nominated?!”
“Eah, along with Cana and Mystogan-- wait, I’m not supposed to say this,” Gildarts stops himself, “pretend you didn’t hear it.”
Nope. All was chaos.
“The list is finalized? When?! It’s not even the week before yet!”
“No no it’s not finalized, we were making a shortlist and…”
“Wha-- dude! Am I on the list?!” Natsu jumps on him, “hey, Gildarts, you’re not telling me I’m not on the list!”
“Oh uh uhm,” Gildarts looks away, pretending there isn’t a hulk of a teenager on him, “I’m not sure, Natsu. Maybe try harder next year.”
“Wait, me! What about me?!”
“Or me?!”
“You’re saying the Thunder God Tribe didn’t make it either this year?”
“Wait, who’s Mystogan again?”
All the chaos of the situation aside, Gildarts is fairly sure Master is going to hate him for all that he just let slip. He just ruined the surprise for everyone, oh man. But is he going to own up to it? Nah, he’s gonna run off immediately. Can’t get scolded when he’s not there, after all.
“Well, S-class or not, I believe it has to do with your new dress and occupation,” Evergreen offers in neutrality. “It’s been a dissonance for too long now, I believe we need answers soon.”
MIrajane frowns at the screen. “Is a dress enough to completely erase my entire she-demon image?”
“Maybe,” Evergreen says, covering her face behind her face. “Or maybe there’s something more…” her voice is at a whisper as her eyes land on Lisanna, trying to break up the brawl between Elfman and Natsu. “...I don’t think you’ll like to hear my theory.”
And she steps away, but it’s enough to make Mirajane think miserably about exactly what Evergreen was trying to say.
(What else can crush the she-demon?)
She didn’t want to think about it.
Mirajane meets eyes with Erza, and she huffs irritably. “The future means nothing if we’re going to change it, Erza. Mark my words.”
Erza smiles, not sinisterly-- just truthfully happy.
“Of course, Mira. I don’t expect any less from you,” she said. “Meet me upstairs after lunch and let’s see where we stand shall we?”
“You’re on, Erza.”
Somehow, a part of Mira realized that she really, really didn’t want to be weaker than Erza-- not because she didn’t want to lose to Erza specifically. Sure, that was part of it-- but there was something about this rivalry that she never wanted to give up on.
It’s an irreplaceable friendship, undeniably camaraderie-- a bond only formed through countless spars together. She’d never exchange this for anything else.
“Amazing! I wanna meet her~!” Lucy fangirls over the situation.
Natsu and Gray look entirely spiritless and crestfallen at the news.
“Wait,” Erza interrupts, pointing at their deathly pale faces on the screen. She’s bewildered, “what’s with the morbid reaction?”
Everyone looks away, going silent.
Erza looks on, confused. “Is my return apparently bad news?”
“No, no, of course not--” Levy tries to salvage the situation without hurting her feelings and telling her she’s scary, “oh! But Lucy seems excited to meet you! That’s nice.”
“But I’ve never seen a picture of her in a magazine, so what kind of person is she?” Lucy asks them, honestly.
“That makes you the exact opposite of Mira-nee,” Lisanna says. “The modest knight that’s never seen in public information, and the scandalous she-demon with notorious photo spreads!”
“You make me sound like a slut!” Mira protests.
“Ehhh, I’m sorry! I was trying to phrase it nicely!”
“Phrase it nicer!”
“Uh, incredibly prominent stage presence?”
“...Yeah, that’s better.”
Immediately, the two of them say in perfect agreement, “she’s scary.”
Lucy pauses, “huh?’
Everyone that was looking away looked away further.
Because oh no. Oh no, they said it. They said it in front of the devil herself-- not exactly in front of, but she was watching them say it.
“Wild animal?” Gray stage-whispers.
“Beast?” Natsu stage-whispers back.
“More like an evil demon!” Happy adds in an absolutely-not-whisper.
And her face was downcast, unreadable.
Gray and Natsu inched a little closer to each other, looking warily in Erza’s direction. Everyone scooted away as they watched them dig their own grave deeper.
At some point, Gray and Natsu looked faraway, giving up on life itself.
Levy guesses that they deserve it, despite everything. She’ll offer them a prayer after this, she decides. May they rest in peace.
The horrors came through when Gray and Natsu felt a hand grab at each of their skulls.
They squealed in horror. Everyone averts their eyes from them, including Laxus. No one needed any prompting or reminding, simply because none of them needed any nightmares tonight, thank you.
“You two,” Erza’s voice is deep and hollow. “We are going to have a conversation.”
Cue screams of blood murder.
An exaggerated drawn image of a giant-sized black figure with long hair and horns, crashing buildings with her foot and breathing fire, with the words ‘ERZA’ across her chest, is shown.
Lucy is very confused.
Loke laughs at that, “Lucy’s imagination is always rather fascinating, isn’t it?”
Trying to ignore the murder behind them, Cana chuckles. “But don’t you think that resembles Natsu a bit more?”
“It does,” Lisanna says, cheerful.
“She’s not that big,” Happy corrects her dully.
“No, no,” Natsu says, a little chortle in his voice, “but she’s bigger than you think.”
“But if we’re talking about how scary she is, that’s pretty accurate,” Gray says. “Actually, it’s probably worse.”
An image of black figure giant ERZA kicking off a mountain like it was a tree branch is shown.
“Like, this bad,” Natsu says.
“No, she could probably kick it into three pieces with one blow!” Gray says, looking paler than before.
“Three is exaggerating,” Happy says his input, “it’s more like two.”
Someone chokes on laughter. “It got worse!”
“A whole mountain?” even Elfman is exasperated, “that’s one crazy image you guys are making there.”
“I’m starting to think they’re just exaggerating things to tease Lucy at this point,” Loke chuckles, “it’s so over the top, it’s actually quite endearing.”
“It’s even funnier that they're actually in sync for once,” Bickslow says. His dolls echo his sentiments.
“Well what can I say,” Cana hums, “teasing Lucy always seems like so much more fun than teasing Natsu or Gray.”
“Really?”
“Yeah, her tsukkomi acts are on point.”
The scene returns to the cliffside and Lucy is looking awfully spiritless now, “a woman who can blow a mountain into two with one kick?” she repeats, “that’s pretty scary.”
Sad laughter rings through the hall.
“They’re totally ruining Erza’s reputation for Lucy!” Lisanna says. “Lucy’s terrified now. She was so full of admiration first, too.”
“What a bunch of dunderheads,” Evergreen mutters.
“Dunderheads?” someone asks, to which they receive no reply.
“I'm sure that impression will change once they actually meet her and find out what a cutie she actually is,” Levy teases, knowing she can now say whatever she wants because Erza had kidnapped the two stooges and left the room.
“Anyways,” Gray says, “we gotta hurry home before she comes back.”
“Crap, let’s go!” Natsu stands up quickly this time.
Suddenly, a cloaked figure with a green face and a red tattoo over the crown of his head grins. He holds his hands before him, and a golden magic circle spreads out.
An explosion happens where the foursome sat.
Everyone immediately whirls back to attention, going from easygoing laughter to serious panic in a second.
Because they had just been attacked, unprompted, in the middle of nowhere. That usually didn’t happen to just anyone.
The situation came so suddenly, everyone was stunned into a sudden silence.
Sure, under any normal circumstance-- a simple bandit attack wouldn’t do much to them at all. It was something a swat of an arm could handle, and if they couldn’t hold their own like this, they wouldn’t be members of Fairy Tail.
But this was one of the many, many clips present in this series of videos.
And if there was something they knew-- it was the fact that everything was significant, in some way or the other.
The smoke clears, and they’re half-buried under the soil. Lucy coughs, the most unburied of the lot. Gray only has half his head above, and Natsu has his entire top half under there somewhere.
“What did we miss?” Erza comes in, alarmed by the shift in mood.
Natsu and Gray come in right after her, heads covered in bumps, scratches, and bruises over their cheek and eye respectively, “what happened?!”
“Looks like you guys got attacked--” Lisanna turns around and her jaw straight up drops at them, ‘oh god, you guys are a mess!”
“Ah, yeah.”
“Kinda.”
“Ah yeah kinda nothing!” Lisanna stands up with a sigh, hurriedly rushing to the kitchen, “geez, we’re in such a harried moment of the show and-- sit down!” she snaps at them when they try to follow her, “I’m getting the first aid kit, you guys watch.”
“It’s really fine-- she’s gone.”
Natsu mutters something about making a big deal out of nothing while Gildarts swoons at young love. Gray tries to pretend he isn’t the third wheel, and Erza ignores Cana as she teases her about bullying the boys and making Lisanna mad.
Natsu uproots himself, “Happy?!”
The blue cat is captured over a fire, limbs strung up like freshly-caught meat. A group of mages are gathered around him, looking as if they intend to roast him alive.
Happy’s and Natsu’s jaws drop.
Too many voices into the room straight up burst into laughter.
“H- oh god, Happy!” Gray had tears at the edge of his eyes from all the laughter, “Happy, you’re gonna get eaten!”
“Getting strung up is not manly, Happy,” Elfman says, sympathetic, though it did nothing to ease Happy’s hurt feelings.
“Is cat meat even delicious?” Evergreen mildly wonders, “doesn’t seem like a delicacy at all.”
Even Freed couldn’t stifle a smile at the scene. “I mean, if you’re desperate…”
A pair of twins drool.
“We’re going to get some protein for once!” one says.
“I’m so sick of fruits and nuts!” the other says.
A chicken-looking mage also drools. He crows, “Meat!”
A mage holding a crystal ball adds, “looks delicious.”
The twins chuckle at the sight of Happy. “Man, this guy’s shaking.”
The troll-looking mage that ambushed the group laughs. “Sorry about this, dude. Guess you’re scared because you’re gonna end up in our bellies!”
“What’s with this freak-show?” Natsu asks, offended on his partner’s behalf. “They just barge in to steal Happy because they’re hungry ?!”
“I mean, that’s understandable.”
“NO IT ISN’T.”
“Anyone gonna mention the chicken? NO? Just me?” Bickslow asks. He receives no response, so he just blanches, “just me I guess.”
Lisanna sighs, coming in with the first aid kit. “I was gonna ask what happened, but I don’t think I need to ask.”
“Looks like it was just something stupid again, Lis,” Mira assures, “sorry to trouble ya.”
Lisanna opens the first aid kit, and Natsu reaches in to grab the empty ice pack bags for headaches, tossing them blindly in Gray’s general direction. They were going to need something for the bruise if his fading vision is any statement.
“Seriously, you guys never know how to hold back,” Lisanna crouches down beside Natsu, lifting his arm to look over this one deep gash on the side. “What did you guys do, soar across the dirt?”
“Unwillingly, yes,” Gray says, tossing a filled ice pack right back to Natsu, nailing him right in the bruised eye and earning a retaliating squawk.
“Goodness, Erza! Hold back on them!”
“They deserved it!” is her protest, which honestly, is fair.
“No, I’m not shaking because I’m scared,” Happy says. At the man’s confusion, he adds, “I need to go to the bathroom.”
A pause.
“Seriously, Happy?” The cat earns a few side eyes at this brilliant yet astoundingly dumb turn of events.
Happy responds defensively to the accusatory looks. “It’s a legitimate strategy! I’m using my brain! I”m all the brain Natsu has, I use it, okay?”
“Excuse you, Happy?!” came Natsu’s offended voice.
“Huh?”
Then Happy adds, looking terrified for himself, “I might not be able to hold it in. If I do that, I’m pretty sure I’m going to taste weird.”
The troll-looking mage scowls, “shut up. Hurry up and do it,” he directs that last part at his chicken-looking companion.
“Awh, I actually thought that might work,” Happy deflates.
“I’m sure it’ll work next time,” Lisanna assures him with a chuckle. “It does buy some time though-- which is what matters.”
“Seriously, where are we?” Gray asks. “They shouldn’t have gotten that far from our initial spot, so Natsu’s nose should find them by now, right?”
Loke chortles at that. He gets a curious look, so he finds himself teasing, “man, you two don’t get along, but when it counts, you guys immediately know how to use each others’ abilities, huh?”
Gray and Natsu make a noise that was a cross between confusion and pure insulted disgust. Loke only laughs harder at it.
“Well, we’ve known each other since forever, so it’s normal for us,” Lisanna says.
From the ice packs to naturally knowing Natsu was a dog nose radar, these guys weren’t even thinking about anything as they did it-- it just came naturally to them, and that was just such a nice thing to have as rivals.
(No, not rivals.)
(As family , perhaps.)
Loke’s a little jealous.
The chicken-looking mage has a staff. It lights up with fire magic, and he poises to light the bonfire.
“Medium, please,” someone requests.
“I can’t hold back anymore! Are you sure about this?! I’m definitely gonna taste icky!!” Happy says in a panic.
“Stop right there!”
“Ah, there we are.”
“About time, you slowpokes!”
Everyone grinds to a halt, alarmed. Standing above the adjacent high cliff was Gray, Natsu, and Lucy, all three of them looking rightfully pissed for their captured comrade.
“Thank god, I’m not going to taste weirrdd!!” Happy cries out with relief.
“Jesus, you’re still going on about that?” the troll-looking mage groans.
Someone snorts.
“I mean, annoying the crap out of your kidnapper is also a tactic, I guess,” Gildarts says, begrudgingly admitting the positives of that plan. “Who are you getting this from?”
“Natsu,” is Happy’s immediate answer.
“Huh?” Natsu has no idea why his name is there.
“Ah, definitely Natsu,” Lisanna says, “would you believe if I told you he once called a Forest Vulcan a dickape to its face?”
“Lisanna, c’mon!” Natsu protests, “who’s the one that rejected its marriage proposal? it literally had you between its hands!”
“Oh, that was because I knew that our oh-so-sweet--”
Natsu screams to cover up her next words, face flushing madly red, “we are never talking about it again!” he declares, “NEVER!”
Lisanna huffs in victory, moving on from Natsu’s wounds to fix Gray’s scrapes.
Natsu cracks his knuckles. “You’ve got our buddy over there, bud. You might be hungry, but we’re not going to let you eat him.”
“You’re also wizards, right?” Gray asks, “from what guild?”
The mages snicker. “None of your business!” And the troll-face, evidently the leader, commands his goons. “Get ‘em!”
A few people frown.
“They admit their guild wizards, but they’re not mentioning it?” Laxus mentions, “sounds sketchy to me.”
“Yeah,” Erza agrees, “and none of their marks are in a prominent spot, either. Though that’s not unusual, it sure is for such a large group.”
Marks were always put somewhere obvious and easy to show off, because it’s a show of affiliation-- it would mean nothing if no one could see it. It’s only ever placed in conspicuous spots because there are situations where hiding them would be preferable as well.
For a whole group of mages to not have an obvious mark anywhere… that was suspicious.
“Think they’re doing things outside of their guild’s jurisdiction?” Cana suggests. Rebels or outcasts of legal guilds were common, after all-- the ones that are problematic…
“No, I think otherwise. They’re too organized to be vagabonds,” Erza says, “I think they’re acting exactly as their guild is ordering them… just, they’re probably from a Dark Guild.”
There’s a stilted silence.
“One of those annoying guys again, huh,” Freed sighs. “Come to think of it, we were on our way to deal with one of them before this, weren’t we?”
Natsu keeps his eye on them. “We’re doing this, Gray,” he says.
Gray responds, “don’t order me around.”
And they strike.
Gray scoffs, and Natsu sighs.
“For a duo that hate each other, you two sure end up in situations where you have to work together really often,” Elfman says, “it’s manly that you two can at least work together without fighting.”
“Unlike Mira-nee and Erza, right?” Lisanna chuckles.
“Hey, contrary to popular belief, we can work together when we need to!” Mira protests.
“Once in a blue moon, yeah,” Levy sighs, “every other time, you cause a nationwide hurricane over the coast.”
“That was one time!”
Loke looks away, muttering disbelievingly, “oh, it actually happened?”
“Take this! Sand Bomb!” the troll-face punches the ground, and a swirl of wind akin to the previous explosion occurs.
Caught off guard, Natsu dives right into the sandscreen, swirled into an orb of sand floating above the air.
“Natsu!” Lucy calls out with worry.
“Leave him!” Gray says unhesitantly, “I’ll leave Happy to you!”
“Leave him, huh?” Bickslow leans over the couch, “you sure trust in him, Gray.”
“Hah?” Gray looks up, offended by the implications, “if Natsu would lose to something like that, he’d be dead years ago! He’s as stubborn as a cockroach, I’ll give him that.”
“Don’t compare me to a roach!”
“But you are !”
Lucy, seemingly understanding to some degree that Natsu would be fine, sets her priorities straight and turns back to the battle. “Got it!”
The twins attack, but Gray deflects them easily, without even using his magic.
“Ooh, I see Gray’s CQC is getting better,” Mira admires.
“Of course it is!” Gray says, proudly, “these chumps are nothing against me!”
“Using humans as footholds,” Lisanna sighs, “now where have I seen that before…” she looks at Mirajane, “don’t answer that.”
“Yours truly!”
“I said don’t answer.”
Lucy quickly works around to get Happy out of his bindings.
“Oh no, I’m gonna be eaten by Lucy,” Happy deadpans.
“Oh shut up, cat!” Lucy bites back.
“Imagine if Lucy just got tired of your nonsense and just left you there,” Cana says, deadpanned. “I mean, I would do it, with how much you’re testing her now.”
“No, she won’t do that!” Happy whines, “you’re cruel, Cana! Take a joke!”
They’re approached by chicken-face, wielding a staff of fire. Lucy freaks out, but Gray is quickly there, sending one hard kick to the chicken’s face.
“Who’s next?!” Gray says.
“How do I say this,” Loke says, “you’re dispatching them so easily, they’re like menaces more than actual opponents.”
“That they are indeed!”
The one with the purple crystal ball makes a half-battle cry.
Then he says, “an unexpected visitor will drop by,” like anyone asked for their fortune to be told. “The stars point to trouble with water and women.”
There’s a choke in the crowd, drowned out by snorts and stifled laughter.
Gray looks half-appalled, half wanting to punch this guy to Tuesday. “Fortune telling?” he says, the words grinding out of him in a tsukkomi.
He elbows him in the chin and hopes he doesn’t get up.
“Okay, ‘Trouble with water and women’…”
“Don’t write that down! Levy!”
Cana’s near death with laughter at this point, patting the ice mage on the back, “it’s okay, Gray, I’ll tell your fortune later and make sure you’re alright.”
“I’m not worried-- none of your busine-- oh, fuck off, all of you!”
Lucy huffs after getting to a safe spot. Making a sound of awe, she says, “he’s not even using magic, and he’s overpowering them…” Then a moment later, “uhm, your clothes.”
Gray swirls around, realizing it himself, “whoa!”
“Awh, you almost looked cool there,” Levy says, “what a shame. You got some points and lost them immediately.”
“Like his clothes, yeah,” Bickslow adds very necessarily. “Same goes here.”
Gray looks down. “I had my jacket when I came in!” he squawks, “where did it--”
Troll-face frowns. “What is that guy?”
Then the sand orb that held Natsu explodes. “Look here, you,” Natsu lands beside them as the man yelps, “now my mouth’s full of sand, yuck.”
And with a Fire Dragon’s Iron Fist that caused an explosion many times bigger than the first, the fight was over.
“Late to the party, but the flashiest,” Happy says, “that’s Natsu alright, ending the fight in perfect Natsu fashion.”
“It’s fine if we cause destruction outside of a town, right?” Natsu asks, “no paperwork for gramps or anything.”
“Well, that was quicker than I thought,” Loke says, “so is this actually significant to the long story or not? It wasn’t all that hard, so I’m not so sure anymore.”
“Maybe it’s significant because they’re going to be late home and Erza will be there,” Cana teases, to which Erza bristles.
“What’s wrong with me being home?”
“No no, no problems at all,” Cana clarifies in an easygoing manner, “our boys will just be terrified, that’s all.”
They tie them up and leave them by a tree.
“You don’t have to get serious with these small-fry,” Gray taunts him.
“Ah, here we go again. How many times is this now?” Lisanna sighs. She makes sure to sit between them as she closes the first-aid kit, knowing that they were going to brood with those ice packs on their faces, and if they did start grumbling, she could be a deterrent to the noise.
“How about I fry up that snarky mouth of yours?”
“With what, your lukewarm flames?”
“Oh yeah?”
“Baggy pants!”
“Ill-tempered!”
“Sourpuss!”
“Hothead!”
Lucy ignores the two morons in the back and crouches down beside the group that ambushed them.
Troll-face croaks out, “Lu- Lulla--”
“Huh?” Lucy can’t hear well because of the fight behind her. “What was that?”
“The… the lulla-- by…” he chokes out.
Levy’s quick to write it down. All attention was focused on the scene once the focal point of the scene suddenly came clear-- and she wrote it down.
L-U-L-L-A-B-Y
“Like, you know, the song?” Cana asks, looking over. “But pronounced like it is in Castor?”
“It could just be fancy speak,” Gray suggests.
“Or it might be a magic spell,” Freed suggests.
“Huh?” the two that are fighting quickly turn their attention over. “Lullaby?” Gray repeats the word.
An ominous shadow pulls forth.
Eyes widen. “I have a bad feeling about this.”
“That cannot be normal,” Mira says, “shadow magic, right?”
“But why here?” Levy says.
“There’s someone watching us,” Natsu says, “and he’s going to attack!”
Sensing it first, Happy charges into everyone with his wings at high speed. “Watch out!”
The shadow forms a large hand over the goons tied up around the tree. They shriek in horror-- and the fist closes around them. The tree is drawn down, sinking sharply into the earth and bringing all of them with.
Then the shadow recedes.
Horrified silence fills the room.
They were consumed by the earth, dragged down-- did that mean they continued down in an invisible route? Or were they… dead?
Probably the former, but the lack of a way to sense their magical signatures left much to confusion that couldn’t be solved through a screen.
“A dark guild, definitely,” is Erza’s mirthful observation.
“No doubt about it,” is Mira’s whispered response. “They couldn’t even scream. Only Dark Guilds could ever be that cruel.”
“What was that?” Lucy exclaims.
“Who is it?” Natsu asks, slightly bewildered. “Where’d they go?”
“I can’t sense them anymore…” Gray says. A figure was shown leaping away through the trees. “Whoever it is, he’s crazy fast.”
“The attacker is just one,” Gildarts says, “probably a higher ranking officer of the guild, dragging their goons back before they let too much slip.”
“Damn it! I don’t get this at all!” Natsu groans, looking in the direction they last sensed the magic.
Lucy repeats to herself, “Lullaby?”
Groans across the hall. “I don’t get it either!”
Freed is lost in his thoughts and Levy looks at the spelling of the word Lullaby once more. Something-- her eyes met Freed’s, finding the same confusion in his eyes-- something just sounded familiar here.
Something like a bell, a phrase at the tip of their tongues… what’s the Lullaby?
Levy taps incessantly at the word, groaning as she tries to think of it-- but the information just doesn’t come.
“There’s no need to be frustrated. We’ll understand it all soon,” Erza says. A few turn to look at her, and her voice is confident, “that’s why we’re watching, after all.”
(It’s fine to not know.)
(Because we’re going to know now.)
So Levy shoves down the horrific feeling in her chest, and tells herself the information will reveal itself to her soon.
She doesn’t have to rush.
They have plenty of time.
-
The scene returns to Magnolia, where a woman walks in, easily hefting a giant horn many times her size on her head, balanced with just one arm.
Heads lift with interest, and Lisanna makes a pleased squeal, “oh, it’s Erza!” she says, full-on adoration in her voice, “look at her go !”
“Is that a--” Gray’s eye twitches, “ horn ?”
“What thing has a horn that big?!” Natsu gawks, pointing, “Erza, you monster!” he exclaims, in the nicest meaning possible.
Erza understands, so she crosses her arms and huffs proudly. “I don't know, so I suppose we’ll just have to hear it from myself in the future.”
Mira bites her fingernails, “damn it! Just watch, Erza, I’ll hunt something twice as big as that next time!”
“I’m looking forward to it, Mira,” Erza smiles back.
“Do you have to walk the horn around town, though?” Loke asks, “and on your shoulder, with one arm, no less.”
“Well, how else would she carry it?”
“I don’t know, maybe with the huge luggage cart she always rolls around?”
“Ah.”
The people in the city watch her in awe, chattering.
Erza walks toward Fairy Tail.
The ending song begins to play.
A whistle from the crowd. “Way to make an entrance, Erza!” Gildart says, “that's cool.”
“Says the man with an entire town transformation each time he comes in,” Cana chuckles, “that’s ironic.”
“But man, that’s the end of that,” Levy sighs, closing her book and stretching out her legs. She sets the memory chip into the box, and sighs in relief.
“Alright, time for food!” Natsu says, standing up.
“Guess it’s my time to shine,” Mirajane says, standing up, “whoever isn’t going ot burn the kitchen down can come help me.”
She makes her way out, with Elfman, Bickslow, Evergreen and Levy following after her.
“Are we seriously switching gears so quickly?” Gray sighs, “my mind’s still reeling from everything that’s happened so far.”
“Meanwhile, I think I need to take a walk,” Loke says, “my head hurts from all the watching.”
“Same,” Cana says, stretching, “need some blue skies and sun! Let’s go to the training ground, though the sky there is fake.”
“Oh, training ground!” Natsu remembers, “Happy, let’s go! Race you up there!”
“Ehhh, but I’m hungryyy.”
“Food tastes better after working up a sweat! Come on buddy!”
“Okay… Lisanna, are you coming?”
“I’ll catch up. Go on ahead!”
GIldarts sighs as everyone files out, seemingly exhausted from the watch. There’s a lot everyone needs to think about-- even Laxus had stayed in his spot, seemingly thinking-- and Freed hadn’t even looked up since the last part.
Well, guess there’s no point in brooding about it.
He’ll go take a walk too, until Lunch is ready.
Chapter 5: The Armored Mage.
Chapter Text
CHAPTER 5: The Armored Mage.
Word Count: 19515
-
-
-
Loke’s head hurts, but it’s only partially because of all the watching in the confined room.
People always said to watch TV in a lit room far from the screen, and everyone has done exactly none of that thus far because they’re either brats or idiots, him included. Adding that on to the chronic migraine? No wonder his head hurts.
“Oh Loke, you’re finally taking a walk with a beautiful girl, but you’re not even looking at her?” Cana says teasingly, keeping in step beside him. She’d left her purse behind in the room, walking around in just her bikini top and jeans, admiring the fake sun.
Loke chuckle, swiping his hair aside flamboyantly, “oh, pardon me, milady. Would you prefer I hold your hand? Would you like a hot towel? Or shall I carry you like a princess? Your prince is here to listen to your every demand.”
Cana cackles.
“You know, when you laugh so honestly like that, I’m actually hurt,” Loke admits.
“But it’s so funny to watch you immediately switch gears,” Cana says, wiping a tear from her laughter. “How do you do it? Seriously.”
“It’s called talent,” Loke insists, smug. Then he cringes at a spike of pain through his head and groans, shooting aside. He reaches up to it, but the pulse of muscle weakness interrupts his movement and makes him stagger.
“What’s wrong?” Cana’s quick to change as well, her voice softening in the way it always did when she knew things were serious.
Loke straightens quickly, hand reaching up to massage his temples. “Nothing, the sun’s hurting my eyes,” he says, adjusting his sunglasses. “I think I’m heading back first.”
“Oh… alright.”
Cana watched him as he left.
She was not convinced.
-
“What’s Natsu doing?”
“He’s trying to fly with flames at his feet like what we saw in the opening song.”
“Oh. Is he succeeding?”
“No.”
-
“It’s nostalgic,” Gray says, stepping across a river. Levy follows after him, trying to get to the end of the boundary just to pave out the distance they had to work with.
“What is?” Levy asks, taking Gray’s hand as they hop down a particularly high edge.
Levy was supposed to help with lunch preparations, but it seemed like there were plenty of hands available, so she went out to survey the landscape with Gray instead.
They had a quick once-over when they got here, but now that they had a note, they ought to scale out just how far the expanse goes.
Gray hums, “you know, having an illusory expanse like this to play around in,” he says, “we used to have a member that could make small pocket dimensions like these, right?”
“Ah, I remember,” Levy says, “it wasn’t as big as this, but it felt huge when we were kids! Reedus would always draw up things for us to play with when we were inside. I wonder what happened to that guy though…”
“He left the guild, I think,” Gray says, “some sort of magical injury or something.”
“Eh, is that what happened?” Levy asks, catching up to him quickly.
“Well, that's what I heard from the Master at least-- ah,” Gray set a hand on the tree, catching a carved mark they had left when they started. “Here it is.”
“Of the other end?” Levy says, noting that down and stopping her stopwatch and showing it to Gray. “So there are two solid walls, one with stairs and the other with a large rock-climbing cliff. But the other two walls are looped, and we’ll end up on the other if we walk long enough.”
“And in between all of that are caves, rivers, and some animals,” Gray says, looking over to find a deer. “Though I only see herbivores and omnivores thus far, so I guess this isn’t a natural ecosystem.”
Levy writes that down. “Whoever left us here expected us to live here for a long time, definitely,” she says, “long enough they actually built a whole artificial land for us to survive in.”
“What’s the point of that if we got a kitchen?”
“Uhm, training?”
“Training this, training that,” Gray sighs, “I mean, I do get the charm… but we usually don’t really train for anything other than short term goals like ‘let’s make S Class’ or ‘let’s defeat Erza!’, so it’s hard to know how to respond to all this.”
Levy chuckles, “yeah. Even if they give us a training ground as great as this… well, survival is one thing, but training and getting stronger? I mean, we don’t really know how far up we should go, or where we should get started, you know?”
With that part of the boundary charted, they began to make their way back to the center of the grounds, where the rest of the group were convened.
“But you know, Gray,” Levy says, “I wonder how much stronger the future us are, compared to the us now.”
Gray hums at that.
“You think it’ll inspire us or something?”
Levy giggles. “I’m sure it’ll inspire Natsu, at the very least.”
Gray shrugs, sighing contentedly, “I guess you have a point.”
-
“Lunch is ready, everyone!”
“Yes!”
“NATSU YOU’RE TRACKING MUD! NATSU!”
“Hose yourself off before you get in!”
“Boo!”
-
This whole ‘time is stopped outside’ business may be relatively good news for everyone in the room, but it’s the exact opposite for Loke, because his magic consumption isn’t getting any less.
He’s used to maintaining a gradual amount for living now-- but something here just stressed him out. It’s like coming to another dimension, being stuck in between-- but unlike in the Celestial Spirit realm, there’s none of the King’s soothing magic to heal his own.
It’s unsettling.
Not impeding in the physical sense, but the dissonance made his magic confused. He’ll need some more time to get used to this-- but until then…
He can’t work up much of an appetite, so he finds himself surveying other rooms.
The kitchen and the dining hall aside, there are way too many rooms for this number of people. They hadn’t even opened all of the rooms yet, since they’ve been sleeping in the hall this whole time.
“What’cha doin, Loke?”
He jumps. Mira is there, in the middle of tying her hair up.
“Oh, Mira. Aren’t you eating with everyone else?” he asks, fixing his glasses as a guise for fine-tuning his fake smile.
Mira hums, “well, I ate when I was cooking. So, what are you doing here instead of eating?”
Loke smiles, “I’ve already eaten.”
Mira raises a brow, “already? Well, whatever then,” then this she-demon, like a bloody persistent butterfly, asks once again because she’s a master not at getting the clue, “so, what are you doing here?”
Loke’s smile is getting dangerously close to burn-the-witch territory. He breathes in, breathes out-- and reminds himself that this is his headache narrating. It is not him.
“I was looking through the rooms,” he explains, “there was one room that had a teddy bear, remember? So I looked through things, and I found one room with a bookshelf. I was wondering if there were more.”
Every room was arranged neatly and designed in a uniform white-and-warm-brown aesthetic, but there were minute differences. One room had a makeup table, another had a proper desk equipped with a lamp.
It was like someone had made an attempt to personalize each room, but never got around to completing the process.
Mira looks interested now. “Can I join you?”
Loke reckons this will distract him well enough. “Of course!”
-
“You’ve been brooding all day, Laxus, what’s up?”
Laxus’ frown turns straight up into a grimace when Gildarts approaches him.
“I always look like this,” he grumbles, arms crossed and looking away. “Don’t you have anyone better to annoy?”
“Natsu spits food when he’s eating, so I’d rather not,” Gildarts says, because obviously the only other option here is Natsu. Of course.
Laxus broods against his palm.
Like hell he’s gonna become this old man’s entertainment.
“So, your friends ditched you?” Gildarts teases, and Laxus feels the sudden urge to chuck an electric-charged pillow at the old man.
“They can do whatever the hell they want,” Laxus sneers, “they have friends.”
“Unlike you?”
“Oh shut up.”
There was a japanese-styled low table in one of the rooms, so Levy and Freed had it moved out to use as their writing and information gathering desk. Even now they were hunched over it, analysing all the information they’ve gotten thus far.
Evergreen was analysing the newfound library with Loke and Mira apparently, and Bickslow, ever the apparent gentleman errand boy, is helping everyone else in the kitchen. Which left Laxus here in the watching room, wondering what to do.
The Thunder God Tribe always stuck together in missions, but the reality was that in the guild, they had their own cliques. Of course they do-- the guild is family, after all.
Bickslow was always the most social of the pack-- heck, he even approached Loke, the newest member, and they were friends. Freed mostly kept to himself, but the bookworms of the guild often convened at the guild’s archives, so there was a relationship there, if anything else. Even Evergreen had her girl friends from the dorm.
Laxus was the only one that never got closer to anyone else. There was a friendship with Cana once upon a time, but even they grew apart.
Laxus only had the Thunder God Tribe-- but the Thunder God Tribe had others. That was a fact, and Laxus never knew to look beyond it.
“You know, Laxus, you really ought to talk to someone one day,” Gildarts told him. “You’re old enough to drink, but you avoid it all the time around us.”
Laxus scowled at that. Gildarts of all people should know why Laxus avoided drinking.
“I know there was stuff going on with Ivan and all-- but it’s history now,” Gildarts told him.
It is not history. Laxus still didn’t get a proper explanation for all that yet, and Makarov only wanted to keep more secrets from him.
“Don’t you think you ought to let loose again?” Gildarts says, “grab a drink, and let everything out. We’re a guild, but we’re also a bar, you know? If there’s anything we’re good at aside from destruction, we’re good at being sounding boards.”
(So pretend you’re not an embarrassment to society and rant out all your worries to the nearest barmaid you can find?)
Yeah, Laxus can never do that.
“Maybe some other day,” he mutters, noncommittally.
Gildarts gives him a skeptical look. “That’s fine,” he says, accepting the reluctance. “Even if you go too far-- we’ll still be here to punch you back to the ground.”
Laxus chortles dryly at that. “Looking forward to that.”
-
“The Kingdom of Fiore. A neutral country of 17 million people. This is a world of magic. Magic is bought and sold there every day. It is an integral part of people’s lives. And in a certain city there lies a certain guild. A guild from which various legends were once born… or rather, will continue to be born long into the future… And it’s name is: Fairy Tail!”
The opening song began to play.
-
It took a fussy lunch, a session of angry cleaning, a lot of screaming and then a lecture session-- but they eventually settled back down in the living room, finally ready to view the next episode.
“We really gotta kick back and hurry the efforts,” Levy says, pouting. “Look how much we have left. We’re never gonna finish if we go at this pace!”
Gray groans, rubbing his head from where Erza’d left a bump. “How about we just skip ahead, then?”
“No!” Levy hisses at him. “Don’t you dare, Gray! There’s an order to this. No spoilers!”
“Levy, saying ‘no spoilers’ when we’re literally watching the future is a bit of an oxymoron,” Freed says, kneading his temples.
“Still!”
“Speaking of which, do we have all the information sorted out?” Erza sits on the couch, reaching for the sprawled out papers on the desk. “We’ve got our landscape, and a log of the rooms as well.”
“Yeah,” Mira says, “we’re gonna do a headcount of the animals upstairs later, too. To see if they replenish just like everything else we use.”
“Ooh! Does that mean I get to hunt animals?” Natsu cheers.
“Once we get our data sorted out, yeah,” Lisanna chuckles, “it’s key to survival, after all.”
Natsu made a disapproving sound. “No, the key to survival is food, water, shelter! We’ve got all of that, now just eat!”
“Aye!” Happy agreed.
Gray couldn’t help but laugh at that. “Spoken like a true jungle boy, eh?”
Natsu really was the pioneer of surviving in wildlife, compared to everyone else. He was literally an animal himself.
“But we’re not just surviving, we’re living in an unknown location,” Lisanna says, firmly, “so we need information as well. It’s important, Natsu!”
The boy pouts, “I hate all the complicated stuff.”
Levy giggles at that. “That's fine,” she says, “that’s why the rest of us are here, after all.”
-
“Mira-chan, three beers over this way, if you please!” someone orders cheerfully.
“Coming!” Mira responds with a lilt in her voice and the smile of an angel.
“Hey, don’t you think this Mira’s kinda cute?” Loke says, his bravery showing through because he’s currently as far away from Mira as he can get.
Mira’s eyes glint with murderous intent.
“Now that you mention it…” Gildarts mutters to himself.
“Mira-nee is adorable!” Lisanna cheers, “Mira-nee appreciation, yes!”
A few eyes turned to Mira-- and to everyone’s surprise, the she-demon just sat there, burying her face in her palms in embarrassment.
“Please put me out of my misery.”
“Never!” Lisanna beams, hugging her sister tightly.
The scene turns to the inside of the Fairy Tail building, where Wakaba and Laki were chatting.
“Go on a date with me sometimes, Mira-chan!” Wakaba slurs, obviously drunk.
Cana spits out her drink and proceeds to die of laughter. Gildarts joins her in the exact same manner, simultaneously choking themselves to death.
“That drunkard,” Laxus mutters.
“Oh, don’t you start that again!” Laki chastises him.
“Oh, but you...” Mira swirls her hand, and her face morphs into a chubby woman with curled hair, “...have a wife, don’t you?”
Wakaba immediately makes a strangled noise, “uaahhg, Mira-chan, don’t do that!”
“Man, Wakaba has a ton of women troubles, huh,” Gray says, “he was like that when I first met him too, I remember. Couldn’t believe this drunkard outside was a member of Fairy Tail, of all things.”
“Yeah, and then he got his ass kidnapped,” Cana snickers. “Unsalvageable, that guy.”
Erza blinks, “that before I joined, wasn’t it?”
“Before most of us, actually. I think I’m the only one that was there,” Cana says. “And Gray of course. Heck, does anyone here even remember Circus Night?”
“Circus what?”
“Oh, the guys that didn’t get the clue about our mythical creature guild name theme,” Gildarts says, “I totally remember them.”
There’s laughter after that as some people vaguely remember the existence of that small guild in the corner of Magnolia.
Loke manages an exasperated, “...we had a theme?”
“I have no idea why, but we just started doing it at some point,” Gray explains, “then it just became Fiore’s thing, y’know-- all our guilds got a mythical animal in the name.”
Loke tried to name a guild in Fiore that didn’t have a mythical animal in the name and came up completely blank.
Gosh darn, he didn’t even notice.
Gildarts hums in thought. “I think Fairy Tail was one of the first-- then Phantom followed us out of spite, and the trend went on.”
On the table behind them, Cana sighs. “One of these days, I’d like to drink in peace.”
“You drink too much,” Macao chides.
“Yeah Cana, you drink too much,” Erza agrees.
Cana pouts, “blame the ones that got me addicted.”
“It’s such a shame that the alcohol automatically replenishes in this place, too,” Erza says miserably, “I would wish to watch you run out of it for once.”
Cana grins toothily, raising her mug of booze, “nuh-uh! It’s my boyfriend now.”
“Hey, learn to share.”
“Didn’t know you were bi, Gray.”
The ice mage’s face turns bright red. “You know that’s not what I meant!”
Cana cackles.
The screen turns to Natsu and Lucy and Happy, the latter which was chewing on a fish. Natsu broods on the table.
“We’ve got to do a job soon,” he says.
“Aye, we’re running out of food money,” Happy says.
Lucy sighs, “man, I wish we had that two million J now… now that I think about it, I’m not going to make my rent for next month!” She realizes, “I’ve got to do a job, too!”
Loke chuckles. “I knew you guys were gonna regret that.”
Natsu makes a noise of death, “idiot me! Why didn’t you take the moneeeey!”
“For the sake of Fairy Tail’s name and honour, right?” Mira teased. “You’re so awesome, Natsu. I look up to you.”
“I can’t hear you over your sarcasm, Mira...” Natsu grumbles miserably, knowing he really brought this upon himself. Like, it couldn’t be helped-- but he could still be upset about it. He had that right. But STILL.
“Come to think of it, we left off with Erza’s entrance, didn’t we?” Lisanna says, “I can’t wait!”
Erza huffs, a smile on her face. “I’m looking forward to it as well. Maybe we can finally dispel Lucy’s awful impressions of me.”
“I’m sure she has hope that you’re nice,” Levy assures her, “she’s probably aware that Natsu, Gray and Happy were just exaggerating.”
-
The title screen comes up. “The Armored Mage”.
“Well, that’s obviously Erza, ain’t it?” Elfman says, “that’s nice. She got a whole episode to herself.”
“I want one too!” Happy whines.
Erza smiles smugly, “I get a whole introduction, huh?”
Mira pouts, “no fair. Mine is coming, I just know it!”
“No, Lucy already knows you, Mira-nee,” Lisanna says, “that’s not how it works.”
-
Lucy scrutinizes the requests on the board.
“Search for the bracelet of magic; Dispel the magic on a Cursed Cane; Fortune Telling using Astrology… a monster hunt in a Volcano?” she read out the more compelling ones on the board, sounding exasperated by the last one. “There sure are a lot of things mages are requested to do.”
“Fortune telling? Ah man, Master’s gonna pawn that one off to me again, isn’t he?” Cana whines. “He always does that.”
“Well, in this guild it’s either you or Laki, y’know. No helping that.”
“Why can’t more of you learn how to fortune tell already!”
Nab stands beside her, similarly interested.
“Nab is standing at the request board again…”
“Is he ever not there?”
Mira steps closer to the board. “If one piques your interest, tell me, alright? Since Master isn’t in right now.”
“Oh, now that you mention it,” Lucy looks toward the bar counter, where Master usually sits-- the old man is strangely absent today.
“Master is off at the regular meeting today, so he’ll be gone for a while,” Mira says.
A few people looked up at that.
“Just as Erza comes back? What a coincidence,” Gray says. “You barely missed each other.”
Erza hums. “Well, if it’s the regular meeting, it can’t be helped.”
“Come to think of it, Master always skipped out on the regular meetings when we were younger, huh,” Levy says, amused, “Master Goldmine would bust the door down and start yelling out of nowhere.”
“Ah, I remember that,” Lisanna laughs, “Elf-niichan used to be terrified of him.”
Mirajane and Cana laugh at that.
“Oh, Elfman would hide under the table and everything,” Mira says, “Happy too, right?”
Happy sputters, “I was a baby!”
“That was so cute,” Cana says, fawning. “I wish we had pictures of it.”
Elfman blushed, “it’s not my fault! A random man would just charge in and start screaming every now and then, obviously I freaked out!”
“Regular meeting?”
“It’s a meeting where all the guild masters in the area come together to report about their guilds. It’s different from the council meeting, though…” Mira hums as she considers how to explain it, then she turns to the large-sized man at the counter. “Reedus, may I borrow a light pen?”
“Oui,” is the immediate answer. Reedus doesn’t even turn around, he just holds his pen out for the girl to take it.
And Mira starts drawing a chart in the air.
“You’re so nice, Mira,” Cana says dryly, “you’re explaining the stuff to the newbie, like a nice senpai.”
“What’s with that tone?” Mira says, offended, “I can be nice too!”
Everyone gave her skeptical looks.
“Well, the Mira of the future sure is,” Gildarts admits.
“Exactly. Which is weird.”
“The people on top of the world of magic are the ten members of the council. Their job is to bring order to everything that goes on in the world of magic. And on the off chance that a wizard commits a crime, they pass the appropriate judgements,” she explains.
Then she moves her pen down to the little box that said ‘Local Guild Master League’.
“Right below them on the hierarchy are the guild masters, whose job is to smoothen communication between guilds in the same province, keeping us unified,” she says.
“Hehh,” Lucy says, “I had no idea the guilds were connected like that.”
Natsu hums, “why wouldn’t she know that? Is she dumb?”
He’s knocked over the head by Gray. “Idiot, not everyone grew up in a guild, you know. Cut her some slack.”
“Huh? But veteran freelancing mages should know that,” Freed mutters, “does that mean she hasn’t been a mage for long, either?”
“No, she’s definitely been a mage for a while-- she has that many gate keys.”
“Oh, I didn’t mean it like that-- I meant, she probably hasn’t been taking wizard jobs for long,” Freed surmises.
“Yeah, I agree,” Mirajane says. “She was probably a civilian before this, so she hadn’t even considered the guilds until recently, which explains why she doesn’t know this.”
Loke looks back, confused. “But a civilian wouldn’t have gotten all those keys so easily,” he says, “she even has their loyalty.”
“Well, Everlue knew magic well.”
“But Everlue needed it to protect his house-- Lucy’s a teenager.”
A few faces scrunched up in confusion. There was just something weird about this-- Lucy’s looked up to Fairy Tail even before joining, but she knew next to nothing about the general way wizard guilds worked. She was even surprised by the variety of jobs available.
And despite all those factors, all evidence proves that she was no amateur mage. There was just a strange disconnect between these points, and they didn’t know how they fit in.
Plus, Loke couldn’t help but wonder, Aquarius’ loyalty is the hardest to get, ever.
He has a feeling he’s forgetting something. Ugh, Scorpio always did say he had the memory capacity of a hamster sometimes. Maybe he was right. This is getting frustrating.
But don’t blame him, immortality kinda does that to you!
Man, if he could just talk to Crux, all this confusion could be solved.
“It’s important to keep the guilds in alliance with each other,” Mira smiles, “because, if we’re not careful…”
A ball of fire lights up, and a ghastly voice says, ‘the daaaaark guys will come for youuuuuu!!”
Lucy shrieks. “HIIIIEEEkkk!!”
Laughter roars in the room. Cana actually laughs hard enough for booze to come out of her nose. A few people make disgusted shrieks at her.
Natsu bursts into laughter, “haha! Got you good, didn’t I?!”
“Don’t scare me like that!!” Lucy squeaks, still tuned up from the fright, “shoo!”
Gray snorts. “She said ‘shoo’, Natsu. Shoo off now.”
“Oh bug off, Gray!”
“But those dark guys really exist,” Mira turns the attention back to her as she draws up a box, “dark guilds-- meaning guilds that don’t belong to the league. These guys sometimes have their hand at illegal and villainous deeds.”
“That’s a simple way to put it…” Elfman says, “they’re always up to something-- and if they aren’t, they’re planning it.”
“Never a quiet moment with those guys,” Gray sighs.
“We were gonna bust down a dark guild before we got here, too,” Bickslow says, “guess they get to live! Hehe.”
“Once we get out, we’re destroying them,” Laxus reminds him, sternly, “time is stopped, so they will still be there when we get back.”
“Yes yes, I know,” Bickslow sings, “but metaphorically I mean. Metaphorically.”
“I don’t think you know the meaning of that word,” Evergreen seethes at him.
“Don’t be such a stickler for the details, Ever!”
With the explanation wrapped up, Lucy hums with understanding.
“Anyways, hurry up and pick a job already,” Natsu chides her.
“We chose a job last time, so it’s your turn,” Happy adds.
“You’re kidding , our team’s bust,” Lucy says with sharp certainty, “we’re splitting up.”
Someone chokes. A round of laughter was heard, and Natsu looked baffled. “HEY!” he whines, “we were working decently well together, what the hell!”
“Yay!” Levy cheers, “she’s joining Shadow Gear now! DIBS!”
“You can’t call dibs on her! I called dibs first!” Cana argues.
“When?!”
“In my mind!”
“Awh, Natsu got dumped,” Lisanna chuckles.
“Don’t call it that!”
“Huh?” Natsu actually stops, “why?”
Lucy groans, “you guys were literally fine with any other blond girl, remember?” she mutters, having flashbacks to Everlue and Virgo.
“Ah,” Loke says, smiling fondly, “learn the lesson, Natsu-- treat the girl like a gentleman if you really want to get along.”
“Yeah, Natsu, be a man about it,” Elfman says.
“Nah, that isn’t the only reason,” Natsu says, entirely serious. He then grins, “we also chose you because you were a nice person!”
And Lucy blushes a little at that, grudgingly. She’s still mad, but that was… good to hear.
“Oh, ho~” Mira swoons at the screen.
“Okay, Natsu gets full points for that save,” Loke sighs, setting a hand on the dragon slayer’s shoulder as he gave a thumbs up.
“Don’t call it a save, it’s not like that!”
“Oh so it was completely honest? Oh dang Loke, give him even more points for that cause it’s cute,” Mirajane says.
Levy snickers at that, “if Lucy’s as much of a novel nerd as me, I’d say she would’ve fallen in love if she didn’t know any better. You struck the right romance flags, Natsu.”
“Huh?!”
Levy quickly stifles the excitement around the room with: “unfortunately, Lucy-chan our golden egg newbie probably does know better, so I’ll say it’s still a fat chance for Natsu.”
Evergreen hums at that. “But there’s a tension, ain’t it? Good enough for me,” she smiles in the way one would when they acquired blackmail material.
Natsu explodes. “Stop discussing my nonexistent love life in front of me!!”
“Natsu, no burning things! STOP!”
“Well no need to decide for sure now,” Gray gives his input, “I heard you defeated two mercenary mages and a gorilla-like woman on your own. You’ll get plenty of recruitment offers soon!”
They laugh at that.
“What’s with that? The rumours got all blown out of whack,” Lisanna says, “but she’s getting a ton of attention, so that’s nice. It’s always great to get attention.”
“Not if the attention is misguided,” Levy says, shivering, “the pressure of disappointing clients when they’re expecting too much of you-- that makes me so anxious.”
That really was troublesome sometimes.
When people mention Fairy Tail, they think of the man known as the strongest in the West, who can shatter continents with a step; the fairy queen Titania who wields a hundred swords; the she-demon who vanquishes hills and buildings with a single breath.
Sometimes, they think of the ice mage that conjures castles against icebergs, or the manliest of men with the arm of the beast, or the fire-breathing monster with a scorching gaze and draconic scales.
The rest of the mages are fade-ins and outs, muddled under the prominent prestige of everything else that was just so much better.
It’s discouraging at times, but they try their best, and at least within the guild itself, they always see each other as equals.
“You’d think they’d sooner notice salmon pink hair breathing fire.”
“That’s all Natsu,” Lucy says.
“Oh, so it was you, you bastard?”
“Pain in the ass.”
“You’re calling me a pain in the what, hot head?”
“Your blabberin’s pissing me off, porn star.”
“Bird brain!”
“Slippery bastard!”
Happy sighs, “there they go again.”
“You know, it’s sort of nice to see you guys never change after all,” Lisanna chuckles. “The guild’s noisy because of it, but it’s a nice atmosphere, right?”
“I wish they could be quieter, though,” Cana sighs. “But I’ll have to admit-- it’s too quiet when they aren’t around, so we just have to deal with it.”
“So we’re just going to look past the porn star remark like it’s nothing?”
“Oh, hell no!” Gray snaps, seemingly just registering all the insults they’ve spilled at each other, “what the hell did you just call me, Natsu?!”
Natsu laughs boisterously. “Porn star! That fits! That fits so well!”
“Oh, Lucy, how about the two of us form a team of love?” Loke’s obnoxious existence appears, clinging uncomfortably close to Lucy, “just the two of us, tonight?”
“Huh?” Lucy evidently isn’t sure how she got into the situation.
“And there’s Loke the flirt,” Mirajane snickers, giving Loke a side glance. “Hadn’t seen him in a while, so I was wondering if he still existed.”
“Excuse me?” Loke says, mildly offended. Then he rubs his head with a sigh, “and geez, what’s with the future me, not noticing she’s a Celestial Spirit Mage yet?”
“Why is that such an important criteria, Loke? I thought you were the man of every lady in the world?”
“Except Celestial Spirit Mages,” he insists. No argument to that.
“You’re beautiful,” Loke fixes his glasses, glimmering with shiny effects, “even looking at you through the shades of my sunglasses, you are too bright. If I took them off, I’d go blind for sure.”
“Then please take them off,” Lucy retorts.
Cana chokes on her drink. Mirajane bursts into laughter, and Loke’s face heats up.
“Oh my god I love this girl!” Mira points loudly at the screen, “she’s a riot! Did you guys all hear what she said?”
A few people give him sympathetic glances, but most of them turned away, trying not to laugh too obviously.
“She just destroyed you, Loke,” Happy adds, very unnecessarily.
Loke flusters. “I know! Don’t rub it in!”
The keys on Lucy’s belt shine in the light, and Loke shoots right away with a squawk, as if he was burning.
“W-Wait! You’re a Celestial Spirit mage?!” he backs away quickly.
“Finally!” Loke exclaims, swirling back onto the screen. Recomposing himself quickly, he fixes his glasses to hide the blush on his cheeks. “Geez, why does the show keep showing my pathetic sides?”
“Because it’s funny.”
“That was a rhetorical question, Happy!”
“Huh?”
“Yeah,” Happy says, “she’s got like, a bull and a crab.”
Dramatically, Loke despairs, “oh, how fate plays such cruel tricks on my heart!” he runs, sobbing with all the flair of an oscar-worthy performance, “I’m sorry, but this is the end for us!”
“Was there ever something in the first place?” Lucy deadpans, too befuddled by the ridiculous situation to compose anything other than utter resignation.
“Gotta adore how committed to the tsukkomi Lucy is,” Gray mutters, “she never misses a beat, does she?”
“I wonder if she’ll give me some tips,” Erza hums, entirely serious.
“Erza, you can’t possibly think you’re ever the tsukkomi of any scenario.”
“Where did Loke even run off to?” Cana asks, incredulous, “like does he run off into the sun in dramatic tears?”
To which Loke explains, “usually only until I’m out of the frame. I’ll probably be back in five minutes or so.”
“Did you just meta-analyze yourself?”
Meanwhile, Mira smiles at the scene. “Loke has issues dealing with Celestial Spirit mages,” she explains, “there are rumours that there were women troubles in the past.”
“Oh, I see…” Lucy stares, understanding in her eyes but she’s not any less offended.
Then Natsu is thrown on her and they all go flying, Lucy face-planting on the ground and grunting out with muted anger, “could you morons give this a rest?”
Natsu and Gray, despite crashing into Lucy, began bickering again-- their childish, third-grader levelled bickering was really endless, wasn’t it?
Winces spread across the room. That was a normal occurrence in Fairy Tail-- stand around and you’ll get knocked, this is a bar after all so pay attention-- but getting bowled over like that still looked like it hurt.
The members of the guild laugh at the scene, and Lucy can’t help but smile weakly, knowing this would be her norm for the rest of the while.
Then Loke slams the door open, loudly declaring, “we’ve got trouble!”
“See what did I just tell you, I came back,” Loke points out, to which a couple of the members glanced at him incredulously.
“Enough with the theatrics already, we’ve got trouble, didn’t you hear?” Erza chides. “And I haven’t shown up yet!”
“Patience, Erza. Patience.”
The entire guild hall goes silent.
And Loke says, with bated breath, “Erza’s back.”
“Why is that bad news?!” Erza snaps, blushing furiously, “Loke!”
Loke squeaks, shrinking back against the nearest person-- oh Bickslow. Great. He uses Bickslow as a shield and peeks out from behind him, “don’t look at me! It’s my future self! I don’t know anything!”
Bickslow has to hold his hands up in a sign of surrender because he’s literally between them. “Hey, hey, not with me in the middle.”
“Why are all of you jeopardizing my reputation in front of Lucy?” Erza demands, sounding hurt. “I ought to teach you all--”
No one has the heart to tell her it’s just a joke gone exaggerated and now-turned tradition. It didn’t really help that Erza loved to look stoical and intimidating when she came home each time.
“Sorry, Erza,” Gray says first, looking honestly apologetic, “promise when we get out, we won’t do it again.”
“Me too,” Loke adds weakly.
The entire guild hall jolts with thunderous horror, terrified yelling going on internally. Natsu and Gray freeze right with their collars in each other’s hands, paling immediately.
“Erza-san… Natsu mentioned her before,” Lucy says.
“It’s safe to say that, right now, Erza’s the strongest female wizard in all of Fairy Tail,” Mira tells her. Unlike everyone, Mira is still smiling like an angel.
Everyone does a double take.
“Mira-nee is the one saying that?!” Lisanna exclaims, mouth agape in horror.
“Hey hey,” even Natsu can’t help but feel unsettled at this point, “what in the hell happened to Mira in the time we didn’t watch?”
“Don’t you think we should’ve seen that first?” Evergreen agrees.
“Did I lose my powers?” Mirajane wonders, because that’s the most liable answer to the question on everyone’s minds. When a few people look over in surprise, she defends, “I can’t think of any other reason I’d ever concede defeat to Erza.”
“Yeha, that's as crazy as me admitting defeat to Natsu!” Gray says, incredulous. “Never! Ever.” He makes a disgusted sound. “Don’t even wanna imagine it.”
Natsu shivers, “Y’know honestly, neither do I.”
And the figure walks slowly into the building, her silhouette making quite an impact with the giant horn she’s lifting.
She put down the horn beside her.
A whistle from Gildarts. “Now aren’t you just so cool, Erza?”
“I’m back,” she says, looking as stoical and serious as ever, “is Master here?”
“She’s pretty!” Lucy gapes.
Mira smiles, “welcome back. Master’s at the regular meeting.”
“I see,” Erza responds.
“It’s the same as usual with you, huh,” Levy chuckles, latching onto Erza in a form of comfort, “cool and calm Erza! Who doesn’t love her?”
“The people that get beat up on a daily basis,” Natsu immediately replied, to which Cana snorts. Erza pointedly ignores him, however.
“It seems like she thinks you’re pretty, at least!” Lisanna says, “isn’t that a relief, Erza?”
Erza blushes at the thought. “You flatter me,” she insists, looking away. “But I am relieved to know her impression of me isn't completely irreparable.”
“Uh,” someone speaks up, “Erza-san, what is that thing?”
“Hm, this?” she smiles fondly at the memory. “It’s the horn of the demon beast I subdued. The locals decorated the horn, and it was so pretty I brought it home as a souvenir.” She turns to the asker, “will it be in the way?”
“No, no no! Absolutely not!”
“A beast horn, huh,” Mira says, mildly impressed, “still holding it up on the brute and brawn department, are you?”
“Where do we even have space for that thing?” Happy asks.
“The second floor, I reckon.”
“Plenty of space up there and not many people use it, after all.”
“Uhm, Erza could just keep it in her house?”
Cana sighs, lifting the wine barrel over herself to drink. “Think she already knows about the thing at Mt Hakobe?”
“Crap, I’m in trouble,” Macao says.
“Yes, you would know that you’ve faltered,” Erza hums, “though I wouldn't blame him for that entirely. Why would he be afraid?”
Wisely, no one answered her.
Not even Laxus, who had to spare an incredulous glance at her. No, he’s not going to retort to her apparently obliviousness.
(Well, you could say that her innocence is part of Erza’s charm as well.)
“She’s quite different from what I imagined,” Lucy says.
“All of you!” Erza’s gaze sharpens into a scowl, “I’ve heard that you've been causing trouble again. Master might forgive you easily, but I won’t!”
She swirls around. “Cana!” The girl with the wine barrel freezes with an ‘urk!’. “That is not an appropriate drinking posture! Have you no dignity?”
Cana cringes at that. Even beyond the screen, she settles nicely into her spot, sitting properly and fixing her posture.
Lisanna, seeing that, giggles.
“Vijeeter!”
“Yes?” the man stops in his half-snake posture.
“Take your dancing outside,” Erza commands. She doesn’t even have to look at him to know he’s doing it. “Nab!” when Erza calls the man out, he jolts and looks horrifically depressed. He can just see it coming already. “Hesitating in front of the Request Board as usual? Take a job!!”
Her eyes land on Macao in her rounds.
“Macao!” But she stops there, staring the man down. Macao flinches, straightening in preparation for the verbal assault.
Instead, Erza sighs.
“Say something, please!!” Macao cries.
Everyone points at the screen, giving Erza a ‘as you can see’ look.
Erza blushes bright red, “okay, I admit I exude an-- overly demanding-- demeanor in those moments!” she exclaims, “but it still doesn’t change the fact that all of you need some disciplining every now and then!”
There’s a bunch of awkward laughter.
“We appreciate your efforts, Erza, we really do!” Levy assures her.
“Do you?” Erza asks again, the red still in her cheeks.
“Yep, we love you!” Cana assures with a loud cheer, she then nudges at Natsu and Gray, “right, boys?”
“Yeah,” they answer, unhesitant. Simultaneously however, they look away and mutter, “still scary as fuck though.”
And Erza immediately draws her swords.
“We’re sorry! We’re sorry!”
As the two stooges are chased around in circles by their redheaded knight, Elfman stands up worriedly, “stop proving their point, Erza!”
“And stop running past the screen, I can’t see!”
“And no murder in the hall, Erza! Do it upstairs!”
“NO! No murder, upstairs or not!”
Erza shakes her head in disbelief. “You guys give me so much trouble,” she says, “I’ll let it slide today without saying anything.”
But you’ve said plenty already … Lucy retorts internally. She turns and stage-whispers, “what is she, the disciplinary committee?”
“She’s Erza,” Happy says.
“So ‘Erza’ is an explanation, huh,” Gray says, resigned, “gotta say, I don’t know how to explain it either.”
Well, she’s got a sharp tongue, but she looks entirely human, Lucy thinks, is she really that scary?
“Hey, there’s hope!” Levy cheers. Erza pauses in her chase, her huge axe coming down with the help of gravity, landing right between Gray’s legs, right out of range of an unfortunate disaster.
“Hm?” Erza looks over, curious.
“Lucy’s actually looking at you objectively, Erza!” Lisanna assures her. “Looks like she isn’t too easily swayed by rumours after all.”
(In the background, Loke carefully retrieves Gray from his spot and deposits his still shellshocked figure behind the couch.)
(Natsu, on the other hand, had slammed facefirst into a wall, so two of Bickslow’s dolls carted him back.)
“Are Natsu and Gray around?” Erza asks.
Happy immediately directs her attention, like a soldier, “aye, right over there!”
And the screen pans right to the idiot combination, who have their arms very awkwardly around each other’s shoulders and arms in each other’s in a death grip.
They’re shivering like baby lambs, their smiles painfully awkward. They’re dripping with cold sweat.
“Aye!” Natsu said, his voice sounding two pitches higher than usual.
“H-h-h, Hey, Erza, we are uh,” Gray chokes out like he was strangling himself to get the words out, “getting along great! As always! Yeah!”
“Aye!” Natsu parrots himself, helium-voiced.
And Lucy couldn’t resist her snapback, “Natsu’s acting like Happy?!” After that she just stares, incredibly impressed by the battle-prone duo unanimously acting like best buds for the sake of their lives.
Laughter roared through the room.
“Oh look at them! They’re terrified!”
“As they should be,” Mira chuckles, gesturing at their current states, still huddled behind the sofas as Erza’s pleasantly distracted, “look at them now, they’re not even back in reality yet!”
Erza hums approvingly at that. “The terrified part needs work, but if I can actually get them to get along that way…”
“Oh no. Erza, don’t get any ideas we’re begging you!”
“Well, to think they can actually put aside their differences for the sake of self-preservation, who thought?” Lisanna giggles. “Y’know, this means their relationship is actually better than Mira-nee and Erza’s.”
“They’re terrible either way,” Evergreen groans.
“But if we’re looking at the present relationship, as in the one in the screen--” Levy says, “Mira and Erza’s relationship is leaps better than Natsu and Gray’s, though.”
“Ironic.”
Mira chuckles, drawing a cartoon figure of a purple swordsman beating an orange spiky figure upside down. She writes ‘natsu’ on the orange one as a marker.
“What is that? Cute!”
“Gah! Hey, don’t show that!” Mira blushes, rushing up to the screen to cover it up quickly, though everyone’s already seen it. “I don’t draw for a reason, future me! I know I suck! Stop showing that!”
“Natsu, Gray, I actually have a favour to ask,” Erza finally came back to the important aspect of the situation, “I heard of a troubling matter while I was out. Usually I would consult the Master for this, but he’s out and this is urgent so we will bypass that.”
Immediately, all sound in the room settles.
Natsu and Gray, immediately snapping out of their stupor, leans over the couch to get a closer look at the screen.
The tension settles on the situation, and Natsu and Gray let go of their comedic postures in lieu of listening to the problem.
“I need you two to lend me your power. Will you come with me?” Erza says.
Jaws drop.
Because this wasn’t just Erza asking for natsu and Gray to come along on a mission-- something Natsu would have absolutely said no to, by the way, even if it were an S-class quest-- he always insisted he would earn the right to do so on his own.
This was “I need you to lend me your power’, and that, to Fairy Tail mages, meant something that usually spelled an unwilling loss of choice, usually because the possible consequences were too dire to tank the emergency alone.
And this was Erza asking for a favour.
Not just one of them, either-- both of them. Erza had always known better than to ask both at once, because the answer would have been an obvious rejection with no holds barred.
But that is how they could discern the true level of urgency this job required.
The shock settles in on the situation so tangibly, it takes a while to register. Natsu and Gray let out simultaneous yelps of surprise, and the guild reacts in turn.
“Wait, what does this mean--”
“Erza asked for Natsu and Gray’s help?!”
“This has never happened before…”
Is this it? Is this the calamity that so needed their attention, the very reason for their arrival in this mysterious place?
(They wouldn’t know yet, but this was only the start.)
(This was only the start of the very first hint they would be given.)
In the chaos, Erza continues talking. “We’ll leave tomorrow morning. Make your preparations as necessary.”
Natsu and Gray turn to each other, unable to imagine any situation of them working within fighting vicinity of each other.
Make a team with him? They both thought incredulously.
In the hall, Natsu gave Gray a skeptical glance, only to find Gray already staring curiously.
“No,” one of them said.
“Absolutely not,” the other echoed.
It was quiet, and it was dishonest. Just a word of spite spieled as a habit rather than out of honest ire-- because they didn’t know either.
Maybe one day, they would be able to work together. Maybe that’s what they were going to see-- an unprecedented future like that. Maybe that’s the kind of unpredictability they have to expect from this viewing.
This was only a small parcel of that eventual, unseen enigma that was the future.
“I guess this is why we’re together during the opening song.”
“Erza, Natsu, and Gray…” Mira says, amazed, “I never would have imagined it before… but this might very well be Fairy Tail’s strongest team by far!”
Pause.
Then explode.
“Excuse you, Mirajane! We still exist!” Evergreen snaps loudly, and Mirajane simply groans in her spot, hands already held over her ears at the volume.
“That’s right! I can’t believe you would disregard the power of the Raijunshuu like this!” Freed complains, “Erza I will relent. But not for Natsu and Gray!”
“That’s right,” Bickslow says, almost sounding like he’s pouting.
Laxus nods, but doesn’t say anything. He was proud of the strength of the Thunder Legion and he never made a secret of that.
“Hey, what does that mean?!” Natsu snaps, annoyed, “wanna take me on now, Freed?! Let’s take this outside!”
“Upstairs?”
“Let’s take this upstairs!”
“That’s right, don’t underestimate me!” Gray adds on, “you guys are strong, but I could take you guys. It’s not like we’re fighting Erza or Mira, after all!”
“Oh, wanna bet?” Evergreen challenges, reaching for her glasses.
“Hey, you guys!” Levy sets herself between them, waving her arms exaggeratedly to catch their attention because she was too small to get their attention normally and remain unharmed. “No battling! Geez, that should be a rule!”
“But did you hear that, Levy, we have to prove we’re stronger!”
“Yeah, Mira believes in us!”
“Future Mira believes in you,” Mirajane corrects, very necessarily. “Present Mira, on the other hand, is on the Thunder Legion’s side.”
“You’re going to contradict yourself?!”
“I’m going to contradict my future self that I share almost no similarities with!”
“Mira, I would like you to not egg them on!” Levy cries, trying her best to quell the argument.
They continue to bicker. Laxus was honestly very interested in protecting his Thunder God Tribe’s honour, so he gave the conversation his full attention. Levy vainly tries to placate them to no avail.
Meanwhile, the rest of the group try to make sense of the remark.
“I can see where Mira is coming from, though,” Loke admits. “If we’re talking charisma, Natsu, Erza and Gray’s combined reputation outweighs the Thunder Legion’s.”
“They’d become the poster team of the guild, right?” Gildarts says.
“Well, if Gildarts or Laxus was in the guild more often, they would definitely be more renowned than Natsu,” Cana suggests, “but alas, that ain’t true with you nomadic brutes. I ain’t even gonna get started with Mystogan.”
“Mystogan, huh…”
“Gildarts is very popular outside of Fiore, though. Gildarts of the West and all. But not everyone knows he’s from Fairy Tail.”
“And Erza’s the strongest female wizard, so if Mira-nee is out of the equation, she would definitely soar in the rankings,” Lisanna agrees. “If we’re talking power, though, I’d say Thunder Legion has them beat.”
“Really? I think Erza would definitely cover all their blind spots and make them the stronger party, though,” Loke suggests.
“That’s the thing. Erza would be the one picking up after their asses, and that doesn’t make them much of a team, right?”
“But if we’re talking one-on-ones, I reckon they’re about the same. In fact, Evergreen might be the only one lacking in the brute force department.”
“Yes, but Gray is also the only one that lacks in the magic capacity department.”
“Teamwork… hard to say, honestly,” Cana hums. “If we’re looking at destructive capability and battle prowess, the Natsu-Gray-Erza team has better synergy. But talking strategy, efficiency and general subjugation rates? Definitely Thunder Legion.”
For some reason, they’ve devolved into an extensive conversation about power scaling. Half of them is a thunderstorm of a battle waiting to happen, and the other is a spiel of complicated debates.
Happy doesn’t know which side is more amusing, but he’s not going to get involved. He’s a cat, after all-- he doesn’t want to use his minimal brain capacity to process any of this nonsense. It’s never going to end.
Gildarts, also watching, simply sips on his coffee. It’s gone cold, but that’s fine.
-
Magnolia station.
Natsu roars out in frustration. “Dammit! Why do I have to be stuck with you of all people?!”
“That’s my line!” Gray yells right back, “if Erza wants help, I’m enough!”
The train station is full of chattering and gossip due to the ruckus caused by the two morons bickering much too loudly amongst themselves.
“Then go by yourself! I don’t even want to go anyways!” Natsu yells.
“Fine, stay at home and get beaten up by Erza afterwards!” Gray yells back.
“As expected, they’re fighting,” Lisanna sighs. “Hey, you guys! Are you done fighting yet? You’re going to miss out!”
Right on cue, there’s an explosion of “leprechaun!” and the room fills with smoke.
“Hey, Evergreen!” Levy complains.
“Lucy’s on screen again! Pay attention, everyone! Attention!”
“We’re going to find out what Erza needed Natsu and Gray’s help for,” Happy pulls Natsu away from the rubble, “you’re not gonna want to miss it, guys.”
“You two are causing trouble, so quiet down already!!” Lucy raises her voice at them when they topple over a fruit cart and a bunch of people just trying to move their luggage.
The two of them stop, turning to Lucy with surprise.
“Why are you here anyways?” Natsu asks.
“Huh? I thought Erza only asked for me and Natsu,” Gray settles back down, conjuring an ice pack (minus the pack) for his head. “Why’s Lucy here too?”
“Well, she can come along,, don’t be a spoilsport,” Loke chuckles. “I do worry that it might be too dangerous for her, though.”
“She will be fine, she’s with three of Fairy Tail’s stronger links,” Erza says.
“Emphasis on stronger instead of strongest,” Mira reiterates before anyone could pick a fight again. They really aren’t dealing with this anymore, and an all out fight would have to come after the episode.
Reluctantly, the Thunder God Tribe sit down with a huff.
“I mean, we are following her journey,” Levy says, “wouldn’t be much of anything if she wasn’t around, right?”
“Mira-san asked me to!” Lucy yells, showing she only wanted to be here just as much as either of them. Meaning, not at all.
The scene changes to yesterday at the bar.
“It’s true that those three would make a wonderful team, but the way those two don’t get along worry me quite a little,” Mira says, “if they fight, stop them, okay?”
“Me?!” Lucy says, startled.
“Ah, makes sense.” Mira hums at that, arms crossed as she considered and tried to make sense of her future self’s actions. “Well, work experience is part of the parcel.”
Levy chuckles at that, “come to think of it, my first mission was also like that…”
“Oh, is that why you asked me to come along? Mira convinced you to ask me?” Erza asks, to which Levy bashfully nods. Erza hums in approval, “well, there was no issue with that. I’m glad I could help either way.”
Levy sobs, “too bright! She’s too kind for this world! Stop it!” and Cana pats her on the back in sympathy.
Erza stares back in confusion.
“Mira, did you bully the new girl?” Gildarts asks. “Well, Levy aside, poor Lucy.”
“Who doesn’t she bully, seriously?” Natsu mutters.
“Pardon, Natsu, I don’t think I heard that right. Mind repeating yourself?”
“I didn’t say anything! I didn’t say anything!”
Lisanna sighs, Happy in her lap. “Sometimes, I wonder if Natsu’s doing all this on purpose,” she wonders.
“You know, I get that feeling too sometimes,” Happy agrees.
The scene changes back to the idiot duo glaring each other’s faces off.
“I’m only here because Mira-san asked me to,” Lucy says insistently, crossing her arms. Her suitcase on one side and Happy on the other, she turns to the cat. “Wait, if she wanted a mediator, why not you? Did Mira forget your existence?”
“Aye!” Happy says.
A snort.
Happy makes an offended noise, but Lisanna chuckles, holding him close. “It’s okay, Happy! I won’t ever forget you.”
Happy sobs, burying his face into her stomach, “Lisanna, I like you so much better than Mira!”
“Excuse you, feline?!” exclaims Mira in the distance.
“My apologies. Did I keep you waiting?” And in comes Erza herself.
Lucy turns to her, delighted to finally have reprieve from her absolutely aggravating mission-- only to see Erza walk in with a mountain cart of suitcases.
Instead of a greeting, Lucy bursts out with “dude, too much luggage!!”
Laughter rings through the hall again.
“Leave it to the new girl to point out all the strange things about our guild!” Cana guffaws, “hear that, Erza? Your notorious habit of overpacking is strange after all.”
Erza flushes, “but what if we end up needing some of the things in my backup, backup emergency bag? Like if we get stranded!”
“You’re just going a few stations down, Erza…”
Levy laughs, “but it wouldn’t be a trip with Erza without all the extra luggage, after all. It’s fine as it is!”
“We’re gonna get along today as well!” Gray and Natsu return to their dumb poses.
“Aye!”
Lucy groans, “and there’s Happy the Second again!”
“Happy the second is a strangely fitting name for that,” Lisanna chuckles, “why are you only saying ‘aye’ anyways?”
Natsu cringes. “Well, if you don’t know what you say will be wrong, the solution is to just say nothing,” he mutters.
Which was a strangely smart conclusion for him.
Actually no-- Natsu has always been smart like this-- he was dumb, but he wasn’t stupid. He could figure things out if he decided to think, and especially in battle, that his tactical sense is second to none. People tend to not give him enough credit for that.
“What happens if you’re in a spot where the answer of ‘aye’ isn’t valid?” Elfman challenges, slightly amused.
“Then I’ll come up with something!” Natsu snaps, “geez, just play along, would you!”
Erza smiles approvingly at the idiot duo.
Then she turns to Lucy, who now has Plue in her hands. Erza’s expressions are soft and polite as she greets her. “And you are? I recall you were at Fairy Tail yesterday…”
Lucy bows. “I’m the new recruit, Lucy. Mira-san asked me to tag along, I’ll try my best to be useful.”
“There it is, the official introduction,” Levy points out, turning cheerfully to Erza. “It’s not bad at all! I might even say it’s really amiable.”
Erza sighs in relief. “Thank goodness, my reputation was salvageable.”
“It feels like it’s been ages since we’ve seen such a traditional, friendly greeting,” Mirajane considers. “Kinda boring, though.”
“Peace is fine,” Lisanna insists.
Behind them, Natsu and Gray have continued their animal growling at each other, faces dark and fire on their backs.
“I’m Erza, glad to have you on board,” she returns the greeting. “I see, so you’re the rumoured Lucy.”
Erza glances behind her, and Natsu and Gray resume comically getting along. She looks away, and they’re back to trying to bite each other’s heads off.
Erza has to laugh at that. “You two never change, do you.”
“I just hope that doesn’t interfere with the mission!” Loke says, resigned.
“Erza’s like a mom,” Levy points out. “And Natsu and Gray are two brothers that keep arguing behind mommy’s back. That’s cute.”
Natsu and Gray yell out some obscenities in vehement protest, but Erza twinkles in approval at the imagery.
Erza continues talking. “I heard you defeated mercenary gorillas with just one finger. You have my thanks for offering to help. I’ll be counting on you.”
Lucy squawks, “those facts are more than just slightly twisted-- uh, I’m… glad to be of service.”
Levy winces, “poor Lucy!”
“There’s the expectations, I knew it was coming,” Lisanna despairs. “She’s terrified and I’m terrified for her too!”
Erza sputters, “I won’t blame her for not meeting my high expectations!” she assures, flustered, “and-- well, she is strong. We have nothing to worry about.”
“I’m sure it’ll all work out,” Gray chuckles at the sight, “Lucy’s pretty swell at situations like these anyways, She’ll be fine.”
“Well I would agree if you weren’t in the monster category of the guild, Gray.”
“I am not in the monster category of the guild!”
“Yes you are.”
“Yes you are.”
“Gildarts, you’re the progenitor of the monsters! You have no room to talk!”
“I’m self-aware, though.”
“Erza!” Natsu says, confronting the older. “I don’t know what the task is this time around, but I’m coming along on one condition.”
“ Hey ,” Gray warns him for pushing his luck there, but Erza only scoffs and prompts him for his demands.
“When we get back, fight me,” Natsu says.
Winces spread across the room. It’s one thing if Natsu charges at you demanding a fight, and another entirely if Natsu demands a fight at a later date, so he can come prepared.
“You’re gonna get pummelled, Natsu,” that fact was still pretty obvious, though.
“And you asked for a serious stage, too. Oh well.”
“Hey, it’s the future! I might be stronger than Erza now!” Natsu insists, “I can take her on! My future self, I mean!”
“Doubt,” Happy immediately says.
“Ten bucks on Erza,” Cana raises her hand, “anyone else?”
“Ten bucks on Erza too.”
“Erza.”
“Hey, if no one bets on Natsu, we’re not winning anything here.”
“Hey, don’t set up the betting pool here!”
There’s a round of shock, then Gray puts a hand on Natsu’s shoulder, “wait dude, wait. Think this over. Do you have a death wish??”
“It’s not going to go like last time,” Natsu says, determined, “I’m strong enough to win this time!”
And Erza smiles fondly at the declaration. She runs a hand through her hair. “You really have grown up, haven’t you, Natsu? Well, I’m not very confident in my own abilities, but very well. I accept your challenge.”
“So humble, huh,” Cana sighs, “you gotta admire that.”
“I’m just being honest,” Erza says, a gentle smile along her expressions. “The day Natsu surpasses me isn’t far-- I know that well and I’m very much always looking forward to it.”
“Ooh, an Erza acknowledgment. Congrats, Natsu.”
“Yes!”
“Wha- no fair!” Gray exclaims, “what about the rest of us?”
Erza chuckles at that, “of course, I acknowledge all of you as w--” the previous line finally registers, “hold on, why is my name an adjective? What is an ‘Erza’ acknowledgement?”
“Huh? What do you mean you’re not confident? Fight me seriously!”
“Ah,” Erza chuckles, “no, no, I know you’re strong. I just wanted to say that.” She turns to Gray, “do you want to fight me too?” she asks, to which Gray rapidly shakes his head.
“ALRIGHT! I’M ALL FIRED UP!!!” Natsu roars, head literally bursting into flames.
“Awh, Gray isn’t joining?”
“I know my limits!”
-
Now that they’re on the train, Natsu’s dying.
“Man, what a loser,” Gray sighs, chiding him when he’s down out of exasperation, “this is how you get after deliberately picking a fight? If you’re gonna be like this, you should sit elsewhere… or better yet, don’t get on the train, just run!”
“You know, that’s actually a great plan,” Gildarts says, “you wouldn't have to worry about transportation like that.”
Happy whines, “all the way a couple stations out? You’re kidding.”
“I’d be willing,” Natsu admits.
“Absolutely not,” Erza responds. “It’s just a couple minutes of discomfort. Just deal with it for a little, you should be used to it.”
“Doesn’t make it any less torturous of a trip, though…”
They’re sitting on the train. The boys and Happy on one side, the girls and Plue on the other.
“It happens literally every time, though. Must be tough on him,” Lucy says.
“See? At least Lucy pities me!”
Erza sighs. “I guess there’s no helping it. Come sit next to me,” she prompts, gesturing at the spot beside her.
An endeared chorus of ‘oohs’ pass around the room.
“I have a bad feeling about this,” Natsu mutters.
“Hey, I’m trying to be nice!” Erza argues.
“That’s exactly what we’re worried about, though.”
“Huh?!”
“Don’t worry, Erza. We know you mean well.”
Natsu manages a weak ‘aye’ to that.
Biding the room, Lucy scurries out of her seat to sit next to Gray.
“I’ll put you to rest,” she says, and she does, by punching him in the gut and knocking him out so he’ll rest his head on her lap. “This way it’s a little easier on him.”
Gray and Lucy watch, dripping with fearful cold sweat. They immediately turn away, unanimously pretending not to see the sadism before them.
Yep, she’s definitely a bit weird , Lucy thinks grimly.
“My head!” Natsu wails, “I knew it was coming!”
The crowd laughs. Erza mutters something about a force of habit as Lisanna consoles natsu, but most of them spent their time laughing at the scene before them.
It’s endearing.
“Hey, she has a point, though,” Cana says, “now that you’re knocked out, you don’t have to worry about the ride anymore.”
“Didn’t we come for a mission, though?” Gray asks. “How’s Natsu gonna hear any of the explanations if he’s knocked out?”
“Well, it’ll work out somehow, I guess,” Levy assures.
“Lucy’s got a hell of a lot of trouble coming for her in the future, doesn’ t she?” Loke chuckles. “Gotta hand it to her for persevering in the future.”
“Erza, now that we’re settled, I think it’s about time you told us,” Gray speaks up, “what do you need us to do?”
Erza straightens, letting the situation smooth out into seriousness. “Our opponent this time is the Dark guild, Eisenwald. They’re plotting some mischief with some magic known as the ‘Lullaby’.”
All attention swirls back. “That’s the one from--!”
“Yeah,” Levy opens the notebook, “the guys we fought before Erza got back! Knew the Lullaby had something more to it.”
“I can’t shake this feeling that it sounds familiar, somehow,” Cana mutters.
“Argh, Why can’t I remember it now?!”
That name strikes a chord in the two before her.
“Lullaby... that’s--?!” Gray, Happy, and Lucy turn to each other. “Then those guys from before…”
Erza’s eyes narrow.
“Hey hey, didn’t you guys hear Erza? We’re looking at Eisenwald,” Loke says, “that’s a Dark Guild, so it’s definitely trouble. Are you sure you’re going to go with just this group?”
“Well, it’ll be tough because no one really knows how big Eisenwald is,” Evergreen surmises, “but the grunts are no big deal. The problem’s Erigor, mainly.”
“Erigor?”
“An up and rising terribad rookie,” Bickslow offers, “he recently made the black list. I was looking at the wanted poster a couple days back.”
“Hey, but this is many years later,” Gray points out, “how does that compare now?”
“Depending on what he does…” Levy sighs, then shrugs, “who knows?”
-
The scene changes to an old, run-down building with a large clock over the front, resembling a decrepit, abandoned school building.
There’s a gasp. “Wha-- isn’t that Eisenwald’s Headquarters?”
“We get to see this too?” Cana says, disbelieving. “Hey hey, Yuri really went the extra mile here…”
A group walks through the hallway, a line of bodies strung up from the ceiling above their heads. The man in the front of the pack wields a great scythe.
“Those guys!” Gray jerks upward.
It takes just a closer look to realize what he’s seeing-- the men strung up by the ceiling were the exact men that had attacked them the day prior.
“How cruel,” Evergreen looks away in distaste, “I’m guessing they were punished for nearly giving away their mission.”
“Or trying to escape from it,” Freed mutters.
“They were already so hungry when we met them, too,” Lisanna says, sympathetically despite knowing they weren’t a party they could view in such a light.
“They don’t have great job choices, after all,” Gray says. “Can’t imagine them earning a great living off of missions unless they’re the strongest mages of the bunch.”
“Seems we’ve got a message from Kageyama,” someone says. “He’s finally acquired the final thing we were looking for.”
The man at the front, the leader with the scythe, turns around. He’s shirtless, with a large tattoo over his shoulders and a scarf trailing behind him.
That was how things worked in Dark Guilds, after all-- missions were scarce, and failing usually meant dire consequences. Not to say failing Light missions didn’t have consequences-- but the council shouldered that, and the guild usually only had to pay a fine or give a formal apology. Dark guilds didn’t have that privilege.
It was dog eat dog in there, which was why Dark Guilds were often the metaphor for an arduous, failure of a livelihood.
Trying to leave it was impossible too-- once you joined, you knew their headquarters, their members, and their plans in excruciating detail. There’s no way they would let you go free with that much information at your disposal.
“That guy in the front is Erigor,” Laxus explains, because most of the room didn’t know so, “can’t mistake the scythe.”
“Our time has finally come. This is the only time we have to accomplish our objective-- now, when the geezers are having their regular meeting.”
It was like a siren had started screaming in their ears-- because in that very moment, they all knew something terrible was coming.
“They’re going to do something while the masters are gone!” Cana hisses, “curse them.”
“Aren’t they underestimating guild mages a little?” Gray says, annoyed, “depending on which guild he goes after, we could dwarf them in numbers, easy!”
“Seeing contextual clues, I’m guessing they’re coming after us,” Freed says. “But that’s strange. We and Laxus may not be present at the moment, but Erza is a force to be reckoned with on her own.”
“They must have a plan, then,” Levy concludes, “With this Lullaby thing…”
She trails off, pen stopping in the air.
“Oh no,” she whispers. “Oh no.”
“What’s wrong, Levy?”
Levy gets up quickly, making a run for the rooms. “The library!” she exclaims, “it’s definitely written in that back. Just give me a second--!”
-
Back to the train.
Erza’s caught up with the story by now. “They were refugees from Eisenwald,” Erza surmises. “I suspect they didn’t want to follow the plan and escaped.”
“So this plan has to do with this Lullaby thing?”
“I suppose so,” Erza says. “That shadow that snatched them up was probably a member of Eisenwald’s main force-- they had to make a move to prevent their plans from leaking.”
“Heh, so dark guild members have a conscience to not want to be involved in bad things as well, huh.”
It’s rare to find one, but it’s not all that uncommon. Phantom Lord is an example of a light guild that really bothers on the end-- it seems like there really were dark guild members that were there by obligation and not by choice.
“And what could this plan possibly be?”
Erza sighs slightly. “I’ll explain from the start. On the way back from my previous job…”
The scene changes to a town, panning downward to a small-time bar.
“I was at a town in Onibus, at a bar where mages gather.” The scene changes to inside that very bar, where a group of drunkards were making a ruckus.
“HEY! Where the booze?!” a drunkard raises his voice, “why are you so slow?!”
Erza was sitting across from a rowdy table of tough mages.
“Man, you think they would notice Erza the Titania sitting right over there,” Cana mutters. “I guess they’re too drunk to really care, huh.”
“Well, we’re not exactly supposed to or obligated to start a fight against every dark guild we see around town,” Loke suggests. “I suppose they figured she would leave them alone at first.”
“Then they lost themselves in alcohol and forgot all about her,” Gildarts sighs.
“Alcohol should really be our new interrogation method,” Mirajane says.
“Interro-what? We have them?”
“No, that’s just a Mira thing,” Lisanna assures.
“Oh, I see…”
“...Wait, no! Mira, what have you been up to?!”
“Beard, don't get so heated up.”
“How am I supposed to not be frustrated by this?!” he snaps, “we finally found the place the Lullaby was hidden, and then there was that damn seal! We couldn’t make heads or tails of that bullshit!”
“Idiot, keep your voice down!” someone shushes him sharply.
“Let’s keep our calm, there's no rush yet,” a calmer voice speaks over them-- a man with his hair tied up high, wearing a white jacket. “I’ll handle the rest on my own, so you guys can go back to the guild.” And he stood up.
“Kage-chan?” one of them says, “you sure you’re alright on your own?”
“Tell Erigor-san I’ll be back in three days, tops, and I’ll bring the Lullaby with me,” he says confidently.
“That’s the guy that did the creepy shadow thing!” Gray points out. He recognizes the silhouette-- it’s not hard to figure.
“Kage-chan? I think that’s the Kageyama guy Erigor mentioned,” Erza guesses, “I suppose he’s a high ranking officer of Eisenwald.”
“They sound really desperate to get whatever this Lullaby thing is,” Freed surmises. “But if it’s been sealed, this can be nothing good.” Definitely isn’t something that should be in the hands of a Dark Guild, at least.
But that’s strange. Dangerous magic, especially those that are sealed and known to the common public, are things that are supervised by the Magic Council. There’s no way these Dark Guild minions would be able to get their hands on it this easy.
The scene returns to the train.
“Lullaby… like the song that puts children to sleep?” Lucy asks.
“If it was sealed, I believe it is a very powerful form of magic,” Erza answers.
“So they were from Eisenwald, too,” Gray says. “How did you know that? They could have been a group from a guild that were simply on a mission, you’d never know.”
“Yes. That was what I told myself at first, so I didn’t think much of it,” Erza says, “but then I remembered the name. Erigor.”
And Gray perks up, realizing it too.
“I suppose he’s more infamous in the future,” Loke says.
“But that means they’ve only gotten stronger,” Cana sighs, “what a mess. Let’s deal with Eisenwald first and foremost when we get out, shall we?”
“I agree. We should stop the growth while they’re still small,” Evergreen nods.
“Ever, you sound evil,” Lisanna sighs.
“Hey, who said you could call me Ever?”
“Shinigami Erigor. The ace of the Dark guild, Eisenwald,” Erza says, “he’s infamously known as the Grim Reaper for his code of only taking assassination requests.”
“Assassination?” Lucy gasps.
“Naturally such requests are banned by the council, but those quests usually have high rewards. Eisenwald prioritised their earnings over morality.. So six years ago, they were ousted by the Guild Leagues, and is now categorized as a dark guild because they have persisted in their operations even then,” Erza explains.
“That’s really the worst kind of Dark Guild mage there could be,” Mira says, seething.
“Could you imagine, going your whole life just killing people all the time?” Natsu mutters, “I don’t even take subjugation quests as often as that.”
“Violence is a weapon of trade, but it shouldn’t be your only skill,” Erza agrees. “They definitely earn the most money, but that isn’t an excuse for such a lack of human empathy.”
Lucy shivers, trembling with fear. “Maybe I should go home…”
“Lucy, you’re juicing,” Happy says.
“It’s sweat !” Lucy snaps.
Erza punches her knee in frustration. Except, Natsu was on her lap, so she punched Natsu right on the face with a gauntlet-clad fist instead.
There’s a snort.
Erza clears her throat, slightly embarrassed as Natsu glares at her with all the look of a man who just lost his wallet. Or his pride, whichever.
“Well, as expected, Lucy’s a little underqualified for this mission, huh?” Lisanna chuckles.
“It’s definitely one hell of a work experience though, I’ll have to admit,” Mira says, “what better way to get acclimated than to be put beside the crazies?”
“It’s my blunder,” she says, mirthfully. “If only I’d remembered the name Erigor back at the pub…” she seethed, “I’d have made them tell me their plans and put them all in a blood offering for good measure.”
“Scary!” Lucy squeaks.
Just then, Levy bursts into the room with a handful of books. “Guys, I found it!”
When she laid the piles of books down on the table, Freed takes one up immediately. He’s horrified to find out what it’s about-- “Wait, Levy! This is a book on Black Art!”
Loke perks up at that. He had, after all, been the one to find them. “Hey, I thought we agreed we wouldn’t touch those,” he says, picking up one of them. It’s an old adventurer’s log, where he recounted some of the ancient, incredible mages in history.
To begin with, these books shouldn't exist.
The book on vaguely-depicted Black Art and studies on all the negative effects it was once fabled to cause-- Loke had taken one look and winced.
Those things shouldn’t exist in such detail, especially not written down in the common tongue-- and the world thought so as well. It’s been centuries since the last copy of those were burned.
Even now, all records of Zeref were either Council secrets, or passed down in general descriptions in history books as curses and dark spells.
“Yes, but I remember now!” Levy says. “The Lullaby is Living Magic! One of the Black Arts that were sealed away a long time ago-- I read that up in a curse book a long time ago, so a written account of it should be somewhere in these books.”
“Wha-- did you just say curse?”
“Living magic?” Natsu lifts his head, “I thought there wasn't any magic that interferes with life?”
“Yeah, Master said that before,” Lisanna points out.
“They do exist,” Bickslow says, gesturing to his dolls, for instance. “Soul magic is sort of like it, but it’s not as bad.”
They were, in a way, magic that tampered with life-- but Bickslow was more on the possession side of the story, and dealt with lost souls more than currently existing ones.
“Living Magic is a whole different beast, though,” Gildarts explains, “it’s mostly banned, of course-- but it’s also because, if you dabble in it recklessly, it could bring great consequences.”
Things like constructing life, manipulating the flow of life… and using life as a currency in exchange for a strong burst of magic power.
Like Iced Shell, Gray realized.
“Hey hey, that doesn’t sound great at all,” Elfman says, getting up, “we’re going up against one of those things? Isn’t that dangerous?”
More so than simply fighting a Dark Guild, because even fighting it or getting close might cause repercussions. That was just how much of a threat it could be.
“I see,” Gray says, “whatever it is, it’s definitely bad, so you want to stop them.”
“Yes,” Erza says, “even for me, I do not believe I have the ability to oppose an entire guild of that size on my own. And that is why I have asked for your help. We’re going to march straight into Eisenwald and take them all out.”
Gray grins, “sounds interesting.”
“A wise choice, in all honestly,” Gildarts admits, “but now that the issue is much larger than we expected, we’ll have to be honestly relieved you took that precaution.”
“Yeah…” Erza has to admit, if she had to deal with Living magic alone…
“Found it!” Levy yells, raising her book. All heads swirl to her as she reads the article out loud. “The Lullaby is mass murder curse magic that can induce eternal sleep to all that hears the music it plays.”
“What the hell?!”
“That’s worse than I thought!”
“Where the hell are they planning to use that thing?!”
Levy shivers at the thought, “what on earth? Why would anyone even make magic like this?” she writes it down quickly, “oh no, you guys are in real trouble!”
Which, really, is the real worry here. Erza, Natsu, Gray, Lucy and Happy were headed straight toward that plan. As the one in the way of their plan, whatever it is-- it’s undoubted that Erigor would take care of them first.
“Hey, the Council should have hold of something like this, don’t they?” Gray snaps, “what are they doing, letting these Dark Guild guys take it like that?”
“Slips in the barrier can happen, Gray,” Erza sighs, though she isn’t any happier about the explanation she gives. “Doesn’t justify it, but I assume one of the Eisenwald members can slip through seals somehow.”
“Maybe they rewrote the structure of the seal?” Freed suggests.
“It’s probably that Kage guy,” Cana says. “He did seem pretty sure he could get the Lullaby. In three days, even.”
“Zeref’s creations, huh,” Loke mutters, “those things have really begun to run rampant in recent years. Should’ve known it would be the cause of something big in the future.”
And if Yuri Dreyar is insinuating this right in the sequence of events, Zeref’s books would definitely be what causes the downfall of Fairy Tail as well. Seriously, people just wouldn't stop misusing his creations for their wicked purposes.
“Zeref?” seems like Natsu was listening to Loke. “Who’s that?”
“The Black Wizard,” Evergreen says, picking up the log of famous wizards of old time, “he’s known to be the strongest, most evil mage in all of Earthland’s history. He’s said to have created a lot of terrible, terrible magic that is impossible to destroy.”
“Impossible to destroy?” Gray asks.
“Deliora, the demon that ravaged the Northern Continent a while ago, was one of his creations too,” Levy explains.
No one noticed the way Gray freezes in his spot.
“The council should have a hold of most, if not all of the discovered relics, but I’ve heard in recent years that Dark Guild have begun to look for them,” Gildarts hums in consideration. “I guess this is only the start of something larger to come.
And that wasn’t good news at all.
“Gray?” Cana turns to him, “hey, you alright? You’re looking a little pale there.”
Gray blinks back into the present, brushing away her concern quickly. “Oh, no, it’s nothing,” he says, “was just thinking of something.”
Cana looks unconvinced, but there were more present concerns.
At this point, Lucy is squeezing Plue so hard, the humanoid dog thing is wrinkly and dying. Though, it could also be because they’re both sweating in horror of the drastic mission they’ve found themselves in.
“I shouldn't have come…”
“Lucy’s juicy!”
“It’s sweat!!”
There’s a sigh at the charmingly easygoing atmosphere from the group.
“There’s nothing much we can do except watch,” Mirajane says. She groans, “this is a pain. You guys haven’t even noticed anything about it at all.”
“There’s so much more ahead of us,” Levy says, “if this is just the starting point…”
She trails off, but they know what lays ahead of her words.
(If this is just the starting point, what else lays in the future?)
(It was so, so terrifying to imagine.)
Natsu looks at the record of Zeref in the book. It's brief, like the author was reciting a rumour of a rumour, rather than jotting down an experience. Natsu doesn’t recognize a lot of words, so they must be written in Castor, the language of raw spells.
But the name, Zeref…
For some reason, he couldn’t help but repeat the name in his head, over and over again. The way it sounds doesn’t change, but neither does the strange sense of familiarity in the words.
-
The train sets off from the station and they’re all eating sandwiches in their seats. Plue is chewing on a carrot, and Happy is chewing on a fish.
"If a snowman eats a carrot, is it cannibalism?"
"What the hell Natsu, no."
"But his nose is a carrot, so he's actually eating a nose, right?"
"His nose just looks like a carrot Natsu, it isn't literally one."
(Loke doesn't know if he should remind them that a Nikora isn't a snowman.)
(But he’s very tempted.)
“Speaking of which, what kind of magic do you use, Erza-san?” Lucy asks.
“Just Erza is fine,” she says.
“Is this the time to be getting along like this?” Gray wonders.
“Well, there’s nothing you guys can do when the train only goes so quickly,” Cana chuckles, “there’s nothing us here can do either except leave a word in the notebook, too.”
“So all we can do is enjoy the show?”
“Yep.”
A sigh. Well, no sense in worrying about it. Even if they rush, time won’t go any faster for them. They just have to keep the crisis in mind.
“Let’s look on the bright side-- Lucy’s on friendly terms with Erza now,” Levy suggests. “Positive friendly interaction, without violence, is always a good thing in the guild!”
Erza has to sigh contentedly at that. “I’ll have to agree with that.”
“Erza’s magic is pretty,” Happy tells her, “her opponent’s blood goes everywhere!”
“How on earth do you consider that pretty?” Lucy says in retort.
“Oh c’mon, Happy, of all the ways you can describe her magic,” Lisanna pinches Happy by the cheeks. The cat whines in protest.
“The way her armor breaks out and forms in particles of light-- that’s always a sight to see,” Cana offers.
“The armor themselves are always beautiful and pristine, I must admit. They're quite fascinating even if I'm not much of an armor enthusiast,” Loke adds. He's a suit guy, after all. “Do they fix themselves in your dimension?”
“Thank you,” Erza says, “a few of them, yes. Others I have to bring to the blacksmith, however. The unique sets of armor are always tough to fix, however. They cost a lot of money.”
Erza chuckles, stabbing into a cake with a fork, using Natsu’s head as a table. “It’s nothing special. In fact, Gray’s magic is much more beautiful, if you ask me.”
“Huh?” Gray lifts his head, “c’mon, it’s just ice.”
“It’s because it is ice,” Levy echoes. “They’re fascinating.”
Gray mutters something under his breath. “Mine are static, so I compromise on detail for functionality” he says, still in denial. “They’re dull.”
“No they’re not.”
“They are!”
“No!”
“Yes!”
“Really?” Gray moves his hands, putting them together forward. The magic circle blinks into existence, and he removes his hand to show an ice crystal in the shape of the Fairy Tail Mark.
He floats it over so it hovers between him and Lucy, and Lucy is rightfully impressed.
“It’s Ice Magic,” he tells her.
His ice creations, beautiful? As if. Gray’s forte had never been in intricacies like those.
Unlike Gray, Lyon has always been able to craft every single feather of a swallow’s wing, every scale on the body of a serpentine dragon, and every facet of his shield, laced like a honeycomb to cover more surface area.
There were many things Ur excelled at too-- but most primarily, her garden of roses were always breathtakingly impeccable, from the vine of thorns to every last swirl of petals in a faint mauve hue.
Compared to them, Gray stayed on the crest of simplicity, because a flat hammer was better than a patterned one-- and with it, he could focus on solidity and speed, improving on those ends rather than what he never excelled at.
His magic isn’t pretty. It’s strong, it’s simple, and it’s exactly what he wants it to be.
“Ahh,” Lucy looks between him and Natsu, “so that’s why you don’t get along? Because your elements contradict? You two are so straightforward it’s cute.”
“Oh, is that so?” Erza asks, not really realizing that was so.
Gray looks away, biting his lip, “oh who cares about that?”
A few eyes turn to them.
“Huh? No, he was just one hell of a weirdo the moment I walked in,” Natsu says. He was half naked, spoke arrogantly, and acted like he owned the place. As fellow territorial beasts that just liked to own the den, it was inevitable from the start. “Why’d we fight for something as dumb as magic differences?”
(It’s not like people with White and Shadow magic are going to argue just because they’re opposites-- huh? Where’d that example come from?)
“Yeah, we didn’t even know our magic that time,” Gray adds on. “But I won’t deny that does complicate things when we fought later on.”
Gildarts laughs at that, “so it is related?”
“No,” Natsu insists.
“Maybe,” Gray says.
A pause.
“I said no, so it’s a no, ice princess,” Natsu hisses, leaning closer with a fist of flames, “or do you really want to have an elemental battle to see which is the superior element?”
“Oh bring it on, Natsu,” a cold breeze swirled around the room, sending shivers down Levy’s spine, “let’s settle it once and for all, shall we?”
“Keep the fighting inside the screen! I thought we went over that already!”
The scene changes to the train station in Onibus, when they’ve arrived at their destination.
“Are those guys from Eisenwald still here?” Gray asks.
“I don’t know. We’ll have to look for leads from here,” Erza tells him.
“So you guys are going straight into Eisenwald from here, huh,” Cana surmises, “well, seeing as we don’t know what they’re going to use the Lullaby for, heading straight into their headquarters seems like the wisest choice.”
“It’s in Onibus?”
“Well, I’m not so sure myself…”
“Isn’t it in Oshibana? Well, that’s where I last heard. It might be outdated in the future.”
Erza nods, “regardless, if we find Erigor first, we’ll be able to figure out their motives. Then we can work from there.”
“Let’s just hope we make it in time, then.”
“Sounds like a wild goose chase to me,” Lucy says. Then she stops to look around herself-- “Huh? Wait-- oh no!”
“What’s wrong?” Gray and Erza stop to address her.
Then Happy raises his hand, “where’s Natsu?”
Erza and Gray are struck with a sudden, horrific realization. Everyone stares as the train leaves the station.
Happy watches, and then he deadpans, “it departed.”
Deja vu to episode one. Even Erza and Gray have to let their jaws drop at that. Lucy is rightfully terrified for the boy.
Lips twitched upward.
Then Natsu gawks, “you guys FORGOT me?!” he screeches, “this is betrayal!”
Erza crumbles, “oh no, how could I?” she dramatizes, her hands fisted in despair, “I’m irredeemable! Please, someone, punch me!”
Lisanna and Cana burst out into laughter, and a few others join them forthrightly, unable to contain themselves.
“Forgive us, Natsu, I do it all the time anyways,” Happy says.
“Well, you shouldn’t!”
“I was so busy telling the story, I forgot about him!” Erza exclaims, dramatically apologetic. She clenches her fist, “what have I done? I know he’s bad with transportation. This is all my fault. Please would someone hit me?”
“Now, now,” Lucy fumbles.
The laughter grows louder.
“Stop making jokes and go save me!” Natsu sobs.
“But the humour potential is too great, Natsu, just take it for a bit,” LIsanna soothes him, patting him on the head. “I’m sure we’ll get you back with us eventually.”
“I’m never getting on a train again…”
-
Back on the train, Natsu stares down at his knees in utter despair.
The laughter started again-- then it abruptly stopped.
A figure in a white jacket approaches him, spotting the Fairy Tail mark on his shoulder. “Oh, Fairy Tail?”
“That’s the guy!” Gray exclaims, “the Kage guy!”
“The chances of them being on the same train is incredible,” Levy mutters, writing this down, “what is your luck, Natsu? You always seem to find the exactly right thing at the perfect time, even if it comes with a dish of bad luck.”
“Don’t ask…”
“Hold on, if he’s heading up the line, their base might really be in Oshibana,” Lisanna says, “if so, Natsu’s better off staying on the train--”
“I am not staying on the train!”
“--and following Kage down to their base,” Lisanna finishes weakly, “oh, Natsu, I understand how you feel, but…”
“He still doesn’t know that this guy’s bad news, though,” Gray says, “I say he’ll jump off the train and make us all lose this chance.”
“Why are you making it sound like I’ll ruin everything!” Natsu yells, chastised.
Mira sets a hand on his shoulder, patting assuring with some laughter. “Easy there boy, we mean no harm, promise.”
“You’re not convincing in the least!”
Kageyama leans over the seats. “So you’re a wizard from one of the legal guilds?” he muses, “man, I’m jealous.”
“Oh, I can hear the sarcasm,” Bickslow says, “we bout to scrap?”
“Knowing Natsu? Absolutely.”
Natsu lifts his head, irritated. “Huh?”
Kageyama crushes his foot into Natsu’s head, “don’t get all stuck up just cause you’re famous, Fairy!” he taunts, “you know what we call you guys? Flies, yes Flies!”
Natsu glares, boiling under the obvious provocation.
“Oh, this guy is asking for it!” Natsu roars, irritated, “punch him, future me! To the sky!”
“These guys are getting more creative each day, aren’t they?” Cana sighs. “They’re like children, honestly.”
“But why do they hate us in particular?” Lisanna mutters, “There are plenty of light guilds around. I’d rather we stay on opposite ends of the spectrum like we always do.”
“Well, us being the most infamous might have something to do with that,” Gildarts suggests.
And it’s fair to think of-- the council always reluctantly overlooks Fairy Tail’s property destruction-- or a bill would suffice, sometimes. But the Dark Guilds face a no-tolerance policy when they’re caught.
It could be double standards, but then again, that’s the fault of the dark guilds being dark to begin with. Light guilds were light for a reason, after all.
“But seriously, flies?” Evergreen emphasizes, offended. “Unforgivable.”
It struck a nerve in her. Nevermind the fact that she’s actually been compared to one before, because of the way she flies around all the time.
He gathers flames in his fist, and Kageyama backs away. “Whoa!”
“You bastard,” Natsu seethes-- then the train jerks, and he almost hurls, fames extinguishing immediately.
Facepalms.
“Natsu and transportation…”
“Well, what did we expect?”
Kageyama laughs. “What’s with that magic?” he sits down. The shadows under his feet shuffle in the light, and a purple magic circle spreads out. “You’ve gotta use your magic… like this!”
The shadows emerge in three vines, sending an impact like a punch right at Natsu’s jaw, sending the boy flying off his feet in surprise.
Natsu realizes something-- “that magic--!”
“As expected, it’s some sort of shadow related magic,” Erza observes. “It’s quite distinctive, so it’s not hard to recognize.”
“Dammit!” Natsu yells at himself on the screen, “if the train would just stop for a second, I would beat this guy easy!”
“If the train would stop, that is,” Happy comments.
The wheels of the train skid to a sharp stop immediately, and all in the train jerk forward at the sudden reversed acceleration.
“Did it just--”
“Yes, it stopped!” Natsu cheers.
“Seriously, what on earth is your luck, Natsu?!” Levy exclaims, “trains never stop except for emergencies!”
Lisanna picks up the pen and writes down ‘Natsu’s insane luck’ on the notebook.
Because clearly, it needs its own section.
Kageyama trips, and an eerie wooden flute with a skull at its head fell out of his coat.
“Huh?”
“Hold up, what is that? It looks creepy.”
“I think that’s the Lullaby!” Levy says, “a three-eyed skull, shaped like a cane but in the size of a flute. That’s it.”
“So he managed to get it after all.”
“But to break through seals from the magic council, you need some incredible dispel magic,” Laxus says, “this guy must be skilled.”
“Keep an eye out for him in the future, then,” Mirajane says as Levy writes that down, “and if possible, get him to join the light guilds if we can help it. Can’t let terrifying power like that run with the Dark Guilds.”
The scene changes to the train station. Lucy, Happy and Gray were staring at Erza with equally defeated looks on their faces.
“Hold on, lady, c’mon, you can’t just pull on the emergency brakes like that.”
Erza had pulled a very important looking lever, and she was staring at the station guard like he should be minding his own business.
There’s a choke of laughter.
“Oh Erza, you’re the best!” Cana snorts.
Loke looks like he’s about to have a headache, “don’t they usually have guards around the emergency brakes?”
“I reckon she just barged through them,” Gray mutters, looking away.
“It’s for my comrade. Please understand.”
“Don’t be unreasonable!”
“We’re going to get complaints from the council again, aren’t we?” Lisanna says mirthfully, “Oh, Erza…”
Erza doesn’t look like she feels a single bit guilty about it. “It was for a friend! Desperate times count for desperate measures!”
“It’s just one stop! Natsu can get off at the next one.”
“Or if he’s still unconscious, he’ll just keep going.”
“Still!”
It’s ironic, how they’re going against a Dark guild who despises them for their Light guild privilege-- and yet, here they were, abusing those very privileges for meager reasons.
Maybe they weren’t completely unjustified after all.
Then Erza turns to a random dude, “pardon me, but please deliver our luggage to Hotel Chili.”
“Wait, why me?”
“And ordering people around for no reason,” Levy says, already dreading the paperwork of complaints. Poor master of the future… “erza, you can’t do that…”
“And why not?” Erza inquires, as if she genuinely didn’t know. “Helping people in need is a mark of a helpful civilian. I will return the favour one day.”
“This is impossible,” Levy says, “she lives in a fantasy.”
“Uhm, our world is a fantasy, though. By definition.”
“She lives in a fantasy of a fantasy, and that’s just astonishing altogether.”
Lucy watches, already drained from all this nonsense. “So everyone in Fairy Tail is like this, is that it?”
A dry laugh. “Well, she certainly is catching on.”
“Hey, I’m normal,” Gray says.
“Then where the hell are your clothes?” Natsu retorts.
“Hey, I'm normal,” Gray says.
“Then where the hell are your clothes?” Lucy retorts.
Incredulous looks turn toward the screen.
“Okay, that needs to stop,” Loke says, “it’s getting creepy.”
“We’re not doing it on purpose!”
Back on the train.
“It stopped?” Natsu says, managing to get his vertigo back in control. He catches sight of the flute. “Huh? What’s that?”
“You saw it?!” Kageyama stands up, sounding dangerous.
“Alright! We’re back here,” Natsu mutters.
Seriously, why does the perspective keep changing around? He’d rather not be distracted while he’s about to punch a guy’s face in, thank you.
“Grab the flute and break it, Natsu!” Bickslow cheers.
“What? No!” Evergreen whacks him with a fan, “what if breaking it makes something go wrong? There’s a reason it wasn’t destroyed to begin with.”
More often than not, Black Art and Dark magic would set a curse on the one that broke it, or it would be restructured elsewhere and they would have to go and find it once more.
“To begin with, Natsu has no reason to grab and break it now,” Mira reminds them, “he still doesn’t know what it is, remember?”
And that was actually getting pretty annoying, to know more information than their own future selves.
But before he could do anything, Natsu charged up a flaming fist and socked him across the cheek. Kageyama draws up a shield of his shadow fists, but it comes in vain when the whole train car blows up, taking part of the ceiling and the wall with it.
“That’s for just now,” Natsu says.
“Cue the property damage!” Levy declares, almost exasperated, “how is it possible for you guys to destroy stuff as often as you do? You were nowhere near the windows when you punched him!”
“How do you guys not,” Natsu asks, as if that was the most obvious question. “Things explode. Things fly. Things hit other things. Things get destroyed. Boom, property damage,” he chants, like that was a casual train of events that happens to everyone, “how do things not get destroyed?”
“Not everyone can break a tree with the ricocheted force of their punch, Natsu,” Loke says. That’d be a genuine hazard, and people wouldn’t be making houses with those things anymore.
“Wait, really?” Gildarts asks.
No one answers him.
The speakers blare an announcement. “Apologies for the disturbance, the emergency stop was a false alarm. We will be departing shortly.”
“Ah, even the great Erza couldn’t stop a train for long,” Cana says.
“Of course, they’d run astray from schedule and get complaints from the general public,” Gray says. Could you imagine a world where the trains don’t run on time? Well, Gray certainly can’t.
“We did manage to stop it for a moment, though,” Mirajane assures them, “you might be able to catch up on a 4WD if you hurry now.”
“Wha-- how much money do you have to pump into it to catch up to a train?”
“Well, we bought some time, didn’t we? Not much anymore, just a little boost,” Erza hums. “We should catch up to it any minute now.”
“I mean, since we did stop it for a bit, I’m sure we could get there by running.”
“If we cut through the forest instead of following the rails, we certainly can,” Elfman says, “minus the time needed to get through the trees.”
“If I fly at max speed, I can get there in a minute!” Happy declares, confidently.
“I don’t think any of you understand how fast a steam train goes!”
Natsu blanches, “oh no. Crap, I’m out of here!” And he scrambles for his baggage that’s still in the overhead compartment.
“Yeah I am out of there,” Natsu mutters, “not on a train, absolutely not.”
“Hey hey, if you leave right now, you’re basically letting them go!” Gray gets up, “stay on the train and fight him there!”
“I can’t fight on a train, you doofus”! Natsu snaps back, “and my future self doesn’t know anything about the plan right now, why would I stay on a train?!”
Behind them, the other passengers of the train were watching them warily.
“You asshole, wait!” Kageyama yells. In an attempt at a threat, he adds, “you won’t get away with laying your hands on a member of Eisenwald!”
“Hey, you picked that fight!”
Natsu scowls. “So you’re from Eisenwald? You sure talked a lot of trash about Fairy Tail. Next time we’ll deal with this outside!”
“Well, if we didn’t have more pressing matters on hand, that’s exactly what would happen,” Loke says. “I’m relieved to learn that even Natsu knows when to pick his fights.”
“But isn’t this bad? The better plan here is for Natsu to stay in the train, right?”
“Do you have any idea how to telepathically send our thoughts into the future?”
“Ah.”
Yeah, no matter how hard they shout, Natsu is still going to do dumb things on the screen and no one can tell him to do otherwise.
“Hey, he’s also implying that Eisenwald publicly talks trash about us in the future,” Mirajane says, “don’t know about you guys but I don’t like the sound of that.”
“Then we crush them once we’re out, no big deal,” Laxus mutters to himself, but no one misses it.
Freed nods in agreement. “They’ll be number one on the list.”
“For now.”
“For now?”
Cana gestures at the pile of memory discs, “we’ve got so much more to watch, there’s bound to be more,” then, with a sort of excitement, “let’s make a hitlist.”
“Great idea. Let’s rank them by order of who we hate the most,” Evergreen says.
“For now, Kage’s number one, right?”
“Oh, can we put the council first for letting go of the Lullaby to begin with?”
Lisanna puts herself between them before they get too excited about the new page on the notebook. “Guys, we’re starting to sound like a dark guild so please stop!”
The train starts moving. Natsu leaps out the window and goes flying backward-- just in time to crash into a carriage running beside them, busting foreheads with Gray that was riding on the roof.
“Ooh, what are the chances?” Levy says in a deadpan.
“Be a little more impressed, please!”
“I don’t have enough energy for all that,” Levy simply remarks, unimpressed as she writes this down on her notebook with the eyes of a dead fish, “we’ve got three hundred memory discs, I can’t be surprised at everything. I’ll run out of face muscles.”
“Levy, you can’t run out of--”
“I will. Run out of face muscles.”
“Natsu?!”
“Why the hell are you flying out of the train--”
“What’s going on?”
“UWAAAAAHH!!!”
With an awfully shattering collision, the two are blown off the magic four-wheel drive and go tumbleweed a few miles back.
Gray winces at himself in the future, turning to Natsu incredulously. “Dude!”
“What?! It’s your fault for showing up there just as I jump out of a moving train!” Natsu argues, “so it’s you who crashed into me!”
“You don’t understand how velocity works, do you?!”
“Man, Levy, look at that,” Lisanna says, mildly impressed in a resigned manner, “if that was anyone else, we’d be horribly injured. Gray and Natsu in perfect condition, aren’t they?”
“You read my mind, Lisanna, I was thinking about that too. Some god of luck and life is smiling down at them, I just know it.”
Erza does an emergency brake. “Natsu, are you okay?!”
And he squeezes out, “aye…”
“Is Natsu alright, she asks,” Gray mutters, annoyed. Then, in a sarcastic, feminine lilt, “are you alright, Gray?” back to his normal voice, “no I am not, thank you for worrying.”
Cana bursts into laughter beside him.
“Hm?” Erza looks over, not having heard his soliloquy.
Gray bolts up, “that hurt, you dumbass!”
“Shut up!” Natsu yells right back, “you guys left me behind, didn’t you?!”
“I apologize,” Erza says.
“Sorry,” Lucy adds, slightly sheepish but acting cute.
Erza sighs in relief. “But I’m glad you’re safe,” she brings Natsu’s head down on her chest. Or her breastplate, actually. It connects with a sharp clang.
Natsu huffs, “you call that an apology?!”
“My bad, Natsu,” Erza chuckles, “but you won’t hold it against us, would you?”
“Well obviously not for just this,” Natsu says, “but I’m still gonna be annoyed! Stop using my misery for comic relief!”
“But it’s funny.”
“It shouldn’t be!”
Natsu quickly removes his head, for the sake of not having a crack in his skull. Erza isn’t resisting, so he manages a firm hold on her hand in case she tries again.
“Man, I was not safe at all ,” he scowls, “some weirdo tried to pick a fight back there.”
“Weirdo?”
“Yeah, he’s the shadow guy from the group of Happy-eaters back in the forest,” Natsu explains, “he said he was from Eisenwald… or something.”
“The group of Happy-eaters,” Lisanna echoes amusedly.
“I gotta say, I’m impressed Natsu could tell it was the same guy from magic and scent alone,” Erza says.
Erza snaps, bringing her ungloved hand down to slap him. “You idiot!” she exclaimed. Gray and Lucy watch him with pity. “Eisenwald are the guys we are after! How could you let him go like that?!”
“Did she take off a glove just to slap him?” Gray wonders.
“No, she had it off to steer the wheeler, I think,” Cana observes. “Why didn’t she slap him with the gauntlet side, though?”
“Don’t wish more misery upon him, hey.”
Natsu looks very scandalised, holding his cheek with huge question marks to show his utter confusion about the assault. “We are?”
“I explained this! Were you not listening to a single word?!”
“No he wasn’t.”
“Nah he wasn’t.”
“No, he was not”
“Not at all.”
“Nope, not a bit.”
“No, he--”
“Enough already!”
Lucy turns away with a faceful of pity, “but you knocked him unconscious… in so many ways, she’s pretty amazing.”
“Right?” Gray mutters.
“That’s Erza for you,” Happy chimes.
“Hey!” Erza snaps at them, though heatlessly and more out of embarrassment than anything else.
“At least this group sort of comes together hilariously,” Levy assures her, “all of you have got your own strange quirks. It’s pretty cute.”
“Cute? Use some better description, Levy!”
“You guys really compliment each other as a team, even if it’s a little ragtag at first glance,” Cana says. “I think I get what Mira of the future meant now.”
“The Thunder God Tribe is still strong, though.”
“Oh, you wanna bet, Freed?”
“Yes, I do, because I am confident about it.”
“Is that a fight you’re picking?!”
“”Well, if we must dumb it down for you--”
“You guys, can’t you wait until the episode is over before we get into another argument? Seriously, your ceasefire didn't even last ten minutes!”
Erza sits on the magic 4-wheeler and straps on the SE plug, warming up the magical engine. “He was on that train, right? We’re going after him, then.”
“Are we seriously going to chase a train on a magical four-wheeler?”
“Well, what else are we gonna use?”
“Ugh, you have a point.”
“What did he look like?” Gray asks Natsu.
“Nothing really stood out to me…” Natsu thinks back, “oh yeah. He did have this weird flute in the shape of a skull. A skull with three eyes.”
“That’s creepy.”
“It certainly has the goth, dark magic look going for it,” Loke sighs, “it’s a wonder if things are designed that way, or things of the Black Art just turn out that way to match their magic.”
Because certainly, Zeref was not that much of an edgelord, was he?
Huh?
Loke has a feeling he should recognize more of these things, but he’s just forgotten about them right now because it’s been a couple centuries since he’s had to think about them.
Well, old man Crux did say before that he had a memory of a goldfish sometimes-- huh? Did he already say that line some time ago?
Being immortal (formerly) certainly did some things to your brain capacity...
“A three-eyed skull?” Lucy repeats, paling with horror, her eyes widening.
“What’s wrong, Lucy?”
Attention is turned to her. “I know about that flute… I thought it was a made-up story, but… Lullaby, the song of curse. That flute is the Lullaby! Lullaby… it’s Death magic!”
“Oh! Lucy knows it!” Levy celebrates, “viva la Lucy! Knew I could count on our best girl Lu-chan when it really calls for it!”
“As expected, she really is the brains of the team…”
“Seeing as neither of you remembered until we found the book either, I’ll say you two rank below Lucy in the bookish ratings as of now,” Happy says.
To which Levy and Freed give him chastised looks.
“It’s okay!” Levy insists, looking like she was swallowing a lemon just by admitting it, “that means I have more books to read and Lucy will be my best, best friend!”
“You’re really making a point of that, huh.”
“She’s mine!”
“No she isn’t.”
“She will be one day!”
“What?!”
“A cursed song-- so it’s magic in the form of a song?”
Lucy nods, “I’ve only read about it in books, but one of the forbidden magics in the world is Death magic, right?”
“Yes,” Erza says, “it’s black magic. It drains away the life of the person it’s cast upon.”
“Lullaby is worse than that!”
“She even knows it in detail. Impressive, alright,” Freed has to admit.
“I’m starting to think Lucy’s the only reason our guild lasted for three hundred memory discs at all,” Lisanna says. “Natsu and the others get into trouble, and Lucy figures things out before we all collapse to the consequences.”
“Hey,” came three offended voices.
“But Natsu, Gray, and Erza are also the brute force we need to solve the problem, so I guess it evens out.”
-
A woman screams. Erigor cuts down a man.
They’re at Kunugi station, the stop after Onibus.
“Get all the guests and the driver off the train,” he orders, “Eisenwald will be taking over this station. Resist and forfeit your lives.”
Luggage is thrown off and people start running.
“Wha-?! They’re at Kunugi, not their base! Why are they taking over the train?”
“Curse those Dark Guild hooligans, they’re always up to some tomfoolery the moment we take our eyes off them,” Freed sighs.
“But if they cause such a scene, the council is sure to act,” Elfman says, “they’re literally announcing themselves.”
“So that’s how confident they are,” Mirajane shrugs, “or simply it doesn’ twitter because they’re on a time drunch either way, so efficiency over defense.”
“They did say their chance of action was precisely now, during the Guild Master meeting,” Lisanna says, “so maybe they’re taking over the station to keep the guild masters in Clover?”
“But if they have the flute, they’re probably going to want to use it, right?” Gray says, “if they’re chasing away civilians now, I can’t imagine they want to use it on just anyone.”
“So they’re not trying to mass murder the commonfolk?”
“So who?”
“Well, I have no idea…”
“Erigor-san,” Kageyama steps off the train.
“Kageyama,” Erigor addresses. “I heard you were coming by on this train, so we waited-- but looking at this destruction, did something happen?”
“Let’s talk about that later,” Kageyama reaches into his coat and retrieves the flute. “I managed to break the seal somehow.”
“So they did break the seal… what magic does Kage really use? I can’t imagine it was easy to sneak into its chamber and still attempt to do any delicate dispel work.”
“I don’t think it really matters how he broke it anymore, though. We just have to make sure he can’t do that again.”
Erigor receives the flute with a smirk. “So this is the forbidden flute, the Lullaby.”
A few exclamations came from the crowd of Eisenwald members.
“This flute was originally only used for death curses, but the great black wizard Zeref transformed it even further into a Cursed flute,” an image of a black silhouette playing this flute was shown, along with a town suffering in its ripples of noise.
“All those who hear the sound of this flute will have their life drained. The wide-scale death curse magic, the Lullaby!”
“And they of course know exactly what it is!”
“Seriously, you’d think stuff like Black Art should be kept hidden from people like this,” Gray mutters, “it’s how people misuse them!”
“We’d all love to censor the dangerous bits of history, Gray, but the common folk of all time would have some nice words to say about tyrannical censorship,” Loke explains.
He’s seen that horror firsthand, after all. Ruling politics is a tough thing. Plus, cherry-picking history is just a feat incapable of any human, but that’s beside the point.
Books will always exist, and people will always find ways to pass down their legacies, even if it was dire, or cruel, or should have never existed. History is something that breathes, after all.
“Rather than think about what the world should’ve done to prevent all this, all we can do is overcome them, and make better marks for the future.”
(Some things won’t change, but you can still make the most of it.)
Levy chuckles at that. “It’s ironic, huh? We’re in a situation where we can do both!”
Loke has to smile. “I guess we are.”
-
The magic 4WD soars across the hill.
Gray, still riding on the roof because he’s an idiot, clings on for dear life.
“You’re going too fast, Erza!” he hollers, “even if it’s you, don’t underestimate the magical drain it’ll cost!”
“And why are you on the roof?!”
“Erza, no!” Levy whines, “this is exactly what I’m saying! Don’t underestimate how fast a train goes, the speed is insane on a four-wheeler!”
“Ah, the privilege of people with lots of magic to spare,” Cana mutters, “I’m envious.”
“Even for Erza though, skidding by at that pace has got to be tough,” Loke says, “I’d be out in a second.”
“Same…”
Inside, Lucy sits with her body tense. Happy squawks in fear, and Natsu lays aside, motion sick.
“We don’t have the liberty of time!” Erza hollers back, “if Erigor gets a hold of that magic… those bastards! What are they trying to do?!”
“Wouldn’t we all like to know…”
“At this pace, we should catch up real soon, though,” Gray says. “We might actually be able to grab one and find out, to be honest.”
Natsu punches a palm, getting fired up, “right. Time for some real good brawling!”
“Maybe you should get over the motion sickness first, though.”
“Shush about that!”
-
Erigor stands before his minions on the train. He laughs.
“Let’s begin!” he declares, “start the operation!”
The ending song plays.
“Wha-- is that it?!” Natsu yelps, “no, that can’t be it, right? Why’d it stop there?!”
“You have got to be kidding!” Gray exclaims, “a little inconvenient, Yuri-san!”
“Well, they do have a limited capacity,” Loke suggests, “I’m sure he wasn't deliberately trying to spite us.” Or maybe he is, but anything to prevent more damage to this house.
Levy chuckles, though it’s more in pain than anything, “the terror of cliffhangers exist in memory discs as well, huh…”
“Not funny, Levy.”
“I agree. I certainly am not laughing.”
Saying so, she routinely loads up the next memory immediately. There was no way she was waiting another second of this.
“Natsu, go upstairs and run a lap or something, don’t jitter like an armchair beside me, the video isn’t going to play any faster,” Lisanna chides. “In fact, all of you should.”
“Yeah, it’ll take a while so it to start up,” Mirajane says, “come, Natsu, let’s see if Team natsu of the Thunder Legion are stronger!”
“I’ll take that challenge!” Bickslow says, “let’s go, Freed, Ever!”
“Yeah!”
“Hold on, why is our name Team Natsu?!” Gray yells as they stand up, making their way upstairs to have their battle of precisely five minutes, “at least call us Team Erza!”
“Can’t we compromise and be Team Happy? I’m always forgotten anyways, I should at least be the namesake,” followed the blue cat, flying after them.
“It’s a coffee break for me,” Loke says. He takes a moment, then turns flirtily to Cnaa, “well, what about it, dear Cana? Would you like to join me for a romantic stroll to the kitchen?”
“Sorry Loke,” Cana says, her smile sultry and seductive, “the only romantic stroll I’m taking is a long, lovely walk to the wine cabinet.”
“Well, what did I expect,” he says, not at all disappointed.
Well, to the next episode it is.
Chapter 6: Fairies in the Wind.
Notes:
Here's the wattpad link in case this story gets deleted here.
Chapter Text
CHAPTER 6: Fairies in the Wind.
Word Count: 14436
-
-
-
“The Kingdom of Fiore. A neutral country of 17 million people. This is a world of magic. Magic is bought and sold there every day. It is an integral part of people’s lives. And in a certain city there lies a certain guild. A guild from which various legends were once born… or rather, will continue to be born long into the future… And it’s name is: Fairy Tail!”
The opening song begins.
“Seriously, we don’t need all the injuries for no reason,” LIsanna chastises them as they come down covered in injuries. There aren’t any major injuries, but there were still a whole motley of scrapes that needed treating.
Who knew the famed, regal Thunder Legion could roughhouse like children once you put them in the same room as Natsu and Gray?
Except Evergreen, she’s spotless.
“Ooh, can I brush your hair, Freed?”
“What? No.”
“Oh, killjoy.”
(They had, in fact, been engaged in quite a rough battle until Laxus literally walked over, said “hey, enough already,” And they all simultaneously faltered in their movements, startled to see Laxus had even bothered to grace them with his presence.)
(Natsu tripped over his own feet in the process and went skidding over the ground.)
(Eventually realizing how dumb their feud was, they then all walk down back toward the hall like nothing had happened.)
-
The town of Clover, where the Guild Master Leagues are currently having their meeting.
“Oh my.”
“Are we allowed to see this?”
“Oh well, I guess we finally have actual confirmation that all the guild masters do in their meetings is drink and gossip.”
They do make fancy words and call it a biweekly Guild Master League Meeting and all, but seriously, all they do there is get along, update each other on some new developments and what to watch out for, and then toast to a future of good relations.
It’s not as formal or important as council meetings where they stand in high, private and platforms, in sealed rooms, speaking of confidential matters.
This was casual, and consisted more of a banquet than anything else. So basically, it’s just a gossip reunion gathering full of old men.
“Dammit, it’s just a party?! I knew it!”
“It’s just a formality, but it’s important as well, Natsu.”
“But they didn’t invite any of us!”
“...y’know what, you actually have a point.”
“Makarov-chan, it sure must be nice to have so many lively wizardlings on your end!” a stout old man slurs in a feminine speech pattern.
“ The Guild Master of Blue Pegasus, Master Bob ,” the narrator introduces.
“Oh lord, it’s Master Bob,” Gray grimaces at that. “I’ve always been a little bad with him.”
“All Masters have something strangely quirky about them,” Erza assures him, “they take some time getting used to, but they’re good people, rest assured.” Even Makarov was just a strange, tiny old man until you got a closer look at his strength, after all.
“He’s a nice Master if you do get to know him though,” Loke says.
“For your confirmation, he is male.”
“Yeah, we know that !” Gray yells, exasperated.
Master Makarov sits on the table as he dines, a mug of beer in one hand and a chicken thigh in the other as he looks down, slightly disgruntled.
“I’ve heard they beat up some important man somewhere,” Master Bob swoons.
“Oh, that’s Lucy, our newbie!” Makarov smiles, flushed and drunk, “she’s great! Especially her boobies.”
“Oh, you pervert!”
“Master!” a few, very scandalised voices yell out.
“Well, he does have a point…”
“Gildarts, be quiet or I’m making you sit through therapy again!”
“I… resent the implications of that.”
“It’s not a laughing matter, Makarov, you know?” a man speaks up. He’s wearing a strange wizard hat with spikes at the rim, like a spiked dog collar.
“ The Master of Quatro Cerberus, Goldmine, ” the narrator introduces.
“Cerberus, huh,” Erza hums, “compared to Pegasus or Lamia, they’re not as popular, but I do have fond memories of old rivalry.”
“I really only remember Bacchus, though,” Bickslow says.
“Oh, that guy,” Cana mutters, evidently knowing the name but remaining uninterested.
Last time they met, he told her to learn how to hold her liquor so they could have a proper drinking challenge-- despite not being so much older than Cana himself. Adding that on to the fact that they were both, strictly speaking, underage, that was a friendship none of the adults in the guild wanted to promote.
“It’s great that they’re energetic and all, but they really go overboard, y’know?” he says, “I heard some of the council are worried that you guys would seriously crush a whole town one of these days.”
“That’s a flag,” Levy says. Seriously, sometimes it feels like Master is purposefully tempting fate, and Natsu is always right around the corner to mess things up according to what he most fears.
(Levy wonders if Natsu is Master Makarov’s sleep paralysis demon.)
“It definitely is,” Bickslow chuckles, “wanna bet on which town it’ll be?”
Behind him, his doll swirls about in eerie giggles. “Oshibana! Oshibana!” one suggested, “Kunugi! Shirotsume!” another puts out the ideas.
“Whatever the city, let’s hope it’s still intact enough to be rebuilt,” Gildarts says.
“Speaking from experience, Gildarts?”
“It wasn’t my fault and it was only two times.”
“Y’know, I think I know where most of our guild gets the destruction bug from.”
A messenger canary comes, bearing a letter. Makarov turns to receive it.
“Master Makarov! Master Makarov!” it says in its squeaky helium voice, dropping an envelope in Master’s hands. “You have a letter from Mirajane.”
“Nhm?” Makarov hums, taking the letter and opening it there, letting the palm-sized hologram of Mirajane emerge from the seal of the envelope.
“Master, hard at work at your regular meeting?” Mirajane greets, smiling sweetly.
“No he isn’t,” Gray says, like a tattletale.
“He’s drinking himself silly,” Mirajane adds, as if her future self could hear and be mad at him together.
Immediately, he stands and displays it before the crowd. “Lookie here! This is our guild’s pride and joy, our poster girl Mirajane! Ain’t she a looker?”
The crowd awes at it.
“Oh my,” Master Bob fawns.
“Little Mirajane, huh,” Goldmine says, “she’s sure grown up well there.”
Mira blushes, “hey, I thought that was Enno-san ’s role!”
“But she is a looker though,” Loke has to admit.
Despite their tough and almost feral image, Erza and Mira were two girls in the guild that really knew how to clean up. Now, if only they showed off those feminine charms more often instead of acting like total brutes all the time…
“It’s still embarrassing to get shown off in front of all the guild masters!” Mira says, heatedly.
“Sounds like it’s been a while since we’ve met them, though,” Erza says, “maybe the last time they’ve known you was when you were still like this.”
“So Mira’s surprising character change is a shock in the future too, huh…”
Mirajane’s message continues. “To tell the truth, we have some wonderful news! While you were gone, Natsu, Erza, and Gray formed a team! Of course Lucy and Happy are with them as well. Isn’t this amazing?”
There’s a round of dry laughter.
“Master’s gonna be so mad,” Elfman chuckles, “he was just talking about it, too.”
“Isn’t this, his nightmare incarnate?”
Makarov freezes shock, face growing many shades of absolute horror.
Mirajane cheerfully drones on. “I really think this could be the strongest team in Fairy Tail right now!” she says, “I couldn’t wait to report to you about this, so I wrote this letter. Well then, see you later.”
“Mira, you’re such a sadist,” Loke mutters, “well, that’s not new information.”
“I’m glad to see some part of me still lives on!” Mirajane grins, strangely gratified. She’s been put-off by her new appearance and the mysteries surrounding it for a while now, but that was her, and there were plenty of signs to tell that.
“Oh man, Master’s gonna literally worry himself sick one day if we keep doing this to him,” Levy sighs.
“Part and parcel of being a dad, I guess.”
And the message cuts off to shocked silence in the league hall. Makarov chokes on his breath, paralysed in his spot as he stares at the ceiling, stricken with despair.
“Oh my.”
“Looks like those worries weren’t unfounded after all, hey.”
Master falls back in defeat.
Goodness gracious! Those guys really might destroy a whole town at this rate! I’ll be home by tomorrow, but please, don’t make any trouble before then, I beg of thee!
“...I think we all owe Master an apology when we get back,” Lisanna admits, “I’m starting to feel really guilty, even though none of this is our fault.”
“We’re literally on our way to stop a dark guild, though,” Gray argues, “if a town gets destroyed in the process let’s call it splash damage.”
“Splash damage is horrific if it extends across a whole town, Gray…”
“I’m very sure there’s a better word for that.”
The scene changes to Erza and the magic 4WD, charging through the valley at a speed that would leave the train itself ashamed.
-
The title screen comes up. “Fairies in the Wind.”
-
Kunugi Station is in chaos. People are gathered around the station in a panic, and knights are barricading the area for further inspection.
“A guy with a scythe just came barging in all of a sudden!”
“I know them! They’re the bastards from the dark guild that’s hanging around this area!”
“Ah man, there’s the mass panic,” Bickslow sighs, “sometimes I wonder if Dark Guilds do that just so mages and police end up having their forces divided.”
“It is the tactical thing to do,” Laxus says.
In fact, attacking uninvolved crowds have always been more beneficial to the criminals.
“Imagine being a civilian in this situation, though,” Gray mutters, sympathetic. “One terrible day indeed. Think an office job will let you have a reimbursed leave day if you end up getting caught in a Dark Guild attack?”
“I wish they would,” Levy sighs, “but the chances of it happening are so little I don’t think they will…”
And because everyone in the room either joined the guild at a young age or began working as a magic mercenary all their life, there was no way they would know that feeling.
“Uh, non-mages sure have it hard, huh.”
“Please, I left important documents for work inside! They’re more important than my wife!”
Someone snorts.
“Someone ain’t getting laid tonight now, that’s for sure.”
“Well, that’s reality fer ya. Adults gotta have their priorities straight sometimes.”
“You sound like a terrible adult.”
“I am a terrible adult.”
The foursome and a cat are by the cliff overlooking the scene, observing the mayhem.
“They took over the train ?” Lucy asks, surprised.
“Looks like it,” Happy says.
“Ah, there we are,” Gray says, “Erigor’s already gone, though, so off we go again.”
“Well, it’s certainly faster than a four-wheel drive, but I have to wonder why they chose a train of all things,” Cana says, “those things only run from East Fiore to South Fiore, y’know. They’re a countryside thing.”
“Hey, they all rode the train onward to the next stop. Where are they going?” Freed wonders. “If they’re just stopping train activity to make sure news doesn’t go easily to Clover, then it doesn’t make sense that they’re on a train headed right for it now.”
There’s a pause.
Then, “wait,” Levy lifts her head, “Freed, say that again.”
Freed bites his lip, “their target…” he swears, “Levy, write this down.”
“Clover is at the end of the railway they’re going,” Laxus mutters, sucking in a sharp breath.
They weren’t just making sure the Guild Masters stayed-- they were making sure no one else went in, because that was their target all along.
“You are kidding .”
“Are they suicidal? The Guild Masters are strong motherfuckers. They know that, right?”
“That’s not true,” Loke says. “Even among guild masters, Master Makarov is leagues above everyone else. Master Bob and even Miss Porlyusica, all who come from the same generation, simply don’t hold a candle to him in magical power.”
“And the other guild masters of lesser guilds, some of which don’t even have qualified S-class mages, are worse for wear,” Gildarts adds on. “They’re great leaders-- that’s not necessarily a synonym to capable fighter.”
The horror of the situation sinks in. It’s one thing when they’re planning on using the sound-based death magic on a crowd of innocent civilians-- another entirely to aim primarily at the Guild Masters.
(This was such a blatantly spite-filled endeavor, they couldn’t help but grimace in the newfound realization.)
“I can understand a carriage or a boat, but a train?” Lucy says.
“Aye, what’s the point of hijacking a trail when it can only run on pre-set rails?” Happy says, “there aren’t many places they can go in Fiore with it.”
Cana groans loudly, “now we have to go through the whole thing of being frustrated that we know something our future selves don’t!” she threatens to rip out her hair in frustration.
“And now we have to wait till someone figure it out?” Natsu whines, bashing his head against the table, “this is stupid! We should be able to talk to them!”
“I’d like to see you invent a magic to achieve that,” Mira mutters, annoyed. “Look, I'm sure we’ll figure it out in time. If there are that many episodes left, that means we lived past this. Don’t need to worry about anything.”
This elicits a whole chorus of whines.
“Dramatic irony is a bitch ,” Levy fakes a sob, “we already figured it outttt!”
“But our future selves haven’t, so we have to sit through all this until they do,” Erza chastises all of them, “now sit still, all of you.”
“But it’s got speed,” Gray says, still on top of the carriage. He unbuttoned his jacket, “those guys from Eisenwald must be in a big hurry for their plans, then?”
“Why are you stripping?!” Lucy retorts.
“Woah,” Cana lifts her head with sudden interest, “that is definitely the first time we’re actually seeing the stripping part of Gray’s stripping habit.”
A few more heads lift.
“Woah, until now I just thought your clothes vanished cause you always took them off so quickly,” Bickslow says.
“Now we see you’re just stripping at a normal speed, that's kinda a letdown,” Lisanna sighs.
There’s a disappointed “aye…” from her lap.
“Now very flattering for those abs, though,” Mira says, “never done a striptease before? Get some more fanservice in, Gray! That’s what you’re here for!”
Loke fixes his glasses, “yeah, Gray, the fangirls will rage if you don’t serve, you know?”
“Can you idiots not judge my stripping habit of all things?!”
“But the army’s already on the move for it,” Lucy says, leaning over the window, “it’s only a matter of time until they get arrested, right?”
Erza hums, looking ahead. “I hope so…”
“Oh, so the army is moving,” Evergreen scowls, “forgot they existed for a bit.”
Levy chuckles dryly, “they’re always late, after all.”
“Distastefully late,” Evergreen emphasizes.
There’s a very pointed side glance to the other Thunder Legion members, and Levy whispers skeptically to Bickslow, “she got a grudge or somethin’?”
Bickslow just nods sagely.
“Pop tart at Santa Maria,” Freed mutters, but gives no elaboration. “Army still doesn’t know it was her. We’re not planning on changing that.”
Wisely, Levy looks away.
Not going to question that.
-
The scene changes to the train that Eisenwald is on.
The group panics when Erigor swings his scythe, slicing clean through the seats Kageyama had been sitting on a moment ago.
Kageyama runs to dodge it, ducking down in fear of getting sliced. He looks up, fearful of his own leader’s blade against him.
There’s a sharp hiss across the room.
“Did that bastard just swing a scythe at his own guildmate?” Natsu growls, annoyed.
“What did you expect from a Dark Guild?” Gray mutters, “it’s backstabbers a second, being used and punished for failure the next. Part and parcel.”
“Why do you sound like you’re speaking from experience?”
Gray looks away, “chill, I just got caught in the crossfire like thrice.”
There’s a pause.
“You got caught in two more when I wasn’t around?!” Gildarts whirls on him in horror.
Gray rolls his eyes, “oh right, you were there too. I forgot.”
“Excuse you brat, you know I was the highlight of your trip to Fiore don’t even pretend .”
“A fly from Fairy Tail?!” Erigor demands, angered. “So you let him see the Lullaby flute and get away with it, Kageyama?!”
Two sharp blades of wind cuts a jagged line through his ears.
Kageyama doubles over, howling in pain.
There’s a sharp hiss of horror and Lisanna cringes, hands shooting up to her ears. “Ouuuch, that looks like it hurts.”
“A wind mage, huh,” Erza surmises. “One of the more violent elements to wield.”
“Terrible luck to run into a Dark Mage that would very happily use it to its maximum lethality, then,” Mira grumbles. “I’m starting to think you guys should’ve gone back and called more of us as backup.”
“It’ll be fine, wind is best countered by physical shields,” Gray assures, “between me and Erza, we’ve got some coverage on that.”
“Yeah, but Natsu doesn’t,” Lisanna says, “it’s dangerous for all of you.”
“But Natsu is crazy, so he’ll be fine,” Happy assures.
“Happy, I’m glad you’re so confident in me, but the way you said it hurts,” Natsu deadpans.
“It’s not as if he found out about the plan!” Kageyama screams, defensive, “even if he did, no one would be able to stop us at this point!”
Erigor throws the scythe down, right between Kageyama’s feet. Kageyama wisely backs up, not speaking any more.
“It’s important we take precautions. We don’t want anyone getting in our way. Do I make myself clear?”
“He’s a dickhead, but he has a point,” Levy says.
“A point that we’re going to prove wrong !” Cana cheers.
“Guys, I’m starting to feel bad for Mister Kage,” Lisanna says, “I really think it’s their fault for targeting us to begin with, but still.”
“Well, dark guilds gotta have their cruel no tolerance policy,” Gray says, “wouldn’t be illegal if they were lenient like this, after all.”
“I mean, Erigor might be mean, but he’s right,” Mira says, “if Natsu didn’t find out he had that flute, Lucy wouldn’t have figured out what the Lullaby was, and we wouldn’t be going to stop them.”
“Man, how important is it that we keep track of all these purely-by-luck finds?” Bickslow says, “the world would be dead if some of us didn’t have the devil’s luck.”
“I don’t know, maybe we picked up a luck magnet sometime in the future,” Levy says, “let’s just send up our words of gratitude to the goddess of victory and move on.”
-
The magic 4WD crashes through the city and back into the highway, bursting forth at a speed carts should never be going.
“Erza! You’re going too fast!” Gray warns her, “the SE plug is inflating, for god’s sake!”
And sure enough, Erza is steering with the might of an immovable gorilla, the SE plug churning with magic power like a rubber hose.
“The SE Plug is what .”
“I didn’t even know that was possible-- I mean,” Levy gawks, jumping back to grab Erza by the shoulders, “what are you doing, Erza, that’s dangerous!”
“I mean, we are in a rush,” Erza says, very calmly.
Mira adds with a very approving nod, “yeah, we need to catch up to that train somehow, you know! Great job, Erza!”
“Dude, is this guild crazy or what?” Loke mutters. That’s more magic than he can muster for a Regulus even now. To think there are insane people in this guild that can push that out with calm desperation alone-- he’s in awe.
“You knew we were crazy when you walked in our front door, Loke, don’t even lie,” Bickslow grins, poking him in the cheek.
Loke grimaces, “I have some regrets.”
“Guys, if Erza gets Magic Deficiency right after this, I’m so going to say ‘I told you so’,” Levy warns. “Seriously, not everyone has gallons of magic to spare!”
“Well, she’s certainly got quite a bit, though,” Cana says, “Laxus and Mira’s got that overload of magic. Natsu’s up there too, with Lisanna. It’s people like me and Gray that are on the lower spectrum.”
“Hey, mine’s decent,” Gray denies. “It’s usually you Holder types that have a lot less.”
“If that flute is played, many people will die. Just the sound of it will drain a person’s life! We cannot afford to be slow,” Erza says.
“We get that, but what’s the point if we get there and you’re out of magic?!” Gray snaps.
Erza smiles, like a scoff. “If that happens, I’ll do whatever I need to. I might even just grab a stick and fight with that. You two are with me for a reason, aren’t you?”
To that, even Gray couldn’t say a thing.
At that, Gray and Natsu stare at the screen, a light blush on their cheeks.
Lisanna holds her cheeks, fawning at the sheer sweetness of the situation, “I think I might have just fallen in love with Erza.”
“I object,” Mira immediately says.
“Okay, it wasn’t even directed at me but my heart might have just skipped a beat there,” Levy admits. “Erza, marry me.”
Erza responds with a confused question of, “uhm, I’m sorry?”
Levy mock-crumbles, “I’ve been rejected.”
Lisanna pats her on the back sympathetically.
Gray coughs in a show of returning to reality, but Natsu simply grins wider, “I can take care of them alone, Erza!” he boasts, “don’t worry!”
Gray scoffs, “excuse you, she obviously brought me along because she knew you wouldn’t be enough, flame-brain.”
“Huh? What’re you and your mini magic capacity gonna do?” Natsu jeers.
“My magic capacity is not mini, it is average!” Gray snaps, “and don’t use yourself as a comparison, you’re just a bottomless pit!”
Erza sighs, “and this is probably why Mira told Lucy to come along.”
Mira simply nods, “exactly.”
Inside the carriage, Lucy and Happy brace against the seats while Natsu lays on the ground, motion sick.
“Hm,” Happy says, “Lucy, I have a feeling I should be telling you something, but I don’t remember what it is.”
Lucy raises an eyebrow, “and what is it?”
“I just said, I don’t remember it.”
“Well you’re making me curious. Try and remember it.”
“Hrmmm….”
In the distance, a cloud of smoke comes from a building in the center of the city.
“How do you say this… you guys sure are carefree for a bunch headed to stop a huge massacre,” Levy says. “Would it kill you to have some sense of urgency?”
“But there’s not much we can do!” Natsu argues, “I mean, Erza’s driving. It’s impossible to get out or anything.” Which explains why the him on screen isn’t trying.
“...Fair.”
“Uh, Happy just Chekov’s gunned us with vague information, are we not mentioning that?” Loke asks, looking over warily, “no? Alright then.”
-
Oshibana train station is in smoke, and a crowd forms outside of it.
“Oshibana? That’s just a couple stations down, right?” Gray asks.
“One,” Natsu says, because he definitely knows exactly how many stops it is from where to get to his destination.
“But I thought they were headed to Clover?” Lisanna wonders, “making a pit stop somewhere?”
“Well, they’ll have to stop there either way,” Cana says, “trains are pulled in by the stations, after all. They definitely have drunk-driver protocols to stop the trains whether the conductor pulls the brakes or not.”
“Like the emergency brakes?” Happy asks.
“That, and ‘the next station’ the best place to round up some guards to take down train-jackers,” Loke explains. “But the army’s too far away, and one train stop isn’t nearly enough time to round up enough forces to deal with a whole guild, so I don’t see the point in making them stop here.”
“Unless they’re stopping on their own to hijack the terminal? To stop further train activity from going into Clover,” Levy theorizes. “From Oshibana, they can ride a magic four wheeler, or even fly there to get through the chasm.”
“I see, they don’t necessarily need a train, but a train is needed to stop them in time,” Freed says, “that’s why they’re making sure all trains are stopped by attacking the terminal station in Oshibana.”
“Please stand back!” the train station worker announced through a megaphone, “there has been a train derailment, and thus for your safety, we cannot allow anyone in at the moment!”
“A derailment?”
“I heard some nasty guys hijacked it.”
“They’re saying it’s a terrorist attack in there…”
“And the train station workers have to lie to keep mass panic from happening, huh,” Elfman mutters, “sounds like a terrible day for civilians who commute to work.”
“I think we went over that already.”
“Sounds like they’re terribly ill-prepared for the oncoming attack…” Erza mutters, “I worry for the civilians and guards that didn’t get the message in time.”
“They should have been contacted by Lacrima, haven’t they?” Mirajane says, “I reckon they’ve at least got the civilians partially out of the way before they got here.”
“That’s if they were cooperative.”
“Come to think of it, why aren’t we contacting the Master by Lacrima?” Happy asks.
“That’s because Clover, being at the border, has a natural interference system that makes our common lacrimas hard to connect,” Lisanna explains, “you need the expensive ones like the ones the Council uses to send proper messages.”
“Which is why Mira sent a letter pigeon instead,” Cana says. “I think it’s dumb, but it’s to prevent Dark Guilds from tapping in their system to listen in, y’know. They do talk about pretty sensitive information in those meetings, even if all we saw was the party.”
Erza grabs him. “You!” she orders, and he turns around, not too sure when she got behind him, “what the condition inside?”
“Who’re you?!”
Erza headbutts him to oblivion, then moves on to the next worker. “What’s going on inside?” she asks again. When the man only responds with surprise, she knocks him out and the chain continues.
There’s loud laughter as Erza turns away, flushing slightly.
“It was an emergency!” she argues as everyone roars with laughter. “They should be answering me promptly instead of wasting time, right?”
“There’s protocol to these things, Erza,” Levy says in the station guards’ defense. “Now, if you showed your mark, they would maybe understand quickly.”
“We don’t have time for that,” Gray objects.
“Well maybe, if you mark was somewhere easy to show ,” Mira emphasizes the last four words like a sarcastic jeer, “you wouldn’t even have the trouble!”
Erza clicks her tongue.
Lucy squeaks, looking away and trying to pretend she doesn’t see. She has an unconscious Natsu on her shoulder.
“She only likes people who answer immediately, doesn’t she?” she looks utterly terrified now, joining Gray in the corner as members of the ‘I don’t know her’ club.
Gray nods, trembling just as much. “You’re starting to understand her now.”
“Lucy joins the club,” Natsu mutters.
“She’s begun to deny reality like the rest of us,” Cana says, “hope there’s enough of it left when we get past three hundred episodes, though.”
“I feel like this is an insult to me, but you guys are being obnoxiously vague enough for me to be unsure,” Erza says, irritated.
“Eisenwald’s inside!” Erza says, a positive search information with her line of dead (dying) bodies as collateral damage. “Let’s go!”
“Yeah!”
“I have a feeling that isn’t the scenery we should be seeing in the wake of the good guys,” Loke questions his own sanity. In a way, he’s in the what-is-reality-again phase of his life.
“Maybe we’ve been the bad guys all along…” Levy mutters, eyes dead.
“No more movie tropes, please,” Lisanna says, “my head is starting to hurt. Let’s look at this without considering the meta, please?”
“Uhm, is this guy here my responsibility to lug around now?”
“Wha-- Natsu, you’re still dying of motion sickness?”
“I’m not dying!”
“Well, Erza’s driving makes even a normal person queasy,” Levy says, the frighteningly blank stare in her eyes indicating her words come from sheer experience. “Can’t imagine that doing any greater for a Natsu.”
“Ahh, poor future me,” Natsu looks away, “I can’t even look.”
Meanwhile, Laxus makes a mental note to never get on a 4WD when Erza is driving.
-
They run in.
“A military platoon went in, but they have yet to return. It’s likely they engaged Eisenwald in battle,” Erza says.
They come to the steps and find it laden with unconscious army knights.
“Ah, they’re all wiped out!” Lucy exclaims.
“They’re up against a whole guild of trained mages. The army can hardly stand a chance,” Erza explains.
“So the military did make it,” Loke says, “but it’s the common army, which is faster to employ but aren’t as tough.”
“I guess they’re meant to stall?” Cana guesses.
“I mean if they want to fight wizards, they gotta call the magic knights, not the common army. What were they thinking?”
“Now now, the common army was just faster.”
There are certainly more members and more stations for the common army. It is, after all, the military made up of non-mages, which exists for the non-mage majority in Fiore.
“The magic knights take a long time to arrive, but when they do, they certainly get the job done,” Levy says, “but that in-between time is always a pain, since their headquarters is so far away.”
“Geez, why don’t they have branches like the army?”
“Because no one wants to join the magic knights, so they don’t have many people to spare everywhere.”
A grimace. “What a pain.”
They come to the station platform, and come face to face with Eisenwald-- and the man sitting atop the trains, Shinigami himself.
“There he is! Eisenwald!”
“His name is Erigor , not Eisenwald. That’s the guild.”
“Huh? Oh. Wait, what.”
“Short term memory loss, there we go.”
Erigor laughs. “I knew you’d come, Fairy Tail flies . We’ve been waiting for you.”
Lucy winces, “what’s with these numbers?” she pales. There were nearly fifty of them! Do they have to handle it just on their own?
“You fiend! So you’re Erigor, I take it?” Erza addresses him.
“Yeah, what’s with these numbers, that’s way too little to share between the three of us,” Natsu mutters, “Erza could deal with that with her eyes closed.”
“You flatter me,” Erza says, pleased.
“Not the time to be flattering or flattered!” Levy snaps, “that’s a huge amount of people, you monsters!”
“Bet I’ll take out more of them,” Natsu says.
“When you’re woozy as Elfman challenging Cana to a drinking battle? Fat chance,” Gray retorts, “sit down and let me handle it, piss pants.”
“What did you just call me?!”
“Y’know, I have a feeling Erza’s going to clean all this up on her own, magic deficiency or not,” Lisanna says.
“Aye,” Happy agrees, “she needs an introduction battle sequence, after all.”
“And Erza would definitely want to show off to the new girl, right?” Cana grins.
“Don’t call it that,” Erza chides.
Lucy sets the boy on the ground, shaking him. “Natsu! Up! Wake up, it’s time to work!” she chides.
“It’s impossible, Lucy, Natsu’s not gonna wake up once he’s hit his hard limit for the day,” Lisanna says, “you’ll have to dangle Gray before him or something.”
“Nah, he won’t wake up even if I doodle on his face or something.”
“Huh? You better not!”
“It’s impossible now,” Happy says, defeated, “trains, four-wheelers, then Lucy on top of it all! It’s a combination attack! Even Natsu needs time to recover from that!”
“I’m considered transportation?!”
There’s an indignant snort from across the room, but no one bothers to find out who it is in the midst of trying to stifle their own laughter.
“So Happy isn’t transportation, but Lucy is?”
“What draws the line? We may never know…”
“You flies,” Kageyama hisses, holding onto his now-bandaged ears, “it’s your fault Erigor-sama got angry at me…”
“Hey, don’t expect us to sympathize with you when you’re literally plotting to mass murder!”
“On the guild masters, no less!”
“Seriously, Erigor treats you terribly and you still call him with a ‘-sama’? This is peak Stockholm Syndrome right there.”
Natsu wakes up, getting up quickly. “That voice…”
“Oh.”
“I guess we didn’t need Gray to pick a fight, Kage apparently works just as well.”
“Seriously, is Natsu a dog?”
Erza raises her voice. “What are you scoundrels after?!” she scowls, “what do you intend on using the Lullaby for?!”
“Mass murder, Erza,” Mira mutters.
“Shush, smartass, we still don’t know in the future.”
Erigor laughs. “You don’t know?” he boosts himself up with his Wind, hovering in the air for a moment. “What’s an essential piece of equipment in the train station?”
“He flew?” Lucy gapes.
“It’s Wind Magic,” Happy tells her.
Erigor lands on the broadcasting lacrima, right above the loudspeakers.
“You plan on broadcasting the Lullaby?!” Erza yells, overcome with realization.
“Wha-- not Clover?”
“Well, maybe he’s taking the Lullaby for a test run first,” Loke wonders. “Or were we wrong?”
“No, I think he’s lying in order to stall,” Levy says, “he doesn’t want us interfering with his plan, so he’s going to deal with us here first, then go for Clover once we’re out of the way.”
“ Stall is an optimistic suggestion, Levy,” Freed tells her.
A collective wince.
“So he’s going to kill all of us?” Cana asks, reaching over instinctively to grab Gray by the shoulder, at the same time Mira latches onto Natsu and Lisanna takes Erza’s and Happy’s hands.
“I mean, tactically, it’s the right choice,” Evergreen says.
“Man, if we ever find Erigor outside…”
“No no, the first thing we’re doing when we get out is smashing that edgy-ass flute.”
“I thought we went through the fact that it’s not something we can just destroy a while ago?”
“It’s been very long chapters, dude. Let us forget.”
Erigor laughs loudly. “I wonder how many hundreds or thousands of people are gathered outside the station right now? If we broadcast it loudly enough, the entire town can hear it too!” he smirks, “the Melody of Death, that is.”
Erza scowls, “indiscriminate mass murder, is this?”
“It’s a purge,” Erigor says, with a tone of a wise man speaking bullshit, “we are simply cleaning up the ignorant fools who live full of privilege and luxuries, not knowing that there are people who have had those very rights taken from them. Living in oblivion to the unfairness of the world is a sin, you know? Thus the grim reaper is here to enact punishment upon them.”
Levy lets out a longsuffering groan, “why is this every superhero movie ever?”
“Shh, we need villains to rage for the less privileged, Levy.”
“So they say, but their dumb busjacking is causing a ton of trouble for the-- uhm -- less privileged civilians?!”
“It all depends on the perspective, Levs…”
“You won’t get your rights back even if you do that, you know?!” Lucy challenges, “weren’t you guys kicked out for doing bad things to begin with? You’re just adding fuel to the fire!”
“Yeah, Lu-chan, call him out!”
“I mean, I can sympathize with them, even if we think they’re wrong…” Cana mutters, “you’re just gonna make him madder, though.”
Erigor scoffs. “As far as we’ve come, we no longer seek rights, we seek authority ,” he says, “those with power can simply wipe off the past and take hold of the future!”
“See?”
“Well, as far as motivations go, that’s fair.”
If you can’t adapt to the system, you fight against it-- that, to every extreme of the spectrum, has always been how the world worked. If you didn’t like something, or if you had been wronged by something-- you revolt.
Chances of success often vary, though.
“You're just a total idiot!” Lucy snaps.
“Too bad, flies!” Kageyama crouches down, reaching into the shadows. “You’ll have to die right here, unable to ever come to witness the dark ruling of Erigor-sama!”
The shadow claw emerges before Lucy, splicing right past the other two and going straight for the blonde before any of them can react.
Erza swears, Gray swirls around-- and Lucy screams.
“I knew it was you!” Natsu bolts upright, leaping toward the girl and a flaming fist bursting the shadow into loose halves.
A loud cheer, “you go, Natsu!”
“Seriously, what took you so long?!” Elfman says, smacking him in the back.
“Oh shut up, you try recovering from Erza’s driving!”
“Excuse you? I’m not that bad!”
“Anyways, Natsu gets one ‘I saved Lucy’ point,” Levy says.
“We’re keeping point?!”
“It still annoys me that they went straight for Lucy, though,” Cana mutters, ignoring Natsu completely. “Is it because she talked back?”
“Well, Erza’s armor looks pretty tough to break through even with magic. I’m sure he just went for the easiest-looking target.”
“Natsu came back to life!” Lucy exclaims, relieved.
“I wasn’t dead!”
“What, there’s a whole bunch of them. This is gonna be fun,” Natsu grins, fired up.
Above them, Erigor smirks, darker than before. You’ve fallen right into my trap now, Fairy Tail, he snickers to himself. There were a few twists, but now we’re back to the original plan. There’s someone out there that absolutely needs to hear this flute-- someone that has to pay for what they’ve done…
A sharp intake of breath.
“This guy creeps me out,” Gray mutters, “can we punch him already?”
“I mean, if one of you learns to fly-- oh sorry,” Lisanna turns to Happy, “forgot about you.”
“When you realize things like that, you’re not supposed to admit it!” Happy whines. “Even the narrator forgot about me, didn’t they?”
“Now, now.”
“Don’t ‘now now’ me!”
“I know it’s a bit too late to wonder this, but why can we hear their thoughts…?”
“I’ll leave the rest to you guys! Teach them just how fearsome a dark guild can be!” Erigor tells his guild members. He wisps away in a little flash of wind.
“He ran away!”
“Aand, we’re left with the mobs,” Natsu mutters.
“We know what this means,” Lisanna sighs. “Time to split up and deal with everyone separately.”
“Well, I’m sure Erza can deal with Erigor on her--”
“Oh c’mon, are you forgetting he’s almost out of charge?” Cana chastises them. “Go do it for her, Natsu. And Gray, too. Be a gentleman.”
“But Erza’s the stronger one…”
“I don’t really care about Erigor, I just wanna fight Kage.”
Erza stays calm. “Natsu, Gray. You two go after him,” she orders.
Jaws drop.
“Well, what did she say,” Mira teases them, “go on now, boys. No complaints.”
Gray groans. “Oh okay then.”
Natsu grins at that. “Alright then! I get to beat some windy ass!” he says, apparently changing his mind after Erza gave them the go-ahead.
“You sure switch gears quickly.”
The two look at each other, a confused hum between them as they register the command with shock.
“If you two work together, you should be able to take even the Shinigami Erigor down,” Erza tells them.
The two are now glaring at each other, butting heads with low growls at their throats.
“Ah, there’s the issue,” Lisanna mourns.
“Hey, I said I was willing to fight. I didn’t say I was willing to work together with Gray,” Natsu mutters. “He’ll just get in my way.”
“Says the person that’s gonna get in my way?” Gray snarks.
“Huh? You’re the deadweight, not me.”
“It’s obviously you, you’ve been motion sick for half the entire viewing!”
“That doesn’t mean anything!”
“Yes it does!”
“Oh can both of you be quiet!” Mira snaps, “get your priorities straight and just deal with the enemy already. You can fight after that!”
“Erigor plans to use the lullaby in the station, prevent that from happening above all else.” Erza swirls around and snaps when she realizes they’re still bickering, “are you listening to me?!”
They squeak in unison, “aye sir!!” and then run off.
There’s a round of chuckles and resigned sighs in the room. Gray and natsu pout, looking away in mutual defeat. Looks like their argument will have to wait, if even their future selves knew better.
“They ran off!”
“They’re trying to follow Erigor-san!”
“Leave it to me!” the man in the sphinx hat says. He stretches out his arm, and black bands spread from his fingers. They attach to the banister like grappling hooks, and he makes his way to the second floor, giving chase. “I, Rayule, will take care of it!”
“Oh, Urumi,” Gildarts says with interest. At the curious looks from the crowd, he says, “it’s not rare or anything. Fought a bunch of them before. It’s a dark guild staple.”
“They like all the sinister-looking magic, after all.”
“Haha, it’s like a dress code or something.”
“Do you think they’ll turn you away at the door if you aren’t edgy enough?”
“I’ll go too!” Kageyama declares, his shadow spreading out under him before he sinks into the darkness. “I won’t forgive that cherry-haired bastard!”
A snort.
“Cherry-haired,” Gildarts choked out between laughs, to Natsu’s explosive ire, “cherry-haired bastard…”
Gray didn’t stop smiling for a while, so Natsu punched him.
Instead of fighting back, though, Gray just laughed as loudly as he could. He knows he’s won, no matter how much Natsu resorts to violence now.
Erza turns to Lucy. “We’ll hurry on after them once we’re done cleaning up here.”
“Two girls against this many?” Lucy pales.
“Yikes,” Cana sighs. “But it… should be fine, they’re just chumps,” she leans back.
Loke hums, “I’d usually agree, Celestial Spirit mages are usually secondary fighters, so I don’t think it’s a great idea to deal with a crowd like this at once.”
“As in, they’re better off as support than as the vanguard, right?” Levy says. Some magic just weren’t compatible to be used on the forefront, like her own. “It should be fine cause Erza’s with her, you don’t need to worry.”
“But Erza’s also almost out of magic.”
“I’m sure I have enough to spare to at least clean up here,” Erza assures them. “After all, if we can leave Erigor to Natsu and Gray, there’s nothing to worry about at all.”
And they nod. That’s true.
The Eisenwald members shared the sentiment, looking down on the two.
“What do two women think they can do against all of us?”
“We’re going to pluck your wings, fly-babies!”
A horrid shiver runs down Lisanna back. “That is the creepiest thing I’ve ever heard!”
“The only one with wings is Evergreen, though,” Happy points out.
To which there’s a dry chuckle, “Well, us Light guilds don’t really care for matching the guild theme. Unlike most Dark Guilds,” Gray sighs. “Gotta say, admire their dedication.”
Loke shrugs at that.
“Well, even Pegasus has that high-class theme going on, so it’s not like we don’t have themes at all,” that’s Bickslow. “And Phantom’s edgelord casual, right?”
“Don’t call it that.”
“So Fairy Tail would be ‘wild and free’?” Lisanna wonders.
There’s certainly a grand variety, especially when you compare things like Lisanna’s summery fits to Erza’s foreboding armor. And no one ever mentions how Gray’s clothes, if he wore them, were always definitely more suited for the cold nature of Isvan than what was normal for Fiore.
Even Loke, who was perfectly fine in his suit in Blue Pegasus, switched to a green coat to match the more rambunctious, comfortable nature of the guild.
“Man, they’re both gorgeous.”
“Too bad we have to kill them…”
“Ah, there is it, creeper horndogs,” Cana mutters, “this definitely is one thing that’s present in both Light and Dark guilds, huh.”
“Hey, we Light guild boys have tact , okay,” Loke says, offended.
“You guys always just get smacked anyways,” Happy says. “I don’t see the point when we all know how it’s going to end.”
“No Happy, you don’t get it,” Loke emphasizes, “ that’s the point .”
“Failing is the point??”
“Oh Happy, your comedic mastery is still not there yet. You have a long way to go.”
“Why am I getting judged on my understanding of stupid fanservice tropes?!”
Lucy humours them, striking a sensual, damsel-in-distress pose, twinkling with sadness in her slightly teary eyes. “It’s so troublesome, being too cute for this world…”
Happy hovers around her, “Lucy? Earth to Lucy?”
There’s a loud snort.
“Okay, I like her,” Cana says. “I mean, I already do, but now I like her more.”
“Finally, a girl that knows how to use her assets,” Evergreen scoffs, “I think we might get along, if we meet.”
“You guys are either going to get along amazingly, or hate each other to hell and back,” Levy says wisely, “I don’t want to see either of that.”
“Too much confidence is poisonous, ladies,” Mirajane says. “But I gotta say, those glittering eyes are a weapon.”
“They probably don’t work, though.”
“But it’s still cool how they literally change the backdrop with some damp eyes.”
“No seriously, how did the shading style and backdrop turn all glittery like that?”
“Ask Loke, he does it sometimes.”
“No I don’t-- oh wait. The handsome twinkle counts?”
“The what ?”
“Despicable!” Erza says. She set her arm before her, letting the scarlet magic circle spread out and a sword to materialize. She snatches it from the air and brandishes it.
“A sword appeared!” Lucy says, amazed. “A magic sword!”
“Time to baAAttle!” Natsu cheers.
“Not with you and Gray, though,” Happy says, “it’s Erza’s time to kick ass.”
To which Natsu deflates. Then he perks right back up, because it’s not like he physically gets to fight anyways. “Whatever! Knock ‘em dead!”
Erza huffs, “I finally get to do something.”
“Yeah, show off for the new girl, Erza, show her how cool you are.” Levy deadpans, “seems like everyone wants to do that, for some reason.”
“I mean, who doesn’t want to show off how cool they are to Lucy?”
At that, no one answers. Not even Laxus or Erza could say a flat no to that.
“Try insulting Fairy Tail further. I guarantee that you won’t see tomorrow,” Erza threatens.
“That’s nothing new!”
“We have plenty of magic swordsmen on our end, too!”
“We’ll strip that armor right off of you!”
“What the-- dude,” Loke points out, exasperated, “it’s like they were written to deliberately sound like creeps.”
There’s a dry laugh from Gildarts, “easily misinterpreted dialogue, huh…”
“What else could it mean when he says he’s going to strip her armour?”
“Logically thinking, that they can sell it for money?” Levy guesses, “Heart Kreuz resells are pretty pricey too. Especially custom fits that are magically maintained like Erza’s.”
“I guess… but since they probably mean it both ways anyways, he’s still a creep.”
“Well, of course.”
And they all struck at once. Knocking them off of her in two strikes, Erza stands victorious against the first wave of opponents.
Swords shattered and blown away, they fell one after another. Erza charges in, taking down horde after horde in relative ease, without even a scratch on her own.
“Then how about this?!” someone yells out, a purple magic circle in his hand. “Long-ranged magic!” They blast a yellow beam in her direction.
Cana offers her helpful advice, “maybe not announce your attack next time!”
“But it is a fair tactic, though,” Mira says, “magic swordsmen like Erza only have one real disadvantage, after all-- their range.”
“Swordsmen, as in swordswoman?”
“Swordsman is a gender-neutral term.”
“It is?”
“No it isn’t. It literally says ‘man’.”
“Man as in ‘human’, guys. It’s not like Elfman’s ‘OTOKO’, okay? That’s the gendered one. Though it doesn’t matter either because Elfman just uses it on anyone that’s worthy.”
“Wait, why is there a man in human, anyways?”
“You would know if you studied the origin of the word.”
“Not everyone went to school, Levy.”
“No, seriously, you wouldn’t learn that normally in school either. This is stuff you learn in specialization classes.”
“It’s not sexist or anything, don’t worry.”
“Now, guys? Back on topic? We were talking about Erza?”
“Our conversations stopped being congruent a long time ago. Let’s just move on.”
Erza leaps out of harm's way. Setting her sword before her, she cast a pair of magic circles between her arms-- and let the sword burst into light, reemerging as a spear.
“It turned into a spear!” Lucy exclaims.
Erza’s merciless wave of attacks continues. She shifts her blade into two.
“It’s a pair of swords this time!” the fat guy from Eisenwald exclaims.
“Erza certainly has no scarcity of options when it comes to weapons, though,” Freed observes mirthfully, “isn’t it quite unfair she’s proficient at all of them?”
Erza smiles, smug.
But Levy has a better explanation, “it’s because she connects strongly with weapons of any kind,” she says. “Like, instead of the actual requipping part of her magic.”
Magic is always stronger when you’ve got great affinity for it, after all. And concurrently, blades are stronger when the wielder treasures them.
“So even if you’ve got a sword too, your Runes are much stronger on their own,” Levy says. And sure enough, Freed actually does only use his blade to write as an extended tool, not usually as a blade itself. “Right, Freed?”
To which Freed nods, “I guess.”
“This woman… how can she requip so quickly? It’s unheard of!” another gapes.
Lucy turns to Happy, “Requip?” she asks.
“Magic swords work just like your Celestial Spirits, Lucy,” Happy explains, “you call out weapons that are stored in an alternate space into your hands. We call that procedure where you change between weapons `Requipping’.”
“Wow…”
“Erza’s just getting started, y’know?”
“Indeed she is,” Cana says, “she hasn’t even gone to her armors yet. This is easy for her!”
Erza hums. “I find it embarrassing when I’m being boasted of in this way,” she admits, “but thank you, Happy. And Cana as well.”
“That’s because we love you, Erza!”
“Stop that.”
“I guess it is similar to Celestial Spirit Magic, if you think of it that way…” Loke considers.
Requip magic, which is ‘spatial’ in element, is slightly different from opening portals to inhabited lands like the Celestial Realm. But the ‘opening a brief portal to a world’ concept is the same.
Levy hums at that. “I wonder if we can store anything other than weapons in there, and it’d become something like our…” she takes a moment, “portable, infinite-space item summoner thing?”
To which Bickslow helpfully offers her, “item box, dude. The word you’re looking for is a dimensional storage .”
“Ah, that.”
“That sounds cool, but unfortunately, anything not in the criteria of ‘bladed weapons’ is repelled by my space,” Erza admits, “Bisca’s is no different, she just has guns instead.”
There’s a moment of silence before someone suggests, “is a crossbow a gun?”
Because if rules like those could be bent somehow, a multipurpose dimensional storage could be feasible. And that sounds awesome .
“I suppose we can test that when we get home.”
“...I’m writing that down to ask her later.”
“Erza?” the Eisenwald member repeats, in fearful realization.
“Right, I can show my stuff here too!” Lucy says, suddenly excited to get to work. She reaches for her keys.
“Ehhh, but this is Erza’s grand highlight scene!” Happy whines.
“Awh, looks like you didn’t get to shine too long, Erza.”
“That’s fine,” Erza assures, “I appreciate Lucy trying to help. She is a capable wizard as well, and I should respect her feelings too.”
“Ooh, noble words.”
“Anyways, anyways, which key is she gonna use this time? I wanna see that!”
Cancer’s key is spun. Lucy unlocks the entrance-- “Gate of the Giant Crab, I open thee! Cancer!”
“It’s the ebi-man!”
“The what man?”
“The crab for this, huh,” Mira hums, “I would prefer a big, hulking tank like Taurus, for a crowd, especially if we’re trying to murder all of them--”
“We’re not.”
“We need more horsepower. I mean Bullpower!” Mira declares, “after all, no mercy, right?”
“We are not committing mass murder, Mira.”
“But that’s fine, isn’t it? The crab might be faster if we’re just stalling,” Cana says, “anything stronger and Erza might just deem it obsolete on her own.”
“Don’t need two titans fighting over food, after all…”
“Plus, Taurus is a pervert,” Loke says, “I’m thinking Lucy wants to make a great impression on you too, Erza.”
Erza seems pleased by that, “she’s already made a great impression on me, though.”
“That’s the same for everyone, I’m sure.”
When the crab man shows up, he almost looks offended to find himself there. “It’s a fight this time too, ebi?”
“He’s a golden key, but he’s not used to being summoned for battling, huh,” Freed observes, “I suppose there are exceptions to all norms.”
“Of course they are. Have you seen how individualistic all these spirits are?” Levy says, “I won’t be surprised if any of the golden gate keys are hardcore pacifists.”
“Hey, you can be a pacifist and be strong at the same time,” Lisanna says, offended by the implication.
Loke considers that for a moment. He would consider himself or Scorpio a pacifist, but battle was definitely an undeniable part of their nature. Is there a golden gate that’s a wholehearted pacifist, down to their core?
(Ah, Aries.)
Lucy smirks, “make it snappy, will you?”
“Or she’ll get crabby !” Happy adds.
Levy grimaces, “puns are now banned. Whoever makes a new crab pun gets a strike in the pun jar.”
“Why, did we pinch a nerve?”
“Happy, into the jar.”
“Wait, I go inside it?!”
“You with the freakish hairdo!” Just in time, the Eisenwald members come in swinging pipes and swords, “we’ll get you good!”
Cancer turns, a glint in his eyes.
His eyes narrow and he charges through. With might a scissors shouldn’t logically have, he shatters metal swords, a steel hammer, and balds all the offending men in the room.
“My weapon!”
“My hair!”
Lucy stares, “woah, they look like Kappa.” Instantly, a metal bar of tsukkomi comes crashing down on them, damaging their egos forever.
“You’re cruel!”
Cancer glints, “Nice cut-ebi.”
Jaws drop. “Those things can cut steel?!”
“How sharp are they? With such thin metal, too… the soul of a skilled swordsman lies in him,” Erza says, eyes glinting, completely impressed. “We must meet.”
Levy’s already writing that down, chuckling slightly.
“Those tiny scissors are scary…” Gray says, holding onto his hair. “I don’t know, I think I’m a little more impressed that he could cut just hair. Erza would’ve torn my scalp off.”
“Yes,” Erza admits, “it is, after all, tricky to cut so close to skin. I would rather threaten in a more physical method, instead of risking a head injury.”
“She admitted it!”
Well, Loke, for one, isn’t going to tell them Cancer’s little scissors are just a new fashion choice for modern times, since he’s not used for combat as often anymore.
(He does wonder where Cancer’s rending blades or huge gardening shears went, though.)
“Yay! Lucy’s kickin’ ass!” Levy cheers.
Erza smiles, looking over toward them. “Not bad,” she praises.
“Yes! I made a good impression!” Lucy cheers.
“That was your goal?!” Happy retorts.
There’s a snort.
“I don’t know what’s funnier, all of us trying to impress Lucy, or Lucy still trying her best to impress us,” Cana chuckles, “it’s so cute.”
“No no, we’re gonna out-impress her! She’s gotta see how cool we are!”
“Yeah!”
Then Erza digresses. “But the way he ends his sentences bother me. Ebi? I can’t see it. At least say Snip or something.”
A whole round of spittakes and snorted laughter filled the room.
“That’s what I said!”
“I know, right?!”
“Everyone’s got a problem with it!”
And they all pale in despair.
“Of all things?” Lucy whimpers.
“Ebi… snip,” Cancer repeats, testingly.
“Oh, poor dude! Erza’s hurt his ego,” Lisanna says, pitiful but also in the midst of wiping away her tears of laughter.
“It’s his own fault for being such a curve ball of comedic potential.”
-
Erza sighs. “There’s still this many of you? What a hassle. It’ll be easier to just wipe you all out at once.”
“There we go, there we go!”
“Go Erza!” Levy cheers. “Oh! What if we make fans and banners?”
“What is this, a baseball game?”
“Stop it, it’s embarrassing!” Erza says, flustered.
A magic circle spreads out under her feet, and her armor is engulfed in light before shattering into fractals. She draws her hands through the ripple of space-- and silvery blue light coats her figure, wrapping her in her new armor.
The crowd swoons, “her armor’s coming off!” sure enough, it’s, to some degree, rather enticing a view.
“Opportunists!” Cana cheers.
“Why are you cheering?!”
“Guys’s Loke’s dead! He has a nosebleed!”
“Let him die.”
“This makes me wonder how other requip mages that can’t change as quickly as Erza handle this… like, is this why there aren’t as many people investing in being full-armor requip mages?”
“I mean, I guess the enemies also aren’t gonna just give you time to be naked for a bit.”
“On second thought, they might get distracted by the naked body and you’ll have time to change. Some guys are just stupidly simple like that.”
“...so does that make Erza kind of an exhibitioni--”
“Do NOT invoke that word!”
“I’m guessing the costs are also a factor. Bisca is always out of cash and she’s only buying guns, you know.”
Lucy’s similarly amazed at the beautiful show before her. Sure enough, Erza’s magic is beautiful after all.
“Magic Knights usually fight by requipping just their weapons. But Erza’s taken her magic to the next level, and can requip her armor as well to suit the needs of the battle,” Happy explains. “This is Erza’s magic-- The Knight!”
Erza emerges, clad in her Heaven’s Wheel Armor. Silver-metal wraps her figure, pooling out in a dress and spreading out as wings behind her back. A circle of swords swirl behind her, and there Erza stands, majestic.
Lucy and the crowd swoon, absolutely fawning over the beauty.
”And Lucy joins the Erza Cult!” Lisanna cheers, “when we meet, we can sing praises of Erza day and night.”
“The what .”
“We meet at three AM and do nothing but gush about her marvelous curves,” Lisanna says, completely serious. It looks like she’s not the only member of the club and Mira does not want to know who else is in it.
“Sounds terrifying,” Cana shrugs.
“We have cheese and wine.”
Immediate heel turn. “Save me a seat.”
“Dance, my blades!” Her wheel of swords spin behind her. She leaps into the air-- and sends them all flying before her. “Circle Sword!”
“Whoa,” Lucy says, paling as she inched just a little further back with Happy, “she wiped out most of them with just one blow.”
“Man, are we glad to have Erza on our side. Mob characters just fly out of sight in an instant. Love it.”
“It’s nice when we’re not part of the mob characters, you mean.”
“Hey!”
“It happened before, Erza. Many times. Don’t look at me like that.”
“Erza--?! She can’t be…”
The Eisenwald guild members are blown away by the force, struck down in one fell swoop. If there was anyone that escaped the first strike, Erza cleans it up with another.
“There’s no mistaking it!” the chubby member, Karacka, exclaims, “that’s Erza-- the strongest female wizard in Fairy Tail… the Fairy Queen, Titania!”
“Huh? Ooh, seems someone finally remembered the name of the great Titania!” Cana grins. “You know, I thought they’d remember your hair before your name, y’know?”
“Well, they only remember Natsu for the hair and scarf, so maybe Erza has it better.”
She releases her armor, returning to her first set.
“Amazing!” Lucy squeals, hearts in her eyes, “I think I’m falling in love!”
“Stop it, you’re just feeding her ego!” Natsu whines. “She’s going to be insufferable !”
“Maybe when you get a little stronger we can start feeding your ego too, Natsu. You’ll get there someday.”
“Why does your pity sound so condescending?!”
Karacka panics. He’s the only one left. He takes off running, “I’m not going up against that!” he screams, dashing out of the platform.
“ That , everyone, is a wise man.”
“Who wouldn’t run at the sight of Erza, really.”
“People who are too terrified to run.”
“I’m starting to think you guys are picking a fight,” Erza says, retrieving a sword from her storage, “may I begin?”
“No no no no no no no”
“You’re just proving their point, you know,” Mira scowls.
Erza and Lucy’s gazes follow him.
“He’s probably going after Erigor.” Erza turns to the blonde, “Lucy, go after him.”
“Eh? Me??” Lucy whines.
Erza glares, “ I’m counting on you .”
And Lucy squeaks, “yes, ma’am!” She immediately takes off.
“Oh, Erza, threatening younger girls from the sunrise to the sunset.”
“Don’t make it sound like I do it all the time!”
“But you do .”
Erza’s face is bright red, but she can’t deny a thing they’ve said.
Once Lucy is out of sight, Erza breathes out in relief, stumbling to her knees to recover.
I overdid it with the magic four-wheeler, she reflects. Natsu, Gray, and Lucy… I’ll leave the rest to you.
Now that makes the crowd go wild.
“See what I told you!” Gray snaps, “this is why you shouldn’t have--”
“Wait wait, I called the rights!” Levy snaps, then, loudly pointing, she delivers her promised, “I told you so!”
Erza groans, arms folded.
Gildarts chuckles as everyone starts their separate lectures on how being strong doesn’t mean you can be reckless with your magic, you overcompensating showoff--
“C’mon now, it’s not like you guys wouldn’t have done the same in your situation,” Gildarts tells them.
Their silence is answer enough.
“But still ,” Natsu insists.
“Yeah,” Cana says, “she needs to learn to take care of herself when it matters, you know. It’s nice she’s relying on us a little more, but if she’s gonna half-collapse anyways, what’s the point?”
“Alright, alright, I get it,” Erza sighs, “I get it.”
-
The scene changes to Natsu and Gray, racing each other through the corridors.
“Work together? You’ve got to be kidding,” Gray grumbles.
“Fire and Ice can never work together. Ever. Impossible,” Natsu grumbles back.
“Meanwhile, the two stooges are still arguing,” there’s a sigh from Loke. “Don’t you think it would’ve been faster if they split up to begin with?”
“Yeah, Natsu’s probably distracting me.”
“Excuse me? That’s you!”
“Ah man, Erza just does whatever the hell she wants!” Gray complains.
“She’s been deciding everything by herself all from the goddamn start!” Natsu adds.
They pause and with the ferocity of a pair of angry strays fighting for territory, they yell at each other simultaneously, “I can handle this Erigor person by myself!”
A pause.
“Hey don’t copy me!” they say, mirroring their anger perfectly well.
“And of course, they turn the argument to Erza,” Lisanna says, “ironically, it’s the only thing you guys ever agree on.”
“They’re harmonizing,” Happy says, delightfully. “When they end up in an unintentional agreement during an argument, they’ll speak in perfect unison. The 32nd unsolved mystery of Natsu and Gray’s dynamic.”
“There are thirty-one mysteries before that?”
“Aye! There are like, fifty. I had a record somewhere.”
“I do not like being spoken of negatively in unison,” Erza protested. “But if it helps you get along…”
“No, no. Erza, it’s fine not to be okay with that. It’s fine to punch them for that.”
Freed clears his throat, “putting aside their rivalry that coincides with antagonizing Erza,” he says, “it is reckless to go after Erigor alone, so no, I do not believe you can handle Erigor on your own. Either of you.”
“Huh?!”
“You trust us that little?”
“Damn it Freed, I’ll show you I can take him on my own! Come upstairs!”
“Could all of you guys quit picking fights every two sentences!” Mira snaps, dragging Natsu back down by the collar as Evergreen sets her fan before Freed so the man didn’t get any ideas to start drawing runes.
“...well, it wouldn’t be Fairy Tail if they did…” Levy says, “and uh, Mira, should you be the one saying that?”
“Anyways, who wants a betting table?”
They come to a junction that splits into two roads ahead.
“Which way?”
“Let’s split up, then.”
“Ah, the old fork in the road,” Cana sighs.
“It’ll probably be faster once they’re not arguing anymore.”
They decide for Gray to go left and Natsu to go right, and they part ways.
“Listen, Natsu,” Gray tells him, a grin on his face. “Our opponent’s a moron who’s planning to let loose some seriously dangerous magic here. If you find him, crush him to pieces no holds barred, got it?”
Natsu scoffs. “That’s not all. He’s a dumbass that picked a fight with Fairy Tail! I’ll burn him to crisps.”
They chuckle.
Then they stop, suddenly realizing that they’re supposed to hate each other’s guts.
They turn away with a stubborn huff, arms crossed like absolute children.
“What’s with that? You two are adorable!” Cana cheers, “go! Kick some ass!”
“Yeah!” Happy echoes.
“At least you guys can agree on something that’s not antagonizing me,” Erza says, smiling. “I’m proud.”
“Wha-- did you seriously think so little of us?” Natsu exclaims, offended, “of course we’ll put the guild before everything else!”
“I didn’t doubt that, Natsu,” Erza sys, and doesn’t elaborate.
Natsu pouted, but there was a gentle pat on the head that spelled the acknowledgement she didn’t need to voice.
They all trusted each other, even if some were mean and they always argued. They trusted-- unconditionally. That was a fact that would never change.
Gray sighs. “Don’t die, got it?”
“Huh, what was that?” Natsu says, not hearing clearly.
“Nothing!” Gray starts running, face heating up, “hurry up and go already!”
All eyes are on Gray.
But before anyone can open their mouths, there’s a loud, “Ice Make--!!”
“Master, Master, Gray cares!” Mira shouts obnoxiously, running out of range of the ice to holler as loudly as she can, “Gray admits he loves all of us, even Natsu!”
Behind her are Bickslow’s dolls, who echo it just as loudly. The man himself is running around the hall with Loke and Cana, cheering the same words.
“We love you too, Gray!”
Gray conjures a rocket launcher. “Goddammit all of you!” he rapid-fires, “stop it!”
Erza, having defended herself with a fire-powered sword, simply smiles. Freed, Laxus, and Evergreen are sitting in a runescape that seemed to protect them, but the rest weren’t so lucky, stuck in ice cubes of some sort. Gildarts, too, but only because he was too preoccupied to escape it.
“Don’t worry, Gray, it’s obviously not a bad thing,” Cana says, grinning. “You’re too shy to admit you care for Natsu, too?”
“I said shut up !”
Natsu bursts out of the ice to dish out a punch at Gray (which misses,) and there’s a whole bout happening as Erza goes about, trying to melt out the crowd.
MIra eventually comes back laughing, helping to thaw out a frozen Elfman.
“Seriously, we’re never going to get anywhere like this. Focus, everyone!”
“But Gray loves us! We’re celebrating!”
“Yes, yes. But after this episode, alright?”
Gray runs down the hallway, looking around for any signs of the man-- his eyes land on the station speakers.
“Wait,” he stops, suddenly realizing something. “If he’s planning on broadcasting it… then he has to be in the broadcasting room!”
“Ah, leave it to Gray to have a smart idea,” Cana says, “but I do wonder-- is he going to head to Clover yet? Or is he seriously planning on testing it out here first?”
“I think he’s already gone-- it won’t make sense to waste more time here,” Levy says.
“Well, whatever it is, Gray will certainly be the first to find out.”
He breaks into the station’s broadcasting booth, shattering down the door on his way in.
But the room’s empty.
“Not here?” He looks around. “This is the only room that he can make broadcasts from...” he keeps his calm, making his gradual way inside and inspecting any signs of the man or the instrument. “That’s strange. So he isn’t planning on broadcasting it?”
“Not here, Gray! Not here!”
“Hey, he can’t hear you, alright?
“It was a pretty decent guess, though.”
“Damn, if Levy’s right, then Erigor’s probably already gone. That guy can fly, so it’ll be hard to catch up to.”
“Happy can fly too.”
“Flying is one thing, catching up is another.”
The camera pans upward-- to Rayule hanging from the ceiling, watching Gray’s movements with a malicious grin on his face.
“Ack. Gray’s in danger.”
“Hate those sneaky ones,” Loke mutters, “why can’t they just show up normally?”
“Nah, Gray can handle that,” Cana scoffs. “Snatch him up and interrogate him about Erigor, c’mon.”
Rayule attacks, sending vines of his magic down, shattering the ground when Gray leapt aside to dodge.
He snickers. “You have good instincts, boy,” he praises, “at this rate, you’ll be a nuisance to our plans.”
Gray scoffs, “so,” he taunts, “there is something behind it, eh?”
“Go Gray! Prove you’re the smarter one!”
“No, Lucy’s the smarter one.”
“Well yeah, but between the guys….”
“Ah, definitely.”
“I am offended,” Natsu hisses.
“You’ll live.”
“HEY.”
-
Outside the station, the crowd is still in chaos.
“Military personnel went in, but they haven’t come out yet!”
“Have they been defeated by the terrorists?”
“Yes they have!” Levy mock-hollers. “I can’t believe they’re all outside, seconds away from being publicly murdered in a musical broadcast.”
“Now now, wizards have a civil duty to protect the non-magicians, you know,” Gildarts says, speaking profoundly as if he were an upholder of that unspoken rule or something. “Be patient.”
“By the way, the wind’s really strong today…”
“Someone’s coming out! Look!”
Erza steps out from the entrance, and she shows herself on the balcony of the second floor.
“Ooh! Erza’s still kickin’!” Natsu cheers.
“Doing her civil duty, you see.”
“Someone has to warn everyone outside, after all.”
Loke shrugs, “it’d be nice if they all just evacuated back into their homes and called in to wherever they wanted to go. I don’t really know why, but it looks like a storm’s on its way.”
There were strong winds, like the prerequisite of a wild west blowover. It happened often in early summers in Fiore. Maybe it’s an undetected squall?
“You’re the woman that barged in earlier!” the worker exclaims, surprised. “What’s going on inside?”
Erza snatches the megaphone from his hand, and declares to the crowd.
“Those that value their lives, leave immediately!” she raises her voice, “the station is occupied by evil mges! One of them is ready to cast magic that could potentially kill every living person in the vicinity! Evacuate as far away as possible!”
The silence that plague the crowd was stifling for the number of people present.
Then mass panic occurs.
“Aaand that’s why you don’t do that,” Levy sighs.
“Cue mass panic,” Gray sighs, “seriously, when this happens I always wonder if it’s possible to just freeze them all and cart them out quietly on some wheels.”
“Gray, you’re edging on psychopath territory.”
Screaming, running, and elbowing rams through the crowd as everyone takes off running with all their might.
“H-Hey! Why are you making people panic?!” the train station worker chastises her.
“At least it’s only a decently-sized crowd. I can’t imagine what would’ve happened if it was a packed arena.”
“Arguably, this is the better choice. They’ve got plenty of space to run, so less chance of people stepping over people.”
But Erza responds, “it’s better than seeing them all die.” She drops the megaphone and turns to them. “What I just said was the truth. Of course, we are doing all we can to stop it, but as of the moment we cannot guarantee your safety. It is best if you two evacuate as well.”
Wisely, they heed her advice, running off to join the panicking crowd toward the other end of the town.
“And done,” Mira says, “what next? There’s no one left for Erigor to mass murder?”
“I mean, if his goal isn’t to kill anyone here after all, then he’s going to be barely deterred,” Freed says. “Now it’s all about how he’s trying to stop us from going after him.”
Erza watches them leave. Now, she thinks, how would Erigor respond to this ?
And she turns around-- and stops short, shocked. A sandstorm swirls around the building, shredding through the air and churning into the air high above the entire station building.
“Th- this is?!” she says, shocked-- “the station is being surrounded by wind?”
Behind her, Erigor grins.
Jaws drop.
“I guess that’s our answer…”
“Wait no, Erza’s out of magic right now! She’s in danger!”
“She’ll be fine… is what I want to say, but…”
“Holy shit with that barrier, though,” Mira says, horrified, “it’s like the whole building is encased in a tornado!”
“Erigor’s not a Wind Mage for nothing, huh,” Loke sighs.
“We don’t deal with pure wind mages too often, so that’s quite a pain.”
“Well, pure elements aren’t too common outside of lifestyle magic to begin with,” Erza says, “people usually imbue the elements into something, not use it literally.”
“But this is still… hell, are we trapped?”
“I think that's the intention.”
“Shit.”
-
Back with Gray, he leaps around to dodge the black whips of the enemy.
“I’ll kill anyone that gets in the way of our plan,” Rayule says.
“This is the only place you can broadcast the Lullaby here,” Gray says, “if Erigor isn’t here, why did you occupy the station?”
“Go, Gray!” Lisanna and Levy cheers. “Beat the answers and escape route outta him!”
“Why are your clothes still on, you bastard?”
“You guys have a problem no matter what I do?!”
And Rayule responds with a shattering whip of his bands, crushing the machines behind Gray with no remorse.
Gray tuts. They broke the machines without hesitation. That means they’re not planning on broadcasting it after all!
“No one can escape from my Urumi!” he says, throwing down more of his threads.
“That’s one annoying magic,” Natsu mutters, “the kind that's based on trapping you and everything. LIke, can’t these people fight with their fists?”
“Not all battles are won punched or exploded, Natsu.”
“But it’s easier that way!”
“No, the opposite,” Cana insists, “I can’t win you in a fight, but I can stick your face in the ground for ten minutes long enough to escape, and I count that as a win.”
“Not fair and square!”
“Still a victory.”
“No!”
“Yes.”
Gray pulls his arms before himself, “Ice Make: Shield!” he pulls up a translucent barrier of ice before him, shaped vaguely like a light blue ice flower.
“Ice magic, huh?” Rayule taunts.
Gray throws an arm in that direction, sending shards of ice that way as a magic circle spreads out under the man. “Ice Make: Knuckle!”
Ice fists shoot out of the ground under Rayule, sending him flying through the wall.
Gray stands at the entrance of the shattered wall. “What are you guys really after?”
“But, ice magic should be pretty compatible with this!” Levy says, “He’s trying to hold you down-- it’s mainly useful against Equipment mages.”
“You don’t necessarily need both hands, right? Then you should be fine.”
Gray seems to grimace at that. “Well I mean, I can use it without both hands in a desperate situation but…”
“But?”
He turns away, “nah, not important,” he decides. “But yeah, this’ll be a pretty easy win for me. Ice magic’s also an immobilising magic, after all. He’s getting in my range by trying to get in his own.”
Rayule chuckles ominously. “Erigor-sama’s wall of wind should be up by now,” he says, victoriously.
“Wall of wind?” Gray repeats.
“A wind barrier, surrounding the whole station, so you guys can’t leave!” Rayule says.
“What?!”
“Yeah… that barrier’s gonna be trouble.”
“Isn’t there a way to break it?”
“Can’t I punch it?” Natsu asks. “Or have Gray freeze it or something?”
“Ice doesn’t work that way, and fire is elementally inferior,” Mira informs him. At his offended whine, she clarifies, “dude, it’s just physics. Unless you can create a huge enough flame-- which is also impossible, because do you see how huge that tornado is?”
“Plus, if you did somehow manage to make something big enough to combat it, you’ll burn down the building…”
“Then we have to defeat Erigor, obviously.”
“But he’s outside of it! And only Erza’s outside, and she’s magic deficient right now!”
A miserable groaning noise chorused across the hall. “This is a terrible situation…”
“Write that down, write that down.”
“Is this the fall of Fairy Tail?”
“No, there are like, hundreds of more episodes.”
“Why are we here, just to suffer?”
Freed grimaces at that. “Elementally-created barriers are hard to beat, especially for an obscure element like wind, that doesn’t have a clear elemental weakness,” he says. “But if I’m around, I could draw a large enough rune to dispel it.”
Pause.
“That’s it!”
-
“Hmm? What’s a fly doing outside?” Erigor’s voice asks Erza. “Ah, you must be the one that made the bystanders run away.”
Erza swirls around.
“Hey, Titania.”
“Erigor! Is this your doing?!”
“Ahhh, Erza’s in danger!”
“I never thought I’d actually hear that, since I’ve lived my whole life thinking Erza was indestructible.”
“Hey, don’t underestimate the great Erza!”
Erigor snickers. “I did want to fight you at least once, Queen. But unfortunately, we don’t have time for that right now.”
“Wha--”
He raises his hand and sends a gust of wind her way. Caught off guard, Erza is blown off her feet and back, shoved through the wind barrier before scraping to a stop on her knees.
Getting up quickly, she swears. “Erigor!”
“That coward !” came the heated shouting. “He won’t even try fighting Erza? Excuse you?!”
“Tactically, I mean… that’s smarter…” Levy had to admit, “he is in a rush… so it’s not reasonable to y’know, fight Erza there, even if he can beat her.”
“No no, this is awful, Levy, stop looking on the introspective bright side! We need to hope our enemies are stupid!”
“I wish things could be like that…”
“Nooo, our last hope!”
She runs at the barrier, an elbow as her brace as she charged through it-- only to lose against the force, thrown back with exploding pain in her arm.
Her gauntlet shatters, and the wind cuts through her clothing into her skin, leaving shredded skin and a bloody mess.
She holds her arm, howling in pain.
A sharp hiss, and LIsanna leans closer to Erza.
“That looks awful,” she says.
“Wind pressure is lethal when it’s high enough,” Loke says, “going against the flow is just asking to be ripped apart, y’know.”
“Yes, but…”
“Agh, we can’t force our way through?”
“How are we going to get out, then? We can’t just summon Freed!”
“...”
“Gate of the obnoxious bookworm, I open thee, Freed!”
“I am NOT a celestial spirit, you absolute cretins!”
“Don’t bother,” Erigor warns her before she tries again. “The magic wall of wind is a one-way entry. You can get in from outside, but there’s no way to escape once you’re in. You’ll get shredded to pieces.”
“What’s the meaning of this?!” Erza demands, “what is your goal?!”
“He’s seriously heading to Clover right now! We gotta hustle!”
“How?!”
“How am I supposed to know?”
“Can you guys stop panicking?! We literally know things will be fine, quit it!”
“It’s called suspense, Gray, try sympathizing a little!”
Erigor smirks. “It’s a birdcage. Or rather, a fly-cage,” he shoots off. “Thanks to you idiots, we’ve wasted too much time now. If you’ll excuse me…”
“Where are you going?! We’re not done talking!!” Erza yells, but the voice is gone now. Erigor’s run off, to wherever he was meant to go before. She curses. “Their target wasn’t this station? Then where...?!”
Her arm bleeds into the ground.
“That cowarrrdd!” came another frustrated whine, “when we fight him for real I’m gonna string him up and stick that sign on him!”
“Ditto, absolutely, we are all going to.”
-
“Quit droning on and on and get to the point!” Gray barks, throwing a kick in the man’s face. “What are you guys trying to do?!”
Rayule wiped off the blood at his chin.
“We’re just making sure you flies don’t get any ideas,” Rayule grins. “Originally we just planned to occupy this station to cut off all access to Clover Station, the last stop.”
Gray’s eyes widened.
“Agh! This confirms it! This entire train station occupation was a whole trap!”
“We’re learning everything too late!”
“Man, we really should’ve headed straight for Clover instead…”
“That town’s on the other side of a huge gorge, and there’s no transportation link to it other than the trains. Unless, of course, you can fly like Erigor-sama can.”
“So the Lullaby’s heading there?”
Rayule smirks. “Yeah,” he sends a burst of his threads at Gray, “now think carefully-- what’s going on right now over there?”
Gray freezes with realization, and Rayule’s attack hits him, cutting a nasty gash through his shoulder, his arms-- and his temple, which begins to bleed across his face.
A sharp hiss. “That was a dirty trick!”
“Don’t let your guard down, Gray… thankfully that doesn’t look too bad.”
Rayule grins, victorious.
Gray staggers back. “No.. Clover Station’s…” he hisses through the stinging pain, “That’s where the old geezers are having their meeting right now!”
The scene changes to Clover Town, to the Guild Master Leagues hall.
“You guys are targeting the guild masters?!”
“Yeah, that’s enough to rattle any wizard, really.”
“It’s such a crazy plan, we haven’t seen a dark guild scheme of such a huge scale in a long time,” Freed says, “it makes sense no one suspected it until now.”
Gray stands, blood staining his clothes from his new wounds. “All of those old geezers are extremely powerful mages in their own right. You’re planning something pretty outrageous here.”
Rayule scoffs. “Making those unsuspecting old codgers listen to a flute is easy. I’m sure Erigor-sama can handle it on his own!”
“Agh, someone shut him and his precocious mouth!” Cana snaps, “are people supposed to sound so damn punchable?”
“Talking about mass murder like it’s going to be their greatest success… people like this sicken me,” Mira scowls.
“Besides, you flies are trapped here. There’s no way you can catch up to them, even if you find a way out of this barrier-- which you won’t! No one can stop us now!” Rayule laughs, “this is revenge for all the oppression of the past! Everything will--”
Gray shoots forward, a fierce grip set on his punch-worthy face.
Ah , they all unanimously thought, that guy's gonna die now.
“To be fair, it’s his own fault,” Loke says, “he’s literally provoking us.”
Gray himself was fuming in his seat, fidgeting like he didn’t just want to see himself punch this guy-- he wanted to be grabbing that face and grinding it into the pavement himself. His face was scrunched up in displeasure and he was tapping incessantly, grinding his teeth.
Natsu, seeing that, simply laughed pleasantly.
“We’ll stop you,” he declares, and it’s not a promise nor a declaration-- it’s simply a statement.
Ice spreads out from his palm, frosting skin through and blooming into a hedgehog of spikes spread through and around his face.
“Those geezers are like parents to us,” he says, “we’ll stop you, alright. And we’ll make you regret targeting them to begin with.
“Yes! Fucken do it!”
LIsanna wonders if this sudden influx of everyone cheering for Gray’s on-screen violence was considered hypocrisy, but she found herself supporting the sentiment intensely.
These dark guild assholes deserve a punch to the face and more.
He glowers, face dark and hands smoking with the frosty atmosphere.
“I’ll teach you that there are guilds far more frightening than Dark Guilds in this world.”
“Terrifying!”
“Gray, you’re scary!”
Levy says so, but she’s smiling, and she’s sure everyone else is, too. Mira’s the most pleased, half-draped across Gray in excitement.
“Look at you! Threatening criminals like a true edgelord supreme! I am proud .”
“Can you not call it that?!”
“I am in love .”
“Wha-- Mira!”
“But seriously though, that’s scary. Are we leaving that guy in the ice?”
“Yeah, he can reflect on his actions inside there for the next day or something,” Gray grumbles. He didn’t know exactly how long his angry ices lasted, either.
Erza nodded approvingly. “As he should.”
-
Natsu runs. Mindlessly, he just runs through everything.
Behind him, a shadow trails. Kageyama emerges from the darkness, snickering to himself. “It’s about time…”
“Agh, another one!” Cana says, “you know what, I think it’s high time for the real ass-kicking to begin.”
Natsu punches his palm excitedly, “of course! Good for me, Kage’s comin’ right at me! I’m gonna teach him exactly what it means to mess with Fairy Tail!”
-
Lucy’s also running, albeit in another part of the station. “Where did that fat one go?” she wonders, looking around rather desperately.
“If you don’t find him, Erza’s gonna throttle you!” Happy warns, flying a little above her.
She whimpers.
“I am not!”
“Well maybe not Lucy, but if it was anyone else you definitely would !”
“Oh be quiet! That isn’t important right now!”
The ending song begins to play.
“I guess we can at least be assured that these chumps in the station won’t be much of a problem for us,” Erza says, “we’ll have to quickly clean up, then we can focus on the real issue outside.”
“Isn’t there another way we can dispel the wind barrier?”
“There are probably many ways-- it’s just-- which one do we have available at the moment, that’s the question.”
Levy removes the disc, inserting the next one immediately, “I’m starting it up now!”
Chapter 7: Flame and Wind.
Chapter Text
CHAPTER 7: Flame and Wind
Word Count: 13236
-
-
-
“Hey, are we not having that party to celebrate Gray’s love for us?”
“Excuse you?”
New drinks are set down on the tables, coupled with bags upon bags of snacks. New batches of coffee are brewed, and Cana’s cracked a new barrel of rum.
“Here’s your party,” Loke says, like that’s proof of something.
“The Kingdom of Fiore. A neutral country of 17 million people. This is a world of magic. Magic is bought and sold there every day. It is an integral part of people’s lives. And in a certain city there lies a certain guild. A guild from which various legends were once born… or rather, will continue to be born long into the future… And it’s name is: Fairy Tail!”
The opening song begins.
“Wait. Someone, get the alcohol away from Cana!”
She’s going to die of alcohol poisoning and no one’s gonna be around to stop her.
“I absolutely blame Macao and Wakaba for your drinking habit, Cana!” Erza scolds sharply. “Just because we have a lot doesn’t mean you can perpetually drink it!”
“Ehhhh? Stingy.”
“I’m gonna put a lock on that cabinet! Gray! Ice!”
“Lead the way.”
“HEY!”
“For god’s sake, if we hole up in this place for months like this, not only are you going to gain weight , you’re going to die!” Mira joins in, in one of the rare moments she actually agrees with Erza. “you want an early beer gut, Cana?”
“I can drink more! I believe in it!”
“Well yeah? Cause I believe in goddamn common sense !”
“Can we get serious here? We’re literally about to face imminent deaths?!”
Back on the platform of the train station, Erza has a man, Byard, by the collar. He’s among the stronger ones in the guild, like Kageyama, Rayule and Karacka. The rest of them are tied up like packages to be delivered, all unconscious in some form.
“I don’t know-- it, it’s impossible!” he denies desperately, “there’s no way to nullify the magical wind barrier Erigor-sama set out there!”
Gray clicks his tongue. “What a pain.”
“Erigor could go through the barrier though…” Levy says, remembering his confrontation with Erza, “he can make an equal barrier around himself.”
“So the solution is still Erigor?”
“Or, if we could find a strong enough Wind Mage…” Natsu casts Loke a look.
Loke immediately raises his hands in surrender, “no no, I’m a Holder type. These things have a capacity limit for magic, you know? And the strong ones are expensive.”
Another click of the tongue.
“We could also find an Earth mage,” Cana suggests, “it’s elementally superior, after all.”
“Agh, that might be easier than summoning Freed, but if we can’t something that’s on a stronger scale than Erza’s armor...”
“I am incapable of being summoned, could you stop looking at me like it’s my fault for that?!”
“So, what happens if you write the rune ‘anyone that steps in this box will summon Freed’?”
“That’s not how my Rune Magic works and can we stop trying to summon me?! I’m calling my human rights into question!”
“You’re such a killjoy.”
Erza frowns, not believing him at all.
“Erza!” Gray hollers from the second floor.
“Gray!” Erza notices him. “You’re not with Natsu?”
“We split up,” he tells her, “no time for that. Eisenwald’s true target is the town ahead of us!”
“What?!”
“The old geezers are having their regular meeting there right now! They’re aiming for that!!”
Erza gets a better grip of Byard, glaring holes with a seething purple aura of hatred-- “So that’s what you’re planning?!”
Byard shrieks.
“Ah, that guy’s gonna have nightmares.”
“As he should .”
“Seriously, even if they succeeded, did they not think they were going to get retribution for whatever they were going to do?” Laxus mutters.
“Yeah…” Loke grimaces, “he’d basically be asking the S-class mages of every guild in Fiore to come at him.”
Getting rid of the masters is just one thing. Does anyone want Jura Neekis or Gildarts Clive on their ass? Those are names famous far across Ishgar , man!
“Were they thinking they’d be able to get you guys to listen to the flute, too?”
“Nah, they can’t possibly be that dumb.”
“Or would they be fine just leaving their spiteful mark? They’re crazy,” Mira scowls, “even if the guilds don’t do anything, the Magic Council’s gonna catch them, and they’ll just end up having jail time . That’s worse than not having guild rights!”
“Seriously, did they think of anything after their plan? Did they seriously not?”
“But the station’s surrounded by a magic wall of wind,” Erza says.
“Yeah, I saw it just now.” Gray hops over the ledge, landing on the platform floor below him before making his way over to Erza. “If we force our way out, we’re minced-- Erza, your arm!” He notices quickly.
Erza holds her arm away from him. “It’s nothing to worry about!” she says, stubborn, “as we sit around here, Erigor’s getting much closer to where the Guild Masters are.”
“Yes it is something to worry about?! It literally shredded your damn armour?!” Mira snaps, “what are you, an idiot?”
“If I say it’s just a flesh wound, it is.”
“Dear god, I don’t know what’s worse in this guild-- our destructive track record, or our horrific lack of self-preservation instincts,” Mira mutters. “Don’t be like that, okay, Lisanna?”
Lisanna chuckles, “no guarantees. I grew up here, after all.”
“No no, that’s not funny. You promise me right now!”
Gray tuts. “Don’t they know how to handle this?” He shoves a foot in the ribs of one Eisenwald member. He squeaks, and a few nearby scurry away in fear.
“Stop it,” Erza says. “They don’t know anything.”
“Says you but you were doing the same a while ago…”
“Hey, I stopped soon after we got the information we needed, alright?” Erza says, defensive.
She freezes.
“That’s it!” Erza swirls around suddenly, “there was a man called ‘Kage’ amongst them! He broke the seal of the Lullaby on his own!”
Jaws dropped.
Then, “that’s it!” loud yelling over each other, Levy frantically flipping through the book. “How could we forget? We were literally talking about dispellers with him!”
“Agh, knew I was forgetting something…”
“Wait, a Dispeller isn’t just for stationary magic? Like curses and all that?” Bickslow asks.
Dispellers worked with the magic circles themselves, after all-- interrupting the flow of magic and cancelling the sequence, that was something that was really tough to do. It took time and study, and lots of runic reading.
Of course, it was near impossible to do mid-battle.
“Well, I mean, the fundamentals are the same, since this is a barrier -- not exactly attacking magic…” Freed says, “I reckon Kage might know much more about Erigor’s magic than we could, so he ought to know better about it.”
“He did break the seal of the Lullaby, after all. This shouldn’t be too much harder.”
“Broke the seal-- he’s a Dispeller?!” Gray realizes. He wipes away the blood around his eye. “He’ll be able to deal with the magic wall of wind, then!”
“Search for Kage and capture him!”
“New target!”
“Wait, wasn’t that guy headed for Natsu?” Gray says, grinning. “Sweet, he’s headed right for us! Saves us the trouble of hunting. His shadows would’ve been a pain if he hid.”
“How are we gonna find Natsu, though?” Lisanna wonders.
At that, Happy has a very easy answer. “That’s simple-- we just head for the noisiest place in the building…”
“HEY! I don’t always make a mess, alright?!” Natsu yells, but no one looks convinced.
When they run off, Byard clicks his tongue.
They’re out of sight soon, and Byard weakly rolls his head to the other side. “Karacka, how long are you going to hide there?” he grounds out, “you’re there, right?”
“Shit, they’re planning something.”
From one of the many pillars in the train station, the red-clothed chubby man from before emerges, making his way out and toward the wall Byard is lying by.
“Gah! That’s the guy Lucy was chasing!” Natsu yelps, “he was hiding there all this time?”
“Dammit, one of them can Phase!” Levy groans, “it’s the most annoying magic when you’re in a building with as many rooms as this one!”
“Phase?” Happy asks.
“Phasing Magic,” Lisanna explains, “you can pass through walls with it. You’ve seen it in the Magic Council, right? For high-security doors, you can only enter through the Phasing tool after registering.”
“S… Sorry.”
“You heard everything, didn’t you?” Byard says, “Kage’s their target. Go to him.”
And Karacka flusters. “Spare me, please!” he pleads, “I’m useless when it comes to battling, you know that!”
Evergreen scoffs. “Not that you’d stand a chance with our roster.”
“And with the wind barrier being made of magic, it’s not like they can just Phase out of here,” Loke says, “but buying time-- they can do that.”
Erza clicks her tongue, “damn it.”
“No…” Byard starts, his eyes narrowing-- “there’s a much simpler way to go around it.”
“Huh?”
Immediately, Gray pales. “That guy isn’t planning to--!!”
“I mean, they are a Dark guild,” Evergreen says. “If something’s a nuisance-- just taking him out of the picture is much easier than trying to fight it.”
“It’s their endgame either way, so might as well kill each other, huh.”
The title screen comes up, “Flame and Wind.”
“Agh, that means Natsu’s having the spotlight. Dammit.”
“YeeeeEEAAAH!!”
“What a bore. Let’s just jump ahead of the episodes, Levy.”
“I agree.”
“What’s with all of your attitudes?! Let me have my glory moments in peace!”
Natsu’s still running through the corridors.
Explosions burst through the walls of the station building, and Natsu is at the center of it. He shatters a door, “ERIGOR!!” he kicks down a wall, “WHERE ARE YOU HIDING?!” he punches down another pillar.
“I said look for him, not destroy everything!”
“And since when have they been mutually exclusive?”
“Since when have they been mutually inclusive ?!” Loke retorts immediately, “is this why people in our guild keep destroying things?!”
He looks around. Left. Right. Okay.
“NEXT!” Another crash.
Kageyama stares, exasperation evident in his voice. “Has this guy ever heard of a door?”
“Look left, look right, cross the road,” Lisanna says, “except, Natsu kicks a wall down at the end of it.”
“Seriously, Natsu! You blew the wall right next to the door! There was literally a door two steps beside it!”
“It was cooler to bust it down.”
“STOP breaking things for stupid reasons!”
“Oh my goddd, Master’s gonna be so mad.”
“He’s already going to be mad, so might as well go all out.”
He sighs. I suppose it’s fine to leave him alone, since Erigor-sama is long gone from the station. But … he swings down from the ceiling-- and sends a kick right at the back of Natsu’s head, sending him soaring forward into the crates with an undignified squawk.
“If I leave you alone like this, my pride won’t be eased.”
“Andddd, he’s picking the fight.”
“Well, that’s great! It’s exactly what I wanted!” Natsu says, absolutely happy with the turn of events, “if he stayed hiding like that he’d be a coward!”
“Staying hidden is actually the smarter choice, though.”
“Ahh, well.”
Natsu struggles for a bit-- then he pops right out of the trash, head sticking through a circus poster. “YOU AGAIN?!” he yells in a fit of rage.
Kageyama laughs, “that looks great on you.”
“Shut up, baldy(Hage)!” Natsu retorts.
A loud laugh tore from the room.
“You’re fucking obnoxious!” Kageyama snaps, “it’s Kage , not Hage !”
“Oh sure,” Natsu turns away.
“Totally using that new nickname when we meet him outside.”
“Whatever then,” Kageyama composes himself, “I get an idea of what your magic is now-- you ingest flames to increase your own magic power. It’s rare magic, huh?”
Natsu grunts against the picture frame, and shatters it, freeing himself from the ridiculous restraints. “Oh, I really want to punch you right now, but now’s not the time!” he yells. “Where’s Erigor?!”
A loud gasp.. “Natsu knows his priorities?!”
Natsu whirls around to see that every soul in the room is shocked speechless. Even Laxus had his jaw dropped, and Natsu was going to blow a gasket.
“Oh c’mon you guys!” he snaps, “I’m not completely an idiot, okay?!”
Sure, now that he knows Erigor’s gone, he’d want to punch Kage first. But if he didn't, he’d definitely know finding the man came first.
“Dunno,” Kageyama taunts him, “maybe I’ll tell you once you hit me?” He bends down and casts his magic. “Knuckle Shadow!”
Natsu sidesteps the shadow fist easily. “Oh? You’ll tell me once I punch you? Talk about killing two birds with one stone! Sure.”
Kageyama tuts. He didn’t expect Natsu to dodge that one. He sends out wave after wave. Natsu slides out of range for each one, a mocking grin on his face.
“And so the fight begins…”
“C’mon, Natsu! You can do better than this!”
Kageyama swears internally. “Slippery bastard,” he says, throwing down both hands-- “but you can’t dodge this one! Orochi Shadow!”
The shadows take the form of a many-headed snake, shooting toward Natsu with their purple fangs bared, loudly hissing.
“They’ll chase you to the end of the world!” Kageyama tells him.
“Homing attacks, huh…”
“These are annoying. But well, since those attacks are physical…”
“Natsu can just blast them away, right?”
Natsu leaps back, only for the snakes to stretch on forward, bouncing across the walls and the ground--
Natsu punches his fists together and wraps them in flames.
“Wing Slash of the Fire Dragon!”
The shadow snakes are easily burned away, and Kageyama gasps. “No way! You defeated all of them?!”
Natsu grins. A flame coated fist burns with heat that makes the air around it tremble.
“How’d you like another one of my ‘fly’ punches, huh?” he taunts.
“Hurry up and punch him, Natsu, I can’t stand his face!”
“Yeah, teach him what this ‘fly’ guild can do!”
“Stop with that bug comparison, geez!” Evergreen snaps. Evidently, she’s been a repeat victim of bug accusations already. “Are you trying to disprove them or approve them?!”
“Aye!”
“Happy, please don’t use ‘aye’ in misleading ways!”
With a roar, Natsu surges forward-- and socks him right in the face, his face sinking in and his body thrown across the air.
What is this? This isn’t the fist of a human mage!
The cheer resounded through the hall.
“Yeah this is the fist of a dragon , damn it!” Natsu declares, “eat that and try being all smug again, you bastard!”
Natsu lunges forward as Kage falls-- and grabs him by the collar, somersaulting across the air and throwing the man into the ceiling, shattering the brick.
“Roar of the Fire Dragon!”
A flamethrower consumes the man, and Kageyama’s screaming is somewhere within the explosion.
With fearful eyes, he shrieks internally-- he’s a Monster !!
“Hey hey, don’t knock him out or anything. We still need him.”
“Control your strength a little-- oh,” Erza pauses, realizing her mistake. “My bad. That’s evidently impossible.”
Natsu squawks , “can you guys not be mean to me for one episode?!”
The shockwaves send tremors across the station building. Lucy and Happy turn around, alarmed.
“What’s this shaking?!” Lucy asks.
“See, Natsu. Normal people don’t cause earthquakes , okay?” Lisanna says.
“Uhm, like any of us in this room can talk?” Levy mutters, rolling her eyes. “Just last week, you broke a historical cottage in Lupinus!”
Lisanna sputters. “It wasn’t my fault! I was just-- I sneezed, okay?! Cause of pollen!”
“In your rabbit form, which is surprisingly very destruction I am very proud of you--”
“--you’re NOT helping, Mira! I’m not even going to mention your track record!”
“If we’re talking damage, Levy , you caused a toxic spill in Hargeon.”
“That was an accident ! Plus, it wouldn’t have been so bad if Gray didn’t go naked brains and light a cigarette!”
“...I’ll admit, that wasn’t my brightest moment.”
“Man, I don’t remember Nee-san being this bad before we joined the guild,” Elfman mutters. No one mentions that no one expected him to have even a fraction of that insanity potential either. “Is it the guild mark? Is it infectious through guild mark application?”
In another part of the building, Erza and Gray grind to a halt.
“It’s close!” Erza runs off in the direction of the damage.
Gray grunts, “that’s definitely Natsu, isn’t it?”
“What the--”
“Ah, because if things are exploding, it’s Natsu. If people are screaming, it’s Erza. If there’s uncomfortable silence , it’s probably Gray,” Happy irons out the list really easily.
“I resent the implications,” Erza mutters, “but you’re right.”
“Dude, you make Gray sound terrifying.”
“I don’t kill people, I just freeze them, okay? They’re quiet because they’re frozen , not dead!”
Out of the smoke, Natsu steps forward. “Ah man, looks like I went and destroyed the place again,” Natsu says, not at all remorseful. “Why does this always happen?”
“Maybe because you keep--!! I’m not going to try. I’m not going to.”
Kageyama’s face is swollen painfully, clothing charred and skin burned in multiple places. He lays limply against the wall, groaning.
“Oh well, I feel better now,” Natsu sighs. He folds his arms and grins. “Looks like I win, Decoyama.”
“It’s Kage yama, for fuck’s sake.”
“I mean, at least you got your revenge, that’s great. Now, we’ve got better things to do?”
“Decoyama?”
“Deco as in Decoration or Dekoboko?”
“Whatever, man.”
“Anyways, I won! So tell me where Erigor is, you bastard!” Natsu declares.
Kageyama snorts with laughter. “Moron. Erigor-sama isn’t in the station anymore.”
“Hah?” Natsu growls, apprehensive.
“Alright, now that we let Natsu pummel the bastard, time to get outta here,” Gray says, “where the hell are we? What’s taking us so long-- oh, nevermind.”
“Natsu!!” Erza calls from afar, and Natsu freezes, turning around.
He spots the two running toward him. “Woah! What’s going on, guys?”
“Great job, shitty flame! You caught him!” Gray grins.
“Good work, Natsu,” Erza praises too-- then she raises a sword with a glint of murder in her eyes, and Natsu squeaks.
“Erza! Terrifying! Terrifying!” Natsu and Gray freak the utter hell out in unison.
“Well, that’s nothing new but,” Happy sighs-- then, “Erza! Terrifying! Te-rr-i-fy-iiiing!!!”
“It’s necessary for the situation so stop fooling around!” Erza snaps
“ Erza is terrifying counter, up by another one,” Levy calmly notes down.
“Stop noting down useless things!”
To Natsu’s personal horror and heart attack, Erza bypasses him and goes straight for Kageyama, hefting him up mercilessly by the collar and pointing the sword right under his raised chin.
“I want the magic wind wall to be nullified at once,” she orders, not in a joking manner at all, “try refusing, I dare you.”
Kageyama is as freaked out as Natsu is, and for a very good reason.
“...okay, I’ll admit that it is useful.”
“No, no, if it was me over there, I’d faint on the spot!” Lisanna wails, “Erza is scary!”
Natsu shrinks back, “dude, he’s all beat up, that’s cruel,” he shivers, “I knew it, Erza’s bad news. Erza’s a beast .”
“Oh shush already!” Gray hushes him before Erza could hear it.
Erza, tired from the collective agreement of the whole guild, decided to brood in the corner. “I’m not that scary when I want to be…”
“Oh look at that,” Cana sighs, “now you’ve hurt her feelings.”
“Ack,” came the sudden guilt from the rest of the younger generation. “Uhh, Natsu, go apologize.”
“What? Hey, Gray said it first!”
“No, it was you?!”
“Two parts of Fairy Tail’s strongest team, everyone,” Loke sighs.
Eventually, Happy had to be the adult (ironically) to usher the brats over and get on their knees to plead for the pardon of their queen Erza. Though less dramatic, Lisanna and Levy went over as well.
“Understood?” Erza leans further forward.
Kage closes his eyes and resigns. “I got i--!!” He coughs up a mouthful of blood, and Erza shoots back, alarmed. She removes her grip on him-- and Kage falls forward.
All attention shot back toward the screen-- and a horrified gasp left Cana’s throat.
Erza gasps when Kage falls on his knees, a knife protruding from the large of his back, far too deep to not be lethal. Erza drops to her knees quickly in a panic, catching the man in her arms.
“KAGE!”
Behind him, where the wall was-- is Karacka, his eyes fearful and his hands shaking from the deed he’d just done.
It’s a simple job, Byard’s voice rings from his mind, go and kill Kage.
“They did it!” Gray snaps, “are you kidding me? They really went and--!!”
“We didn’t make it in time, huh,” Freed mutters, swearing under his breath. “This is why Dark Guilds are so…”
“He seriously stabbed him!”
“They’re this desperate to not let us out of the building?”
“Wha-- but they were guildmates!” Natsu snaps, fire blazing through his shoulders, “how could he just-- why did he do that?!”
“Calm down, Natsu,” Erza chides-- but from the grueling frown on her face, she wasn’t feeling all that better about it. “When we get out of here… we’ll teach them a lesson about family on our own terms. For now, endure.”
No one else said anything.
Hollowly, a fire burned in their chests.
Fairy Tail was more than just a metaphorical family to most. Cana and Laxus essentially grew up here their whole lives; for Natsu and Erza, it was the first home they could remember; for Mira, Lisanna, and Elfman-- it was the only place they could live.
To have the bonds of a guild desecrated so easily-- it was just horrible taste.
“Shit, that was our last hope!” Gray swears. He runs forward and crouches down beside them as Erza works to coax the man from falling unconscious.
“Kage! Hang in there!”
“We need your help, please!”
But Kage’s out. Completely-- not dead-- but at the most of the problem, unconscious.
Gray swears again. “You’ve got to be kidding.”
“But this is bad… how are we going to get out now?”
“Who cares about that? Go beat that shithead senseless right now!”
Natsu’s eyes widen, his eyes fixed on Karacka, who still looks mortified that he’d done the deed himself. His fists clench.
“Wasn’t he your comrade?”
Eyes turn to him.
“Wasn’t he your comrade? You’re from the same guild!!” Natsu yells, his voice rising to a startling high as he literally bursts into flames.
Karacka, with a shriek, shrinks back into the wall to escape.
Erza and Gray duck down when Natsu leaps right over them, screaming. “BASTARD!!” he yells, punching right through the wall to reach the chubby man. “So this is the bullshit your guild does?!”
No one disagreed with the overkill.
Natsu, in particular, was one that valued protecting bonds in the guild the most. Of course, everyone else did, too-- but Natsu was the one that held all the anger when it happened, and the one they let run wild as they stewed.
“I feel a little sad,” Lisanna says. “It wasn’t as if Karacka wanted to do that either. He was just pressured by the disgusting standards of his own guild.”
“It doesn’t matter,” Laxus told her. “He still did it. Whether you wanted to do it or not, the moment you dirty your hands for it, you’re condoning it.”
Lisanna pressed her face into her knees.
“Yeah,” she hums. He’s right-- and she can’t ever find herself in such a situation to sympathize with him.
But empathize, maybe. Mirajane has always told her she was too nice for her own good.
She knows she doesn’t have to feel for people like this-- but it’s always been her greatest strength, and she wouldn’t want to compromise this, ever.
Erza turns away from that, focusing back on Kage.
“Kage! You’re the only one that can nullify the magic wind wall! Don’t die!”
“Erza, enough!” Gray says, “he’s unconscious. Even if you wake him up, he can’t use magic in this state!”
“Well, he has to!” Erza snaps back.
“But this is troublesome. We need to find another way to get through the barrier now,” Loke says.
Natsu grumbles something incoherently, punching his palm and spreading embers all over the place. “I can’t take this! Let’s burn the whole station down!”
“Natsu, no.”
“What? We just need a huge fire if we wanna fight that wind, right?”
“No, not exactly, I’m saying you need a huge fire to have a chance of beating it. Plus, making one inside is not gonna do anything but make it into a fiery tornado and no one wants that!”
Bickslow sighs. “Guess we’ll have to summon Freed after all, hu-- wait! Wait! I’m sorry! Mercy! Not the mask!”
Meanwhile, Lucy and Happy walk in on a few broken walls, a dying guy, an angry Natsu, and a lot of yelling from Gray and Erza, back and forth.
She looks at Happy, “uhm, I think we came at a bad time.”
“Aye,” Happy says.
“Absolutely!” Cana sighs. “But okay, that lightened the mood a little.”
“Guess it’s time to really wrack our brains over how to get out, huh?” Gray says, leaning over the couch. “In our arsenal, if Erza’s weapons can’t do anything I can’t see us having any hope.”
Levy mussed over the situation. “...I have a feeling this is the time when a convenient prior Chekhov's Gun is supposed to come into play, but I can’t think of anything right now…”
“Erigor’s target is the regular meeting?!” Lucy exclaims.
Natsu acks , “Gramps!”
“Ah, we’re finally all caught up on the situation. This took forever.”
“Only because us intelligent species got context clues ahead of time, don’t get too smartarsey now.”
“Did you just make up a word to insult me?”
“Yeah,” Gray says. “And we can’t do anything unless we get rid of this wind wall, somehow.”
Natsu scowls at the wind barrier. Coating his fist in fire, he sends a sharp punch at the wall-- only to get deflected with a loud squawk, fly-rolling back a few paces.
“Oh c’mon, what did you expect?!”
“Well, I mean, with us, force has always worked somehow.”
“Well, not now! If Natsu goes all out, we’re just going to end up with a burned railway station and a need for a ton of Water and Earth mages!”
Gray expertly uses him as an example. “See?”
“Awawa…” Lucy watches that, and he whimpers fearfully.
Erza crouches over Kage, his wounds now wrapped up but the man himself laying unconscious on the ground.
“Please, Kage-- we need your help…”
Lisanna unexpectedly lets out a breath. “It seems like he’s alive, at least.”
“It’d take more than a stab to fatally wound a mage nowadays,” Gray says, “well, with how close that was to the spine though, I’d say he’ll be seeing lasting effects.”
“That’s if he finds a physician in time to begin with. If we’re trapped there for long, blood loss or infection will take him first.”
“Now, let’s not be morbid.”
“Oh c’mon, if he’s strong enough to dispel Lullaby’s seal, his magic power’s strong enough to boost his healing capabilities!” Natsu snaps, “let’s wake him up!”
“Hey, what? NO!” Levy barks back, “while it’s true larger magic capability boosts innate healing capabilities, there’s only a real visible differnce for people who have humongous reserves like you, Natsu!”
Natsu roars.
Both his fists burn with flames, and he stubbornly punches at the barrier. “I’ll just force my way through!” he declares, and he persists for a long, effortful second-- before he’s forcefully purged backwards, skin shredded by wind but mostly just dizzy from the spin on the way down.
“Natsu!”
“Oh, when will you learn?”
“Hey, I can’t just sit there and do nothing , right?!”
“Idiot, force isn’t always the answer!”
Lucy turns around, “but we have to hurry! Can’t you freeze this with your magic or something?”
“If I could, I’d have done it already!” Gray says sharply.
“Well, if we’re surrounded on all sides and forward isn’t an option,” Loke speaks up, “then the cliche solution to the problem would be…” he gives Happy a glance.
“Oh, up!” Happy says. Then immediately deflates. “Uhm… we’re dealing with Wind Magic here, Loke, let’s say he doesn’t already have the top sealed shut, people can’t fly in a tornado for a reason , you know?”
“Wind pressure and all that,” Freed nods. “Impossible to control trajectory, much less altitude. If we get captured into the flow, it’ll just be a dumb way to die.”
“Why are you talking like you’ve flown before?”
“What, like that’s hard?” Mirajane asks.
Lisanna nods as well, so did Erza and Evergreen. Gray turns away, realizing his dumb mistake. Yep, people do fly very often in this guild. Makes sense.
“You have a point, but I was also referring to the other extreme,” Loke says.
That makes everyone pause.
“Oooh! Down! We can go down !”
Natsu charges through the barrier again, this time with his head as the battering ram.
“Hey, stop that!” Lucy yells, “you’re going to get shredded at this rate! Stop it, Natsu! I said! Stop it!”
This time when Natsu flies back, Lucy grabs him from behind and holds him back from trying again.
“Lucy’s right,” Gray says, “we get you, but hurting yourself here is just going to drag us down later. Erza’s already injured.”
“None of your business!”
“Uhm yes it is?!”
“And here we are back again, to another episode of ‘how the hell do I talk to myself in the future? I’m gonna go crazy!’ more at eight,” Cana narrates sarcastically, taking a hard swig of her beer. “Agh, curse you, dramatic irony!”
“Damn it! What can we do?!” Erza yells out in frustration.
Natsu swears, “damn it!”
Then he stops, realizing something. He turns to Lucy, and Lucy looks up, confused.
The crowd blinks.
“What, did Natsu figure out something?”
“He sure calmed down real quick there,” Levy says, “wlel, it’s true that if we’re looking for a solution that isn’t digging right now, we’ll have to look in either Erza’s or Lucy’s arsenals…”
“Speaking of Erza’s arsenal, do you think Adamantium Armor can handle forcing us through the wind barrier?”
“No, no. Adamantium Armor is tough, but it’s actually weak around the sides and doesn’t protect the back. It’s only good for frontals.”
“Ah, bust then. Don’t got anymore defensive armory?”
“How about a spear or something that can blow us a hole just long enough to get out?”
“If Natsu charging through it didn’t work, what makes you think a spear will?”
“AAAAHHh!!” Natsu suddenly yells out, and everyone shoots back with surprise. “That’s it! Spirits!”
“Spirits?”
“Spirits?!”
“What, beer?”
“Not that sort of spirit, Cana, but that’s a sign you’re not allowed to drink anymore for this episode. Drink milk!”
“Wha-- tyranny! TYRANNY!”
“Huh?”
“Back in the Everlue mansion! I teleported somehow by going through the Spirit World, right?” Natsu glints hopefully, grabbing Lucy by the shoulders.
“Ah,” Loke looks away, “yeah, there was that… flabbergasting occurrence.”
“Oooh!” Natsu beams, “good idea, future-past me!” he says, “we could totally do that!”
“Forgive me if I’m wrong, but even with this minimal knowledge I know that’s not how all this works,” Levy mutters.
“Huh?!”
And Levy would be right, but Loke isn’t in the mood to explain. He’s been trying to forget that nightmare. He wonders if the Celestial Spirit King had a stroke trying to figure out what happened that day.
“Uh, yeah… but normal humans die if they go through it,” Lucy says, “cause you can’t breathe there.”
“Ah, is that how it is?”
Well, that’s pretty much it.
Unlike spirits, humans aren’t exactly composed of or sustained by the magic in their surroundings because they can live without magic, but magic has to be used to convert the condensed atmosphere of the Celestial Realm into breathable air.
And that’s the problem-- a normal human can live without magic, but mages, whose life force is intertwined with their magic, could die if it’s dangerously scarce. So if a human went into the spirit world, they would either immediately die of asphyxiation, or live and remain in a similar state to Loke right now, who struggles just to sustain his form.
Natsu probably survived because it was a short frame of time.
…And, like the perpetually forgetful moron he is realizing himself to be right now, he mutters, “...wait, couldn’t Virgo dig a hole to get us all out of here?!”
“Bargo?”
“Burger?”
“ Virgo ,” he corrects, exasperated, “you know the uh, gorilla maid?”
“Ohhhh. Yeah she could.”
A moment. Then the entire room explodes with realization, “WAIT, SHE CAN!”
“But wait, does Lucy even have that key?”
“What happened to it after Everlue, anyways?”
Erza looks up, interested.
“And the gate only opens up where the Celestial Spirit mage is standing,” Lucy continues, “even if we could do it, either me, or the spirit itself, has to be outside of the station.”
“Don’t be so confusing! Just do it already,” Natsu whines, not understanding the least bit of her explanation.
“No, no, Natsu, that’s not how it works,” Levy sighs.
“I still don’t get it?” Natsu says, “what’s different this time and last time?”
“Well, looking at how the magic works,” Freed observes, “she can only open her gate in front of her. Which means that her magic is short-ranged.”
“The teleportation works one way-- from the spirit, toward Lucy,” Levy picks up the explanation, “if you want to hitch a ride like that again, you’ll have to grab onto the spirit, at the moment Lucy summons it.”
Natsu blinks a few times. “Okay, and why don’t we do that?”
“Because,” Levy continues and Laxus looks at her sympathetically-- this girl has the patience of a saint, he swears-- “if you want to get out of the barrier using that method, you’ll need Lucy to be out there to begin with.”
Natsu seems to need to stew on that for a while longer, so Levy gives up and moves on.
“I just said I can’t!” Lucy snaps. Gray understands, so he sighs. “Plus, it’s a serious breach of the contract for a human to enter the spirit world at all . It was okay that one time because it was Everlue’s key and it was accidental.”
“I don’t get it,” Natsu says.
“A contract, huh…” Cana says, “if it’s illegal for the human to stay in that world, would it also be illegal for the spirit to stay in this world when they’re not being summoned?”
Loke pointedly looks away.
“But don’t you need magic to keep the spirit here or something?” Mira says, “won’t they just go back once the contractor’s magic runs out?”
“Can they come here without a contractor, though?”
“Probably not, right?”
Loke has to shove away Bickslow’s totem dolls when they come irritatingly close to him, sneering skeptically.
Happy looks at the scene-- and something’s the tip of his tongue-- “Everlue’s... key?”
Happy screams in realization. Everyone shoots back again.
This action is mirrored by almost every member in the hall.
“Geez, what is it this time?!”
“I just remembered!” Happy yells, “Lucy, I remembered what I was going to tell you!!”
“Oh, back in the carriage?” Cana says.
“Ah, there it is!” Levy cheers, “customary Checkov’s gun moment!”
To which a still very confused Natsu asks, “you’ve been saying that a lot, but what on earth is a checkmate gun? Are we getting a gun?”
“Guns? Let’s call Bisca.”
“No, no, not that type of gun,” Levy says, “it’s uh. A dramatic principle, uh-- a thing! In a story!” she’s struggling trying to dumb it down and Freed might just cry in sympathy at this point, “it basically means that if something is mentioned, it should always be relevant. If it isn’t important to the narrative, it doesn’t need to exist.”
Natsu gasps, scrambling over to grab his Exceed, “I’m not letting you take Happy from me! He’s my best friend!!”
Levy fixes him with a magnificently flat look.
“I mean, he has value as the mascot, I guess,” she shrugs.
Natsu is horrified to hear that.
“You cruel being!” he hugs Happy close to him, “it’s okay, Happy, I love you even if you’re not important to the narrative!”
“You’re not making me feel any better Natsu!”
“Are we not going to tell him he’s missing the point?” Lisanna leans over to whisper into Levy’s ears.
Levy’s dead-eyed at this point, “I don’t know, Lisanna, do you have the energy?”
“Now, of all times?!”
Happy raises a heart-shaped key in his hands. “This! This!!”
Lucy shrieks, “Virgo’s key!!”
“Oh, a key. So it’s Virgo’s key-- wait, Virgo’s WHAT,” Loke looks back, does a double take, and then whirls back around for take three, “ why do you have that?!”
“Yeah, Happy, why do you have that?”
“WOOOAH! Happy, you have that!” Natsu cheers, “see, he’s important to the narrative!”
“Yes, we get it, Natsu, Happy, is lovely. Praise lord Happy,” Levy deadpans, writing into the notebook. Then, switching gears right into overexcitement territory, “yeeeah!! We got our ticket out of here! GO LUCY!”
“Knew we could count on our gal!” Cana grins, “go go get out of there!”
“No seriously, how did Happy get it? What happened to Everlue?”
“I’m guessing Everlue got arrested, and they confiscated his magical items,” Evergreen says, “that happens to Bickslow’s dolls a lot.”
At that Bickslow dramatizes, “the horror! They took my babies away from me!”
“Then Happy stole it?”
“No! I didn’t!” Happy squeaks. Then, hesitantly, “right?”
Crouching down quickly and pinching Happy on his mouth, she chastises him, “you can’t just go stealing things!”
Natsu and Gray just watch.
Happy whines through it, “But Virgo herself said to give it to youuu!!”
Lucy lets go in surprise.
“There, confirmation! I didn’t steal it!” Happy vouches for his innocence.
“Wait, Virgo herself said to?” Gray zeroes in on something else, though, “she can show up on her own?”
“What are you talking about?” Erza asks.
“Sheesh,” Gray says, exasperated, “do we have time to waste on this pointless crap?”
“Be quiet, Gray.”
“Tell that to the me on the screen, not me!”
“Be quiet, Gray.”
“Virgo?” Natsu asks. A second later, “oh, the maid gorilla?”
“She said that after Everlue was arrested, their contract was broken, so she visited our place and said she wanted to contract with you next,” Happy explains, and Lucy listens intently, crouched down to his height level.
“That thing ,” Lucy remembers, shivering a little, “came to your house?”
“Yeah, that certainly would be quite a sight,” Mirajane chuckles, “she’s like, half the size of you guys’ house, right?”
“Wait, doesn’t this mean Celestial Spirits can survive in this world without a contractor?”
“And they’re choosing their next contractor on their own,” Bickslow says, “is that allowed?” His eyes are covered, so no one noticed him giving Loke a pointed look.
Loke reaches over to shove his eyes away anyway.
“Well, I guess some of them do have internal magic power like us,” Freed supposes, “so like Natsu, if they’re strong, they should be able to support themselves for a while.”
“Huh,” Erza says, “I guess that makes sense.”
“So the golden keys would be the special stronger ones, right?”
“I wonder what’s the hard limit of a spirit staying in the human world, then?”
Loke chuckles dryly, “I wonder, too.”
“Well, I’m happy, of course, but now isn’t the time for this. We need to find a way out and--”
“But--”
“Oh, shush,” Lucy pinches Happy on the cheeks, “cats should be quiet and go meow meow on the side.”
“Abuse! I call abuse!” Happy wails, running to Lisanna because shs’es probably the only one that will give him honest comfort right now.
And Lisanna does, patting his head soothingly, “now, now, Happy, you’re alright.”
Gray stares at the scene, slightly fearful. “Oh, so she can be pretty scary too?”
Natsu beams, “she’s stronger than you think!”
“That she definitely is…”
“Isn’t it just because you guys have an internalized fear of angry girls?”
Now depressed and tearful, Happy cries. “But,” he sniffles, “but Virgo can dig holes in the ground, so I thought we could just go under the magic barrier and escape…”
Everyone freezes.
“Wait, what?!”
“Is that true!?”
“Huh?”
“Ah, they found out,” Cana says, “points to Happy! About time!”
“Oh now we’re praising me?!” he’s too miffed to care.
“Oh no, we’re going to need a lot of fish to cheer him up now,” Natsu mutters, “ugh, alright then, I’ll go look for a lake upstairs after this.”
Lucy freaks out, “oh, that’s right!!” she suddenly remembers. Raising Happy above the air with tearful gratitude, she swoons in a baby voice, “oh, that’s awesome, Happy! Why didn’t you say that earlier?”
Happy scowls, still spiteful, “because you were pinching me.”
She immediately gets on her hands, head and knees, begging for forgiveness with a sign beside her. “I’m sorry, I’m really sorry! I’ll give you a reward or something later!” she sobs in sincerity, “please, just give me the key for now!”
Satisfied, Happy grins, “aye, looking forward to that reward then!”
Natsu and Gray stare on, baffled by the scene before them. A girl pleading tearfully to the cat that’s just taking advantage of the situation. Who taught him that?
Laughter rings out in the crowd.
“It’s the least I deserve!” Happy insists.
“Isn’t it nice to actually have someone you can mess around with, Happy?” Lisanna says. “Lucy’s a nice addition, huh?”
“Yeah, if it was me, I’d just freeze him already,” Gray says, “priorities, guys.”
“Now now, emotional synergy is important as well,” Mirajane says, “you gotta apologize when you’ve wronged each other. That’s the start to a healthy relationship.”
“Mira, you say profound things, but they lose half their meaning immediately due to undaunting hypocrisy.”
“Wha-” Mira’s offended, “Erza is the one that starts it all the time!”
All jokes aside, they quickly come back to the serious side of the situation. With a nod from everyone as an okay to go ahead, Lucy starts.
“I am one who connects the road to the Celestial Spirit World! Now, O Spirit, answer my call and pass through the gate!”
The magic circle spread out under her.
“This is pretty every time we see it,” Levy says, “the brilliant gold is gorgeous.”
She swirls the key. “Gate of the Maiden, I open thee!” she swipes it horizontally, then vertically, “Virgo!”
Drilling through the ground like a high-speed mole, a pink-haired girl in a maid costume shoots into the air. Her lithe figure soaring through as if she was weightless, the shackles on her wrist clatter in her movements. She bows.
Jaws dropped.
In the corner, Loke sighs in sheer relief. Oh thank god, she’s in her normal form now. Thank god .
“What the-- who ?!”
“Did you call me, Master?” Virgo asks.
“Master?!”
“Even her voice is different!”
“Ah, but the maid aesthetic is the same though.”
“My, she’s so cute!”
“WHO?!”
Lucy stands there and just gawks . Then she just blanches, “who?”
“See, even Lucy is surprised!”
“Are we sure we got the right spirit?”
“I mean, that pink hair is the same. Like, it’s one shade off from Natsu’s hair.”
“Maybe there’s more than one Virgo? No?”
“Hey, gorilla was cooler.”
“Yeah, the big hulkky form looked stronger.”
“Guys guys guys calm down be quiet I can’t hear anything from the screen! Please!”
Natsu, though, is totally unaffected. “Hey, Marco!” he greets her brightly, “you’ve slimmed down a ton!”
Virgo responds with splendid stoicism and a delightful tone, “I’m Virgo. I deeply apologize for the trouble I have caused last time around.”
There’s a series of facefaults.
“Leave it to Natsu to barely notice anything different.”
“What do you mean, you’ve slimmed down a ton , what are you guys, old friends?!”
“He probably recognized her from the smell, I guess,” Gildarts guesses, “that’s about the only way Natsu recognizes people sometimes.”
“Virgo is just taking in the conversation so casually, huh. She’s a good sport.”
“She’s unexpectedly friendly… compared to last time.”
“I mean, her owner changed, so she has to adapt,” Loke says, “she’s probably used to it.”
“She lost weight?! She’s like a different person entirely!” Lucy can’t resist the snapback.
“Like a different person?” Gray asks.
“Uh- you, uh, what’s with,” Lucy stutters, “what’s with your appearance?!”
“Seriously, what happened to her? Did the stress of working with Everlue finally get to her? Should we invite her for sympathy drinks one day?”
“But hey, her new appearance is growing on me. Modest, slightly tomboyish, but still incredibly effeminate. She looks sweet!”
“Why the chains, though? Did she have those before?”
Virgo turns with a smile, “I am a spirit that is loyal to my master. I will perform my duties in whatever appearance my master wishes.”
“Ah, it’s switchable, huh,” Cana says, “sounds convenient.”
“If everyone’s got two forms, I wonder if that mermaid can gain legs!” Levy says, fascinated, “it’d be like the Little Mermaid, right?”
Loke lets himself stew on that. He’s about fifty-percent sure Aquarius could do that… he wonders why she doesn’t do that too often. Oh, well.
“You looked stronger and much more compelling before, though,” Natsu says.
“Is that so?” Virgo says, “in that case…” she bursts into her gorilla form, and the two in the back shriek in surprise, “...I shall return to this form.”
Shrieks reverberate through the hall.
“She’s back!”
“Just like that!”
“What is she, a blowfish?!”
Lucy squeaks, “don’t say unnecessary things!” she yells at Natsu, “I prefer the slim version!”
Immediately, Virgo shrinks. “Understood.”
Everyone sighs in relief. “She’s like an inflatable balloon.”
“Let’s not say that about a lady, guys. Though, it is a little jarring to witness.”
Gray sighs in relief after the ordeal. He steps over to Erza. “All things aside, that’s a pretty cute spirit.”
Erza hums amusedly. “I guess we could count on Lucy after all.”
“Yo-ho, Lucy gains charisma points!”
“As amusing as all of this is, can we get back to the wind barrier now?”
“C’mon, let Lucy have her glory moment!”
“Anyways, we don’t have time. Can we postpone the contract until later?” Lucy asks.
“As you wish, Master,” Virgo says.
Lucy purses her lips, “actually, could you stop calling me ‘Master’?”
“Ah, she calls her Master cause she’s a maid, huh?” Happy says.
“It’s actually not that uncommon for spirits to have to call their owners ‘Master’,” Loke says, “that’s essentially the concept of the contract, after all.”
“Ehh, that sounds pretty sad.”
“Not really, that’s just how it is.”
Virgo’s eyes turn to the crack whip on Lucy’s belt. “Then shall I call you ‘Queen’?”
“Rejected!”
“That’s more of Erza’s thing.”
“Yeah, your characters will overlap.”
“Excuse me?!”
“Then, Princess?”
“Hmm, y’know that actually sounds pretty nice.”
“That’s all right?!” Gray snaps, reduced to the role of a tsukkomi all of a sudden, “whatever, could we hurry up?”
“Ah, I think I just got one hell of an insight into Lucy’s true nature.”
“Well, I think it fits her…” Levy chuckles, “she does seem pretty modest and mature when you know where to look.”
“You’re looking really hard, Levy.”
“Then, I will proceed.” Virgo bows a butler bow again. Her eyes fleam with a red rim, and a brown magic circle spins to life under her feet.
She sinks under the ground immediately, vanishing from view.
“Woah, she dived right in!” Gray says, impressed by the speed.
“Finally, we’re getting somewhere!”
“Seems nice that we conveniently had a spirit that could conveniently fix our problems, but I won’t question it.”
“At least she’s quick about it.”
“She’s a man!”
“No, she’s a woman. I get what you mean, but she’s a woman.”
“Great job, Lucy!” Erza grabs the girl’s head and smacks it into her generous chest (metal breastplate. Lucy says “ouch!”)
A few people in the hall give her winces of sympathy.
The dust clears and a decently-sized tunnel is left where Virgo stood.
“Alright! Let’s go through that hole!” Gray says-- then he turns around to see Natsu hefting Kageyama over his shoulder. “Natsu, what are you doing?”
Natsu adjusted him so he was stable, making sure the position wouldn’t aggravate his injuries. “I’d feel bad if this guy died after fighting me,” he says.
Kageyama’s eyes open, surprise evident.
Erza watches for a moment-- then he smiles.
Laxus scoffs. “This is why you guys always get in trouble down the line, you know?”
To which Natsu grinds his teeth at him, “what, you have a problem with being nice , Laxus?!”
“Yeah, Dark Guild members are ultimately misled, not hopeless, you know.”
“There’s no harm in helping him out!” Cana agrees. “It’s the duty of Light guilds to be examples to follow.”
Mira however, disagrees, “you’re naive. He’s still on their side and we’re still in an emergency. What if he turns on us?”
“That’s right,” Evergreen adds on. “He may have been a victim of cause, but to him, that’s part and parcel of their guild’s workings. He won’t regret just this much. He’ll definitely go right back to Erigor’s side once he’s conscious.”
“I get your point, but would you just leave him there then?”
“Yes, absolutely.”
“Have some humanity!”
“My humanity is focused on trying to save the guild masters right now!”
“Hey hey you two, calm down a little. It’s not that big of a de--”
“It is !”
A quarrel between Evergreen and Cana isn’t common, much less one that Erza and Mira have to step between to avoid an actual brawl-- but it happened, and they were put into opposite corners.
“C’mon, guys! We can decide who was right when we get to the consequences,” Levy says, “we’re here to change things, after all.”
“Consequences that were avoidable isn’t a consequence, it’s just stupidity !”
“Now that’s just insensitive!”
“Ladies, ladies, would you behave ?!” Mirajane stands between them, “please recognize that I am saying this!”
Outside of the wind barrier, the wind is many times worse.
“We’re out!” Gray says.
“Alright, let’s hurry!” Erza says.
“C’mon, we’ve got better things to worry about,” Erza says. “It doesn’t matter who was right-- we’ll have to deal with it either way. Focus.”
Though still miffed, they turned away.
“The wind’s too strong!” Lucy squeezes her eyes shut trying her best to find the group.
“Princess!” Virgo hollers. Suddenly she’s behind Lucy, holding the edges of her skirt down. “Your underwear is in full view!”
Behind her, Gray’s face is beet red. Virgo’s own skirt, which is many times more fluttery, is soaring upward, entirely defenseless.
“Please worry about yourself,” Lucy pleads.
Loke facepalms. “Oh, typical her…”
“You say something, Loke?”
“No.”
“Hah, bet you wish we had a better view,” Bickslow teases, to which Evergreen diverts her attention from her argument to smack him over the head for being a pervert.
“It’s impossible,” Kageyama says, “you’ll never be able to catch up now. We win.”
The three stare at him, unconvinced and not in any way less determined than before.
“See what I said,” Evergreen spins right back, “he’s not grateful at all!”
“Who cares if they’re grateful, we just don’t want people to die!” Cana argues.
“Well, how about you go save every other asshole in the train station, if you're such a good samaritan?!” For some reason, Mira was joining the fight this time. “He’s definitely going to turn on us the first chance we turn away! He’s too injured and all of you have your guards down!”
“Well, we can deal with it when the time comes!” Erza stands on Cana’s side, “Master always said that it’s better to do it than to regret not doing it!”
“Guys, can we not make this a war thing? If we all start picking sides this is going to end up in another cake versus pie war!” Lisanna speaks up.
“Cake versus--??” Loke says, “I thought this was going to turn serious, but it went in some dumb direction?”
“It is serious!” Elfman suddenly stands up, “if you’re a man you eat PIE!”
“Excuse you, cake has a long history of mastery and absolute artistic perfection and if you don’t get that, you are a barbarian!” Freed loudly returns.
“For the last fucking time, PIE is superior!” Mirajane declares.
“Blasphemy!” Erza roars, rallying up her legion, “CAKE SQUAD ASSEMBLE!”
“Aaand, here we go again,” Levy says, “why did you have to start it? Last time we got the Rune Knights called on us.”
Lisanna sulks, realizing her mistake as Happy gets thrown across the hall as a projectile. “...my bad.”
“Didn’t they force us all to sit through three hours in the Kardia Cathedral sermons?”
“...yes.”
“I mean… at least we’ve turned away from the other argument now?”
“It’s not an improvement!”
“Guys, the guild masters are literally about to die, so could you try to kill each other a little later?”
Then Erza realizes, “wait, where’s Natsu?”
“Huh?”
“Oh, Happy’s gone too,” Gray looks around.
“Woah, good thinking!” Levy says, catching the attention of the warzone behind her. “Hey guys! Natsu just went off ahead on Happy’s Max Speed!”
“Huh? But I can’t hold my Max speed for nearly long enough to matter!” Happy says.
“Well, it’s a couple years from now, so I’m sure you got better.”
At the Clover Canyon, Erigor flies across the gorge. In the distance, the mountains open up to the town.
“Almost there,” Erigor says.
The group had called a truce once the enemy came back onscreen.
“There he is!”
“He can fly long distances too… probably longer than Happy, actually,” Cana says, “man, your only redeeming trait are your wings, so why can’t you use it better?”
“Rude!” Happy snaps, “Aera takes a lot of magic, you know!”
“And Erigor probably has a ton of magic, too,” Erza acknowledges, “it’s not Happy fault, I’ll digress. But you do have to work on how long you can fly dexterously.”
A suspiciously human roar sounds behind him, so he looks back.
“This is--” a figure shows up in the distance, “Happy’s--” Erigor’s eyes widen as he realizes what it is.
Natsu and Happy shoot right in like a bullet, Natsu’s feet landing right at him and knocking him right out of the sky.
“--Max Speed!!”
“Bullseye!” Bickslow cheers, and so did his dolls. “Great aim, Natsu! You knocked him right out of the sky! Alzack would be proud!”
“Yeah, he’ll definitely be happy to hear that his fervent attempts at teaching Natsu target practice actually paid off.”
“But heeeey! You got really damn far with your max speed, Happy!” Natsu cheers, “you go, partner!”
“Aye, I am awesome!”
Erigor crashes into the railway. Natsu lands neatly, and looks up in time to catch Happy who flops down lifelessly.
“I can’t-- fly… anymore--”
“Thanks, buddy! We caught up!” Natsu grins.
“Happy’s the MVP of this episode, who agrees?!” Cana hypes up the crowd, to which Elfman and Levy agree with her, along with Bickslow’s very excitement-loving dolls that just wanted to join in the Happy chant.
“Ah yes, praise me more!” Happy spends a smug moment in the center of attention.
Evergreen quickly smacks him off the pedestal, “I can’t see the screen, do you mind?”
“You bastard,” Erigor swears seething with sheer fury, “you’re from Fairy Tail. Why are you here?!”
Natsu’s fists grind up in flames. “Obviously to defeat you, you gentle breeze bastard!”
“Natsu, where on earth do you get your creative-ass insults?”
“This isn’t the magic four-wheeler we rented!”
“Yeah, Eisenwald made sure our old one was destroyed.”
Lucy sighs, leaning against the side of the cartfeeling the wind blow through like sharp gusts. “That means we have to provide compensation, don’t we?”
“And yet another bill finds the Makarov stack of doom,” Mirajane dramatically narrates.
“Alright then, Master’s gonna be mad at us already, so no point holding back,” Gray decides. Then, half-sarcastically, “let’s go all out and destroy a town!”
“Stop it, Gray, I know you’re trying to be ironic, but that will definitely happen!”
“I know, I’m just in the acceptance stage right now.”
“Well, I’m still in the denial stage so let me despair in ease!”
“That… is an oxymoron.”
Kageyama sighs. “Why did you bring me along?”
“We didn’t want toooo! I disagreed with this!” Evergreen starts the ‘boo’ rally.
And Cana immediately retaliates, “because we are good people unlike Evergreeeeen!”
Levy finally loses her temper. “Can you two stop already? What are you , children?! Should I put a Solid Script GAG on you guys?”
“That’s a... terribly unfortunate word to pick for a silencer, Levy.”
“Exactly!” Levy agrees. “But it works. So know this! I have a skill that reeks of R18 joke potential and I’m not afraid to use it!”
That, somehow, shut the two up immediately.
Lucy turns to him. “We have little choice, do we? Everyone ran out of the town, so we’re going to bring you to a doctor in Clover, since that’s the closest right now. Where’s your thank you?”
Kageyama snaps, “not that! I’m asking why you're saving me in the first place! I’m your enemy, sheesh!”
The man sighs.
“Well, that’s fair, he’s kinda got a mortal wound.”
“Seems like Erza’s idea to evacuate the whole city ended up inconveniencing us a little, huh.”
“Well, it’s not a big deal.”
“It’s not a big deal yet .”
“Oh be quiet about the worst case scenarios already!”
Turning away moodily, he broods in despair, “ah, I see. You’re going to use me as a bargaining chip when you find Erigor-sama. I’ll just tell you firsthand that’s not going to work. Erigor’s a cold-blooded bastard. I’m worth nothing to him.”
Lucy blanches, “dark.”
“This guy is so pessimistic, he puts Laxus to shame,” Cana mutters.
“Excuse me?” Laxus says, taking offense to the out-of-nowhere remark.
“I mean, I’m not wrong.”
Laxus grumbles something incoherent. Sure, the whole shit that went down with Ivan made his teen years absolutely depressing for him, but-- “I don’t want to hear this from the girl that drinks herself shitfaced every time someone comes home.”
Cana chokes. “Dude, low blow !”
Laxus simply stares her down sternly.
Cana slams her mug down, “oh, you wanna go, you brat?! I’ll have you know I still want revenge from that S-class test three years ago!”
“You think you can beat me in a fight?” Laxus challenges.
Cana clicks her tongue.
As much as she wanted to deny that-- she couldn’t. That was just a fact she couldn’t change, and a fact that won’t as long as she remains who she is.
“Asshole,” she sneers, picking up her wine to give Laxus a refill.
To which Laxus scoffs, “you too.”
He accepts the wine anyways.
Watching them warily, Lisanna leans just a little closer to Erza. “Are they… arguing?” she asks, “is it working?”
Erza shrugs. Most of the guild was a fistfight sort of friendship, so it was rare to find pairs like Laxus and Cana, who only argued heatlessly.
“It’s how they bond, I guess? I don’t quite understand their friendship either.”
Gray casts him a glance, “if you want to die that badly, just say the word and I’ll do you a favour.”
“Hey, Gray!” Lucy chastises.
“Yeah, Gray, kill him!”
“No Gray, just knock him out!”
“Guys, we’re starting to sound more and more like the Dark Guild in this situation please .”
Gray fixes a stern glare on him. “Not all battles are about who lives and who dies, got it? How about you guys try looking further in life more often?”
“Hehh,” Erza leans in, impressed, “you sure say some profound things, Gray.”
The ice mage flushes, “oh, be quiet! I’m just trying to talk sense, alright? Damn that’s cheesy.”
“It’s the role of the light guilds to lead the way. Gray upholds the creed well.”
“Though… this might all be a bit crude to say to a Dark Guild member. Some of them aren’t exactly living as outlaws because they want to.”
“Well, I’m sure if we get through this, Kage can have a second chance too.”
Kageyama looks back, struck by the meaning of it.
Then the magic 4WD soars off the rails for a frightening second. Everything goes rolling in every direction-- then Lucy’s butt goes slamming right into Kageyama’s face.
“Ah, lucky man,” says Gildarts, at the same time Loke says the same thing.
“Knock it off, perverts!”
“Erza?!” Gray recovers, leaning over the window.
“My bad! Nothing’s wrong!” Erza hollers back.
“Agh! You’re still driving!” Natsu yells, “aren’t you already out of magic? Why are you driving?!”
“Well, I mean… I can drive the fastest,” Erza argues.
“Are you suicidal?!”
“Selfless bastard!”
“You’re not cool at all!” Lisanna insists. Then, pouting really hard, “okay, maybe a little, but not at all for being an idiot!”
“If you get magic deficiency we’re going to be really mad at you, Erza.”
“Yeah, we’re going to pamper you until you’re frustrated by our mere presence!”
At that Erza paused.
Then, “well, that doesn’t sound too bad.”
Back in the carriage, they’ve settled themselves back onto their seats. “Sorry!!” Lucy apologizes immediately.
Kageyama groans, rubbing his face, “don’t go shoving your huge ass in my face!”
“Eeek! Sexual harassment!” Lucy squeaks, “Gray, kill him!”
Gray looks away, “hey, don’t make light of my words of wisdom!”
“And, there goes Gray’s cool moment,” Lisanna says, “well, that was nice while it lasted, I guess.”
Gray shrugs, “I don’t really care.”
“I do,” Loke says, “how dare this uncultured cretin not appreciate Lucy’s ass in his f--” and he gets socked in the face with a wine bottle, courtesy of Cana.
“Seriously, I think I know why I work with you in the future now,” Cana says, “I’m here to stop you from terrorizing all the girls in the universe!”
“Are you sure you two aren’t doing the exact opposite and trying to extort money from both genders, Cana?” Mira questions, skeptical. “You’re both absolute flirts, after all.”
“Hey, I have restraint!”
“Not when you’re drunk you’re not.”
“Stop calling me out!”
Erza grunts, gripping the steering tight. Her eyes clouded over, and her face was pale as a sheet. It’s lucky that the others were separated by a barrier, or Gray would’ve noticed already.
My sight is blurry, she thinks to herself, I must’ve used too much magic.
“Oh look what we just talked about!” Levy whines, “you’re too reckless! Have some self-preservation, would you? Between you, Natsu, and Gray, the only one who understands that mere concept is Happy !”
“And Lucy, thankfully, but that’s barely enough self-preservation to go around.”
“Look, you’re hitting a hard limit already! You’re not supposed to know your hard limit on magic deficiency!”
(Loke avoids Bickslow’s gaze immediately.)
The SE Plug inflates as she continues to churn wave after wave of magic power into the 4wd, speeding up.
“I’m counting on you, Natsu,” she mutters, “stop Erigor.”
Erza gulps, looking honestly guilty, “I know, I know. I haven’t done it yet,” she says. “But I can’t promise I’ll never do it if it’s for the sake of the guild.”
“Dammit, Erza! I love you! But get some self-preservation!”
“Now, now, at least Natsu is ahead of us. We can leave it to him.”
“Come! I’ll burn you down along with that dumb flute of yours!” Natsu hollers, raising a fistful of flames with a cheeky grin on his face.
Erigor tuts. What happened to the magic barrier? Kageyama and the rest of them, too… damn it, I was so close to Clover Town, too…
“Back here, finally!” Happy cheers. “Go, Natsu, kick his ass!”
“Yeah, he’s a little too far from Clover to reach it now, so if we bust it here, it’ll all be okay!”
“So you broke out of the barrier, huh…you’re truly bothersome, stubborn, flies. All of you,” Erigor muses, lifting a hand. “Let me through. Begone, fly!”
He casts his magic, and a silver tornado bursts forth. Natsu resists, bringing his arms up to shield his face. A few slices of wind cut into his arms, and he winces.
Then Natsu loses his anchor, goes flying off the ground, high into the sky.
“Aagh, that’s strong,” Loke winces, “I mean, blowing Natsu off his feet? That’s some crazy wind there…”
“Quick, Natsu, do that thing we were practicing just now!”
“I can’t fly with flames on my feet yet how many times do I have to fail at it to convince you guys about that?!”
“Plus, with this strong wind, his fire would just scatter instead of stabilizing him.”
“Natsu!” Happy calls out in alarm. He stretches out his wings-- only to fall back down, out of magic. “Oh no.”
“Crap!” Natsu yelps when he finds himself soaring too far into the verge, too far to reach the footing-- and he disappears into darkness.
Erigor scoffs. “Fire can’t help him fly.”
“The great Natsu, his only weakness, revealed.”
“Hey, you guys can’t fly, either!” Natsu argues.
“I can.”
“I can.”
“I can as well.”
“I can make platforms to jump on, so I don’t need to fly.”
“Shut up, Gray!”
“Hey, three people talked before me but you’re only picking a fight with me?!”
Natsu drops down the rocky hill. He bumps against a cliff, ricochets to the next, and bounces off another one, going ‘ouch, ouch, ouch!’ at each stop.
“Oh this is bad,” he says, sitting down and crossing his arms to think. He knocks against a stone again.
“Don’t just nonchalantly fall to your death, you moron!” Gray snaps.
“What, you think I’ll die falling just about two hundred feet? What do you think I am, a lacrima?”
“Natsu, humans usually die from about fifty.”
“I don’t think we can use human standards to judge this dragon child, guys. I’ve seen him leap off the top of Kardia Cathedral and land on his feet like a cat.”
The scene changes to a little in the past from there.
Macao commands a thread of fire from his finger, spindling around as it held a mug of beer like it was a sentient creature.
“Take a good look,” Macao says, “see?”
“Whoa, that’s cool,” Natsu says, impressed.
“Huh? Hey, it changed!” Gildarts realizes, “that’s interesting. This can show different time periods at the same time?”
“That’s cool!” Levy says, “it’s so high-tech. That looks a little closer to the present, right?”
“Hmm,” Natsu mused, “I think a couple months ago?”
“It’s called a Purple Flare. It can do a lot more than just burn,” Macao explains.
Natsu hums, “but mine just burns everything.”
Macao grins. “You can change the properties of your fire,” he says.
“Ah I remember those days,” Cana says, “the only other person with fire magic in the guild was Macao, so natsu kept pestering him to compare sometimes.”
“It didn’t take too long to tell that Natsu was definitely stronger, though,” Lisanna says.
“Well, it may look that way now, but Macao put up quite some fight when he did feel like it, you know?” Cana says. “He’d trip up Natsu with his flames obscure his vision, or sometimes he would throw things with his fire instead.”
“Oh, he’s a brains over brawn fighter, eh?”
“Yep. In the combination of him and Wakaba, Wakaba’s the brawn.”
“Now he says he’s too old and doesn't bother anymore, though,” Natsu mutters, obviously miffed.
“So, why are we seeing this again?”
“It’s your fire. If you wish it from your heart, it’ll respond just the way you want it to. If you do that, fire won’t ever lose, not to water, or to wind.”
Natsu deadpans, “I don’t get it.”
Macao laughs.
“Natsu’s always been the punch-till-it-works kinda guy, but I guess Dragon Slaying Magic, which capitalizes on raw strength and destruction, works best for him.”
“They do say that you can only fully learn and utilize magic you resonate with, after all,” Erza says. “I suppose Natsu is the same.”
“It wouldn’t hurt for Natsu to use his head sometimes, though.”
“I do use my head, I just don’t show you guys!”
The scene fades out.
Natsu roars. A burst of flame shoots out from the gorge, a flamboyant burst of red clinging to the side of the railway before Natsu himself swings up, using the flames as a grappling hook.
Jaws dropped.
Then, a round of cheers. Even Natsu’s eyes were sparkling at the sight of the huge flaming hand bursting out of the gorge.
“Dude! Just like that?!”
“Hey so you did understand what Macao said after all! You liar!”
“Hey, I wasn’t lying, I really didn’t understand!” he insists, “well, not exactly, at least. I didn’t get how to do it! But duuuude it works! That’s so cool! I’m gonna go try it out later!”
Happy sighs. “Round two of Natsu’s inevitable failure at trying new skills, here we go.”
“Why are you already predicting I’m going to fail?!”
Natsu grins when Erigor gapes. “What the heck was that?”
“Changing the properties of the flames, eh?” he says, “well looks like I managed to do it after all, Macao.”
“I can see it. Macao getting a proud dad moment.”
“Man, the others are gonna be so jealous they didn’t get to see all of this, though.”
Then he turns to Erigor.
“Aren’t you cold dressed like that? Need me to heat things up a little?” Natsu taunts.
“You’re dressed just as lightly as I am!” Erigor snaps.
“I have a feeling we’ve had this conversation before… was it on Mt Hakobe with Lucy?”
Gray scoffs. “Seriously, lightly-dressed people shouldn’t talk about being cold.”
“Gray…” Lisanna starts, but turns away, “nevermind.”
“Hey, what’s with you trying to act cool, Natsu!” Cana says, “burn that moron already! Roast him alive!”
“Yeah, Natsu, you’re the man! Do it!”
With a fire boost at his feet, Natsu surges forward, “DDDAAAASSSH!” he yells, socking the man right in the gut. Then before Erigor can respond, he swings around back and hooks his feet over, “Talon of the Fire Dragon!”
Erigor spins back, holding his head. Natsu shoots over with a fist, and Erigor leaps high into the sky, evading it completely. “Don’t get ahead of yourself, brat!” He aims his hands down, “Storm Bringer!”
“Heh, Natsu’s putting up a better fight than I thought.”
“You didn’t have faith in me?!”
“I mean, a sky battle without Happy is a little…”
A tornado churns down against Natsu, and Natsu comically screams as he’s spun around the entirety of the spiral. Finally, he flings out, and Erigor is there, scythe in hand.
“I don’t think I could’ve done anything against that one, guys,” Happy digresses, “my Aera only goes so far on the flying expertise, after all.”
“This is it.” He swings down the scythe.
Natsu lands on his hands and quickly throws his arm up, letting the blade slice through his skin only to stop at a particularly thick muscle.
Erigor gasps, “he stopped it with his arm?!”
Lisanna winces sharply, “Natsu! I thought training with Erza taught you exactly why you shouldn’t use your arm as a shield for swords?!”
“No no,” Natsu says, completely blank-faced, “training with Erza taught me exactly how hard bones are and why they are they best shield against blades.”
“Yeah,” Gray nods, “and if you tighten your muscles there…”
Lisanna makes a sharp wailing noise, “oh lord whatever is up above, please bestow some form of self-preservation upon these absolute idiots before they die!”
Mira nurses a headache. “Lucy’s got work cut out for her if she’s the only sane one in this group of suicidal idiots…”
“Roar of the--” at Natsu’s actions, Erigor, quickly discards his scythe to leap upward, narrowly out of harm’s way from the flamethrower that came after. “--Fire Dragon!!”
“Fire from his mouth?!” he exclaims.
“He’s horrified that there’s a literal firebreather here as a mage,” Loke says, “and well… Come to think of it, normal fire mages don’t usually breathe fire, do they? Natsu’s the first I’ve seen in a while.”
“Huh, now that you mention it.”
“Well, we don’t usually use our mouths for elemental magic,” Gray winces, “we may be wielders, but we’re not impermeable to our elements, you know?”
“Hm? Breath attacks are normal for Dragon Slayers, though?” Natsu says, turning around. “It’s kinda our signature.”
“You talk like you’ve met other dragon slayers before.”
Natsu rolls his eyes. “Obviously I have? What did you think, I was some sort of freak of nature?” he says.
There’s silence.
“Wait, you’ve met other slayers before?!” that’s a reaction from nearly everyone in the room. “Dude, we’ve never even heard of anyone like you.”
Natsu finds slight offense at that. “Of course there are other slayers. It’s not like Igneel was the only dragon around. Me and the other kids would gather around sometimes when they didn’t want to deal with us… huh?”
“Other kids?” Mirajane asks, “were there other kids with you?”
“You mean other kids who were raised by dragons, just like you?”
“Why did you never mention them before now?”
That’s when Natsu himself adopts a horrified look. “Wait… why did I--” he grabs Igneel’s scarf. “Why did I forget about them until now?”
That draws attention from everyone.
“Wait… Natsu… you’re talking about a time before you met us all, right?” Erza speaks up. “You mean, about your life before ‘Igneel’ disappeared?”
Natsu nods, but it’s shaky.
“Why don’t I remember any more?” he mutters to himself. “We spent so much time together before then! I even remember everything Igneel taught me! So why…”
“Hey, calm down, Natsu!” Mirajane steps up, taking the boy’s shoulders, “you’re panicking. Calm down a little, it’s perfectly normal to forget things from your childhood.”
“Natsu!” Levy approaches him, “how about we write all this down. Then when you remember more… or,” she turns to the screen, “if we find out more… you’ll have somewhere to make sure you never forget it again.”
Natsu takes the notebook from her hands.
He bites his lip.
“Yeah,” he replies, but he feels anything but at ease.
(What is this feeling?)
(This feeling, like he should know these things-- but it was taken from him?)
Erigor stands in the air, breathing heavily. What’s with this guy? Everything he does makes absolutely no sense… So this is what a Fairy Tail mage is like?
He laughs. “Looks like I underestimated you,” he acknowledges. “Well then, let’s fight seriously now. Both of us, eh?”
Natsu grins right back. “Bring it on!”
“The fight’s drawing into a climax,” Cana says, “I guess this is when you stop pulling those punches, huh.”
“If Erigor could make that huge wind barrier, he can definitely make something just as strong in close combat,” Erza says, “you’ll have to be careful, Natsu.”
“I don’t know if I’m too confident, though…” Lisanna admits, “after all, he is elementally inferior.”
That’s when Natsu looks up from his notebook (Loke peeks over to see him scribble little stick figures) to argue, “who cares if I’m behind him in the elemental circle, Igneel’s flames are the most powerful flames in the world!”
“We don’t doubt that, Natsu. We doubt you .”
“RUDE!”
“Storm Mail!” Erigor draws his wind over himself, the purple magic circle covering his entire form. He’s cloaked in wind at a similar density to his wind barrier from before.
There’s a collective cringe from the crowd.
“I knew it! He can make a mini version of that wind barrier,” Freed curses, “this will be troublesome. If we couldn’t find something to deal with the huge one, the smaller version won’t be easy, either.”
“But it’ll be easier , right?”
“Don’t be naive!”
Natsu leaps in with a fiery fist. Erigor takes it with a hand-- and for a startling moment, there was the large, explosive impact .
Then it was nothing.
“Elemental inferiority at its finest,” Levy sighs. “These things make me glad to be a multi-elemented mage…”
Natsu barks, “hey, I’m still getting warmed up right now! Don’t think for a second this is all I can do!”
Natsu’s flames fizzled to nothingness, leaving only a bruised fist in its wake. Shock is clear in his senses. “What?!”
Quickly, he draws another flame-coated fist to the man-- only for the flames to be blown out in a similar fashion.
“Just as I thought,” Erigor says, “you can’t generate any power if your fists aren’t coated in flames. It’s completely useless now.”
That actually takes a few people by surprise.
“Wait-- is that true?” Gray says. “Your flames aren’t just a supplement to your punches, they’re the source of each impact?”
Natsu tuts, which confirms that theory.
“Dude, this is actually a weakness of Dragon Slayers!” Cana says, “to think the first person to unveil this would be Erigor, of all people…”
“So if you get rid of the element, their punches are chump?” Bickslow says, “that’s quite an interesting take.”
Natsu lights a fist on fire, “whatever gets coated in flames gets enhanced to dragon-powered. Of course once the flames are gone, it's just my fist. That’s how this Dragon Slaying magic works.”
“Doesn’t that also mean you’re over reliant on your fire?” Erza says, “you should learn how to punch without those enhancements, then maybe you’ll stop losing to us all the time.”
“I do know how to punch without it!” Natsu snaps, “I’m just stronger when I fire it!”
“Try thinking backwards for a second, you’ll get stronger if you improve your raw punch without your fire.”
“Why would I when I’m stronger with the fire?!”
“...why do I ever try explaining things to you?”
Natsu’s blown back by a strong force of wind. Looking at his smoking fists with confusion, he grunts out, “what’s going on? The flames--?!”
“Storm Mail blows wind outwards, don’t you get it?” Erigor explains. “Flames can’t go against headwind! Get it through your thick skull, you fly! Flames can never win against Wind!”
Levy winces, “I really want to have faith in you, Natsu, but unless you conquer that type inferiority somehow, you can’t really make any headway.”
“I can do it, just watch!”
“That, or you can just sit there and stall until the actually useful people get there,” Gray says.
“Excuse you?! I’ll do this myself, I don’t need your help!”
“Then hurry up and defeat him already.”
The ending song begins to play.
There’s a sudden hurried drop of energy as people slowly began to notice the episode was over.
“Are you kidding me? It was just getting good!”
“Levy, next!”
“Yes, yes.”
“You know what this means!” Erza declares, “time to settle the Cake versus Pie bout once and for all! All men, to the kitchen!”
“YEAH!”
“All pie forces, get to the kitchen before Erza!” Mirajane roars.
“YEEEEAHH!!”
Levy has the disc in her hands, looking upon them exasperatedly.
“Are they seriously more invested in that than this battle right now?” she mutters, “they’re so dumb. Why is Gildarts over there too?”
Behind her, also not participating in the bout, Laxus holds back a snort of exasperation.
Chapter 8: The Strongest Team.
Notes:
*peeks out the corner carefully* uhhh, is anyone still there?
Chapter Text
CHAPTER 8: The Strongest Team
Word Count: 13946
-
-
-
If you asked Loke if he was a cake or pie person, Loke, for one, is in the cake faction. Aries got traumatised by Scorpio’s awful sense of humour in shepherd’s pie once, and she would always eviscerate it with wool if it came in sight ever since.
That’s why he eats the cheesecake before him with a hint of melancholy.
Come to think of it, Virgo’s in the pie faction, isn’t she? She makes the best pie crust in the Celestial Realm.
(Agh, he needs to stop reminiscing, he’s getting depressed.)
(Somehow, everyone got heaps of cake and pie out on the tables and now they were having a huge party with it. Guess the adults can’t stop them if the only actual adult here is Gildarts, huh?)
“Who let Cana take the Whiskey Cake?!”
“Well, it was there…”
It was strange. With all the pillows and blankets and just overall everything in the area like this-- this place just felt like a huge sleepover. The surroundings were foreign as they slowly got used to it-- but somehow, with all the familiar faces around it, there was never a moment to feel uncomfortable about the new environment.
Loke wonders if he’ll remember how to sleep on his own bed once he gets home.
But, oh well.
“The Kingdom of Fiore. A neutral country of 17 million people. This is a world of magic. Magic is bought and sold there every day. It is an integral part of people’s lives. And in a certain city there lies a certain guild. A guild from which various legends were once born… or rather, will continue to be born long into the future… And it’s name is: Fairy Tail!”
The opening song begins.
“Guys, do not start a food fight! We don’t have time for that!”
“Yeah, that’d be a waste of food.
Natsu braces himself against the rails of the train tracks.
“What’s with this wind? It’s like a typhoon!”
Erigor chuckles. “Your flames won’t reach me now,” he says, “take this! Storm Shred!” He sends waves of sharp wind sonics raining down like multiple meteorites.
Narrowly avoiding each bout, Natsu maneuvers, with his flames on his feet.
“Ah, would you look at that,” Mirajane says, “Natsu in the future knows how to use that flame-under-the-feet maneuver much better than our Natsu.”
“He still isn’t flying, though.”
“Like you can fly in this whirlwind,” Erza says, “but he adapted to using short spurts instead, which is the wiser choice. It proves Natsu knows how to use his head in battle, at least.”
Mira nods approvingly. “ Only in battle, though.”
“...”
They turn to Natsu, “so… not gonna whine about us bullying you this time?”
Natsu wolfs down this pie in a fit of irritation, “being the straight man all the time burns me out. Gray can have the job again.”
“Ah, me again? Oh c’mon,” Gray groans, “Happy, you do it.”
“But I do it every other day!”
Charging up a fistful of flames, he burst himself through with sheer might, roaring with effort. Then at the last second the headwind grinds his momentum to a halt, and he’s sent soaring backwards back onto the railway.
He swears. “Not just the flames-- I can’t even get myself close enough to him!”
“An opponent you can’t get close to, huh…” Cana says, “this battle would be tough for me too… and I guess, Loke as well.”
“Yeah… I’d say mages like Gray or Levy would do better here, since you guys can create solid structures closer to the target,” Mirajane says, “people like me and Erza would be a toss-up.”
“Ranged fighters like Evergreen should do well, too.”
“Freed might do okay,” Bickslow says, “but my babies aren’t built to handle high velocities so I’m a bust. It’ll be a cinch for Laxus, though!”
Laxus hums noncommittally at that.
The title screen comes up. “The Strongest Team.”
“Yeaaah! It’s time for all of us to shine!” Natsu cheers. “Strongest Team!”
“The Thunder Legion is stronger!” Freed snaps, “I may agree with you in the cake faction, but I will not agree with you here!”
“Well, this episode will prove it!’
“It will not be proven until we go up on a four by four!”
“Oh, bring it!”
“Fucking armageddon-- guys STOP jinxing the future events! I do not want to see the four of you fight!”
“Four of us, huh? Well, maybe Ever can take Lucy?”
“Huh? I’d rather face Erza in a Fairy Queen battle,” Evergreen says.
“You can have that title, I don’t particularly care for it,” Erza insists.
“What, is that all you’ve got? I thought you were tough, brat!” Erigor taunts. “Well, no matter. Time to end this! This is Soaring Magic that cuts up everything in its path-- Emera Baram!”
“Emera-- did he just say Emera Baram?!”
“Is he trying to kill Natsu or destroy the train tracks?!”
“Two birds a stone, I guess?”
“Ah right.”
“...uhm, rest in pieces, Natsu?”
“Have some faith in me!!”
He sets his hands before himself, and nine magic circles spread out before him, swirling in a spiral motion.
“Emera Baram?!” Happy exclaims, recognizing the name, “Natsu, dodge! If you get hit by that--!!”
“I’m stronger than the wind! I can take it!”
“That attack can shatter buildings you moron just dodge !”
Too late. Natsu, along with the large section of the railway crossing, is completely blown away, shattered to indescribable bits. Natsu manages to avoid a fatal hit by leaping back and letting the rails take the brunt, but he’s not much better off.
Erigor scoffs. “I’m impressed that your body is still in one piece,” he says. “Not bad for a mage as young as you are.”
“Honest question, what are you made of, Natsu?”
“Forget ‘being in one piece’ you barely have any injuries! This is bullshit!”
“Ahem, I am just made different,” Natsu sneers, “you guys are underestimating me. Even Igneel’s thrown me around harder than that, you know?”
“Weren’t you like, five? How are you alive ?”
“I hope you’re not serious, Natsu, because you definitely can’t handle anything stronger than that as a kid. You’d have more scars. Of the lethal kind.”
“Jungle boys really are a different breed, huh…”
“Well, they do say that lions throw their cubs off cliffs. I wouldn’t be surprised if dragons did the same.”
“Where would dragons throw their youngs off? A mountain?”
“...other dragons?”
“...holy shit, Natsu, answer us. We’re curious now.”
Natsu had already turned his attention back to cake, uncomfortable with the attention he didn’t ask for. “Dude, I don’t know, don’t ask me.”
“Why don’t you know?”
“You’re just avoiding the question!”
“Maybe, but,” Gray suggests, “did you hit your head on the fall?”
“Gray, are you picking a fight?”
Laying on the ground, motionless, Happy gets up quickly and runs toward him.
“Natsu! Natsu, get up! Natsu!”
“I mean, it’ll definitely take a direct hit to deal with Natsu, but it’s not like you got off unharmed either,” Freed says, “humble yourself.”
“You guys are supposed to be either worried or cheering me on, not dissing me!” Natsu protests.
Erigor chuckles at that. “Don’t worry. The geezers will follow him shortly. I’ll send them off with the sweet, sweet melody of the lullaby, of course.”
Natsu immediately whirls back around, “like hell we’ll let you do that! What the hell are you doing, me?! Are you taking a nap or something down there, get up already!”
“Lullaby this, lullaby that,” Natsu coughs, slowly getting up. He breathes out heavily and he staggers. Tearing off the last bits of his shredded shirt, he grunts at the blood seeping from a cut on his head.
Lisanna makes a sharp whine, “Ooohkay we all stand corrected you are definitely not okay!”
“Huh, that’s just a scratch,” Natsu shrugs, “you know head wounds always bleed a ton. It’s nothing.”
“Natsu, the phrase goes like this,” Freed says, then, regally, “ tis’ but a scratch. Now, repeat after me--”
“I do not care about whatever the hell that is!”
“Man, topless Natsu,” Cana says, “well, he’s always pretty much topless, but yeah. Keeping the scarf on though?”
“Huh? Why would I take it off when there’s such a big chance of it flying away in all that wind?” Natsu says, “that thing is important, you know!”
“But you’re not worried about it being shredded along with your shirt?” Levy asks. “Actually seriously, why isn’t it shredded along with the shirt? That doesn’t make sense.”
“That muffler-only look is weird.”
“Shut up, underwear.”
“Hmm, I mean, it’s a little hard to notice because Natsu’s magic is always too prominent, but Natsu’s scarf is sort of magically charged,” Erza says, reaching over to carefully peruse the edge of the cloth. Natsu gives her a skeptical eye, but doesn’t tear it away from her. “It’s the kind of power you’ll feel from my stronger swords, like Benizakura.”
“So you’re saying it’s got magical protection in it?”
“What, is that something impressive?”
“Of course it is!” Freed says, “it’s not a spell enchantment that was added afterward-- which means the maker weaved into the very material itself while creating it.”
“In the case of a swordsmith, in each pound of the hammer. In the case of an article of clothing-- to every stitch of the thread,” Erza says. “Its protective powers are much more potent than any enchantment could achieve.”
“Not that we could compare properly, though… most enchantments are now lost magic,” Levy says, “but that means Natsu’s scarf is some crazy legendary article of clothing!”
“Does that mean we can, you know,” Cana smirks, gesturing for a pretty penny, “sell it for some awesome cash?”
That makes Natsu immediately wrench it back into his side and hug it, “absolutely NOT you sociopath! Igneel gave this to me, you know?! You’re not touching it!”
“He’s right, Cana, that was in bad taste,” Erza chides, “we’ve all got our precious things, after all.”
Cana pouts at that, “yes, I get it. My bad, my bad,” she says. With a good-natured snicker, “oh, don’t look so angry, Natsu! You know I’d never steal your scarf, right? If I do, even if I’m drunk, you can burn my cards and eat them for dinner.”
“Oh I will hold you to that if you ever!”
“If you can’t even get the courage to fight them head on, don’t even bother!” Natsu yells, rushing forward.
“What a stubborn brat!” Erigor scowls.
Natsu throws himself into the effort, but he’s ultimately blown away. He lands on his hands a few feet back.
“I guess the terrain really isn’t helping…” Mirajane says, “if we could figure out a way to get behind him-- no, the wind spins around him, so there isn’t really any way to go around it.”
“I think there’s really no way but to brute force through this one,” Levy says, “maybe one of Gray’s biggest ice geysers can do the trick, right?”
“Yeah, but until he gets here, this is as hopeless as fighting the wind barrier.”
“Agh! C’mon, future me! Get a grip!” Natsu shouts, “it’s not like you’re fighting Gildarts or anything, and even then you can totally beat him sometime buuut! COME ONNN!”
“Them’s fighting words, buddy,” Gildarts mutters.
“I mean, we’re not inside the barrier anymore, so maybe we can actually use the ‘make a hugeass fire’ strategy,” Bickslow suggests, “you know. If you can make the fire huge enough without too much collateral damage?”
“I mean, it’s not the train station, but I think this railway counts as collateral damage too. Master’s still going to get mad at us… but then again, what does that matter anymore…”
“Huh? Why do I feel like I remember seeing this railway in flames in the opening song?”
“...oh no.”
Teeth grinding he roars, bursting into flames. “Dammit!!” he yells, grasping at the rails for anything to release his anger on. “Why can’t I get close to him?! This is bullshit! I can’t stand this! Son of a--”
Happy looks over in alarm, “that’s--!!”
“Hey hey hey hey heeeeeey,” Bickslow lifts his mask to get a closer look, “am I seeing this? What the hell, Natsu?”
“Did you take off your mask just to say that?” Evergreen turns to him.
“Now that I think about it, how have you been seeing everything thus far?” Freed asks.
Bickslow doesn’t answer.
“Answer us!”
“Forget about him. Natsu! Don’t release your anger on things!” Loke snaps, exasperated.
“Stop trying, Loke, eventually, you’ll join the ‘give Master an aneurysm’ clan and you won’t even care about how much damage you cause on the daily.”
“That is not a good thing to say about yourself.”
“I mean, it was really about time he lost his temper,” Mirajane notes quietly. “Nothing he’s doing is working, after all.”
“But does he have to throw a tantrum ?!”
“Venting is healthy.”
“Well, it’s working,” Erza states dryly, “I think we can just let it happen.”
“Matter over mind, huh?”
Natsu, meanwhile, sulked in the corner.
“So what’s his deal?” Lisanna asks.
Happy answers, “so I think he’s mad, but after seeing himself on the screen being angrier than he actually is, he just calmed down.”
“Ah.”
“What peculiar magic…” Erigor winces when Natsu’s flames go up another notch in intensity. It’s as if the rocks themselves could melt now-- “it’s like his flames are manifesting directly in response to his emotions.”
“Huh?” Happy realizes-- The wind is strong now, “Erigor’s wind is blowing in a weird direction…”
“You are kidding me if you’re telling me this actually works,” Loke says.
“Well, Loke, there’s this funny thing about magic, you know,” Erza says, “whether it’s awakening, or conducting, or strengthening-- it grows with passion.”
It grows with desperation, and it inflates with the essence of magic.
(Emotions, perhaps.)
That’s how Erza awakened her magic, after all. The desperation, the sheer, inflating power of desire , it brought forth a hidden crest of her magic right toward the surface.
“It’s especially true for Caster types,” Levy says, “though, it’s a theory for now. Who knows if it’s true? I know I haven’t actually felt something like that before.”
“You’ll get your moment one day, Levy, don’t worry!”
“Well, I mean, there is that theory on the essence of magic and all, but Dragon Slaying magic takes that a little more literally,” Freed says, evidently knowing a little more about the study of the ancient magic because of Laxus, “Slayer magic in general is fueled by a long run of passionate rivalry between the humans and the dragons-- it’s magic made to defeat, to protect-- so some even call them Elements of Emotion.”
“I understood nothing in that sentence, but that sounds cool!”
“I give up. Kill me now.”
“Oh almighty Freed, nothing can defeat him... except for the presence of an idiot,” Evergreen muses, patting Freed on the head soothingly. “I will keep this in mind for the future.”
“Me too!” Bickslow says, brightly.
“Stop it, I don’t know what you’re planning, but stop it,” Laxus warns.
“But hey, if this keeps up, Natsu might just be able to beat Erigor on raw magic alone,” Gray says, “I mean, his huge reserves are about the only thing he has for him, after all. Inflate that for a bit and he’ll be able to fight a hurricane if we let him.”
“ Don’t let him!”
“Actually, let him , it’ll be useful.”
“Yeah!”
“Yes!”
“Aye!”
“You know what this means, guys--” Lisanna stands up, “WOO-HOO GO NATSUUUU!!!”
“Ah, there’s Natsu’s one-lady cheerleader squad,” Gildarts says, “as usual, I’m jealous!”
Feral now, Natsu roars ferociously. His grip on the rail lifts, bending sharply-- and he tears the metal right off, though it did nothing to quell his anger.
Erigor’s eyes widened. “Flames of emotions-- I recall I’ve heard something like that before. Ancient Magic. No, but this kid couldn’t possibly be--” he pauses, realizing something, “what’s this? My wind is-- It’s heading towards him?!”
“Huh. Erigor knows about it, too,” Levy says, “was it in a book or something?”
“Yeah, the study of psychologically-inclined magics lost to time, by Logan Arnote,” Freed says, “I do not recall if we have that book in one of the shelves in this mansion, but I have a copy in my house. Once we get out, I can lend it to you.”
“Really?!” Levy beams, “sweet! Thanks a ton, Freed!”
“Well, those two and their wholesome interactions aside,” Loke says, “it seems like it is working. You’re even bending the wind pressure…”
“Go, me!” Natsu cheers, “Roast’im!”
“Go go Natsu!” Lisanna cheers, Happy punctuating her sentences with an occasional ‘aye’.
Mirajane looks on, slightly pleased, but conflicted. “Man, I can’t decide if it’ll feel like an oven or a desert in there,” she mulls, “churning around high velocity winds in scorching fire. Ugh. Whatever it is, it sounds like a displeasure.”
“It’ll feel like the wild west, I bet…”
“Well, let’s hope Natsu doesn’t burn out yet. Just a little more and you’ll probably rip a hole in the dimension… I can see the air bending from the heat. God. ”
“Or transform into some fire-wielding demon, whatever will help him win.”
“I see!” Happy realizes. He hollers, “Natsu!!”
Natsu turns to him, still literally boiling with anger.
Happy gives him a scoffing expression. “Just give up, dude. You can’t win. Just let Gray handle it.”
Immediately, there’s a loud snort of laughter from the whole room, everyone freezing in surprise at the sudden mood drop.
Natsu’s flames burn out so quickly it’s humorous. Struck by the betrayal of the century, Natsu’s whole senses screeches to an anticlimactic halt as he stares at his partner like what ?
“Did you have to do that?”
“Just wait for it, I’m a genius,” Happy says, “we’re getting the explosion of the century in three… two…”
Then he blows.
“WHAT DID YOU JUST SAY?!?”
And he erupts, so many times hotter than before, roaring with absolute fury.
Even Gray has to cringe back at this as Natsu, Lisanna, and a few other overenthusiastic one like Elfman, Cana and Bickslow start cheering in the sheer hype .
“Is it just me, or are we actually feeling the heat right now? It’s sweltering out here,” Gray mutters. He’s good with the cold, but the heat? Never.
“Yeah, that’s because Natsu is actually on fire right now,” Gildarts calmly points out.
Everyone erupts into a panic when they realize that yes , in the midst of the cheering crowd, Natsu is a pillar of fire. “Natsu! NATSU! You’re setting the couches on fire! Stop that! HEY!”
“Fire extinguisher! Get the fire extinguisher!”
“Gray, you ARE the fire extinguisher!”
“Huh-- oh! Right!”
“No no, you’re making it worse! The room will heal itself, you don’t need to do anything DON’T ADD ICE!”
Erigor panics when his wind armor is drained right away from him. “No! My storm mail is being sucked away?!”
The super-heated air around Natsu moves upward very fast, creating low pressure, Happy elaborates in his head, wind always blows towards places of low pressure!
“Such incredible heat!” Erigor hisses, “No way, could he really be?!”
Natsu roars, “I’ll defeat you myself!” he yells.
He boosts right off the ground, ramming his head sharply into Erigor’s stomach, spinning around-- then throws him into the sky. So a Dragon Slayer really does exist...
“Sword Edge of the Fire Dragon!!”
Erigor, charred and unconscious, falls limp on the ground.
“Aaaand, down!” Happy cheers, wings flapping forward, “winner, Natsu!”
“Yeeeeahh!” Natsu yells, “now what the hell did you say to me just now, you bastard cat?!”
“Oh come on Natsu you know I wasn’t serious!”
“Yayy!” Lisanna cheers, grabbing Happy enthusiastically out of the air to hug and prance around uncompromisingly, “Natsu did it! He did it!”
“The power of anger, huh…” Loke says, “that’s impressive…”
“Well, it’s not every day we see Lost Magic being used so liberally,” Gildarts says, referring to Dragon Slayer Magic in this case. Then, “I mean, it is every day for us in Fairy Tail, but outside, y’know.”
“It really does show how much stronger Ancient Spells are on a surface level, huh…” Erza says.
Natsu grins, “Haha!” he boasts, “see that, Gray? I defeated Erigor on my own!”
“You’re still trying to act cool after you literally threw a tantrum in front of everyone?”
“UGCK! Shut up about that!”
“My babies! MY BABIES!” Bickslow freaks out, “Gray, why did you freeze it! GRAY!”
“HUh? Oh, sorry, it was in the blast range,” Gray says, stepping over to the half-frozen hall to find the two totem dolls being stuck in an iceberg of what was once the sofa. “Blame it for going so near to a burning couch. Or blame Natsu for burning the couch.”
“You’re cruel! Pippi and Poppo did nothing wrong!”
“They have names?!”
“Apologize! Apologize!” chime the other three totems.
“How’s that, Happy?!” Natsu yells, trying to prove a point.
“Right, that’s my Natsu, the infamous Salamander! I expected nothing less from you!” Happy grins.
Natsu scowls, brooding as he looks away, pouting and definitely upset, “that’s not what you said a second ago.”
Everyone chuckles lightly at that, getting settled right back in their spots, ignoring the new thrones of ice around them as Gray doesn't bother to melt the rest.
“You’ll have to curry Natsu’s favour back, huh?”
“Aye, it’s such a pain to have such a high-maintenance partner,” Happy says.
Lisanna giggles, settling down with Happy in her lap, “oh, you’ve hurt your dad’s feelings, so you have to make it up to him, Happy.”
“Stop it with the familial analogies Lisanna!” came Natsu’s embarrassed shout.
Happy honestly agrees, “you know, I still don’t ever know what you guys are talking about when you talk about that family thing…”
Happy acts cute, “us cats have really bad memory.”
“You said I couldn’t do it, so Erza should do it!”
“Woah, your memory’s worse than a cat’s.”
That earns a bark of laughter from Gildarts, “that’s a win for Happy right there!” And half the crowd boisterous agree.
“Excuse you guys?! I’m the one that defeated Erigor!” Natsu complains.
“But you lost the smacktalk battle against a cat, Natsu. Take the L.”
Happy grins anyways.
“But you won!”
Natsu looks back, still pouting as he wipes off the blood on his cheek with his hand. With a sigh, he turns away. “Oh well, whatever then! Hey, but I wonder why that last attack worked?”
“Oh, that’s because you’re awesome, Natsu!” Happy says instead of explaining it to him.
“Really?” Natsu grins, absolutely cheered up now.
“Well uh, that was easy.”
“What, I don’t hold grudges,” Natsu says. “I’m not that petty.”
“Calling bullshit, you literally just promised you’d burn my cards if I sold off your scarf,” Cana says.
“That’s different!” he snaps back.
“But anyways-- this is all great,” Loke says, “with Erigor taken down, the masters will be fine now. We just need to grab the Lullaby now. Won’t be great if someone got their hands on it before us now that we finally defeated Erigor, after all.”
“Yeah! And then we can all go home!”
There’s a sudden moment of awkward silence.
Then Loke pinches the bridge of his nose, “I just jinxed it, didn’t I?”
The camera pans to the Lullaby as its eyes gleam an ominous purple shade.
“What in the actual hell ? Is that thing active?” Mirajane cringes, “it’s freaky!”
“It’s right up your alley, satanist.”
“Well yes, but it’s still freaky! Why is it glowing?!” Mirajane insists. “DId Erigor do something to activate it? Can it activate without a human player?”
“I mean, it is cited as a demon of the Book of Zeref, not a tool , so I’m not so sure myself,” Freed says, “I sure hope we don’t get to see it.”
Evergreen shrieks, “Freed, for god’s sake! You KNOW that’s a flag!”
“Double tap! Double tap right now!” Levy yells, pointing furiously, “we’re triggering too many horror movie final battle event flags in a row right now, so get a gun! Shoot Erigor’s body right now before he pops back up!”
“Calm down Levy, he’s not supposed to be dead there, you know? Just knocked out. He’s not going to pop back up for a final jumpscare.”
“But are you sure ?!”
“Natsu!!” Lucy’s voice hollers.
The magic 4WD closes in on them, and Natsu turns to greet them “Oh, you guys are late! It’s already over!”
“Aye!”
“And the gang’s all here.”
“Fashionably late, I see.”
“Alright, by the law of Murphy, get ready for round two.”
“Who the hell is Murphy?’
“As expected from you, Natsu,” Erza praises him. Lucy helps her off of the driver’s mount, Erza leaning heavily on her shoulder, magic deprived.
“Erza, are you okay?”
“Yeah, don’t worry about me.”
“We are going to! Erza! Take care of yourself!”
Gray scoffs.
Kageyama gets off from the car, baffled by the scene before him, “You’ve got to be kidding,” he breathes out in disbelief, “Erigor-sama lost?”
His gaze trails downward-- to a purple light under their feet, coming from the light of the Lullaby’s wand.
“Agh, I’m glad we proved Kage wrong, but he’s totally getting ideas!” Gray groans, “would one of you morons pick up the damn mass murder weapon already!”
Cana and Evergreen make simultaneous hisses of disappointment.
“See what I said!” Evergreen points out, “this is why you guys keep getting into trouble!”
“OHhh be quiet about it I don’t wanna hear it!” Cana snaps, “better to do it and regret than regret not doing!”
“How can you say that when we’re putting all the Masters in danger!!”
“Murphy! God forbid, Murphy!!!”
“Seriously, who is Murphy?!”
“Man, you had to pull a desperate win against a guy like that?” Gray looks over Natsu’s figure, “you’re gonna give us a bad rep, you know?”
“I didn’t have trouble!” Natsu vehemently denies, “it was easy! Right, Happy?”
“I don’t know anything,” Happy says, expertly avoiding involvement with the argument.
“Quiet, Gray! Like you would’ve done better!” Natsu snaps, to which Gray only gives a stubborn grunt in response.
Levy chuckles dryly, “I think we went past the point quite a few times that Gray would’ve done better, but I won’t--”
“What did you just say, Levy?! Want me to prove that I’m stronger than Gray?!”
“I didn’t say anything, I didn’t say anything!”
“Well, to be fair,” Loke says, “Erigor is dressed lightly, so if Gray used the wind and made us a blizzard, he would’ve won without even needing to hit Erigor.”
“Ah, that’s a great idea,” Gray says. “I kinda forget that being cold is bad for people sometimes.”
“I don’t think Erigor would’ve been defeated so easily, but I guess if we think of it by the nature of ice magic, it might be feasible,” Erza says. “Maybe we can try that when we fight him.”
“Your half-naked-with-a-muffler look is just going to attract even more weirdos. What are you doing, trying to make a statement or something?” Gray scowls.
“You're the last person that gets to say that to me!” Natsu yells.
“Now that’s a conversation we’ve heard a few paragraphs ago,” Cana says.
“You guys never change, huh?” Elfman sighs, “though that was already pretty clear.”
Gray grimaces. “It is a freaky look, okay? Get some fashion sense!”
“Maybe you should get some fashion before you diss people’s fashion senses , you perpetual exhibitionist?!”
“Ah crap, where’d my clothes go--”
Then he turns to Lucy and speaks in a less heated tone, “oh, Lucy! Could you lend me some clothes?”
“Why ME!?” Lucy snaps.
“What’s with you and Gray always asking Lucy?!” Levy squeaks, “Erza has a dimension closet, you know!”
“Well, Lucy has the funniest reactions, so.”
“Yeah, gotta utilize our tsukkomi,” Natsu agreed, “and hell if I’m ever asking Gray for clothes!”
“But Gray has a jacket you could borrow and still stick to your half-topless display,” Lisanna says. Then, contemplatively, “...you know, for someone that takes it all off in seconds, he sure wears a ton of layered clothing.”
To which Mirajane has to make an observation, “isn’t it because he takes it all off in seconds that he’s wearing a lot? So he reduces the chance of taking it all off every two seconds?”
“Don’t treat my stripping habit as an addiction, what the hell.”
“Nah, I’m pretty sure it’s just an Isvanian thing,” Gildarts laughs. Gray tended to dress like late autumn even in spring, because, “Summers in Isvan are cold too, you know? He probably didn’t expect Fiore’s weather.”
“Ah, I remember,” Laxus says, “we found Gray in late spring, all decked up in a winter coat. I remember thinking what the hell was wrong with him.”
“Dude, it’s been like seven years since you moved into Fiore, get a new wardrobe.”
“I did get a new wardrobe obviously, I got taller, and I dress however the actual hell I want, thank you very much!”
Erza chuckles warmly at that.
“Anyways, good job, Natsu,” she says. “We’ve protected the Guild Masters.”
Everyone grins at that. It was a mission complete in their book. They nod at each other, smiling warmly as they bask in the moment of camaraderie, acknowledging a job well done despite the hastily-formed team membership.
“Let’s go to the Guild Master League Hall. We’ll have to report what’s happened and let the masters decide what to do with the flute,” Erza decides.
“Clover’s just ahead, after all!” Happy cheers.
“Looks like we’re getting a happy ending after all,” Bickslow says, “your worries were unfounded, huh, Levy?”
“I wouldn’t count on it just yet!” Levy says.
“Yeah, I wouldn’t be at ease until we got the Lullaby back to the guildmaster’s hands,” Erza says, “though, it really is a job well done worthy of celebration thus far…”
“Well, worst case scenario, we can just go bust it up once and for all, right?”
“No Natsu, what if we release the demon by busting it open?”
“You watch too many horror movies, geez.”
“But there’s a chance , okay?”
The Lullaby glints. Kageyama grins.
Bursting forward on four shadow arms, the 4WD leaps into the air, soaring over their heads and landing on the rails before them. One shadow scoops up the Lullaby flute on its way.
Everyone yells out in alarm at the sudden movement.
“GAaaah!”
“I think this is the perfect time to say I TOLD YOU SO!”
“Alright, Evergreen, let’s take this upstairs!”
“Oh you think you can defeat me, Cana?! Bring it! I was right !”
“I know okay but I still believe in my morals so we’re fighting!”
Meanwhile, everyone else simply sighs. If any of them had any complaints about the turn of events, seeing Evergreen and Cana fight it out made them much calmer in comparison.
“Not gonna stop them?” Erza asks.
Laxus quietly sips his coffee. “Nah, I’m tired.”
“Kage?!” Erza realizes.
“Hey, that’s dangerous!” Gray yells out, “don’t just move the carriage--”
“You were careless, you damn flies!” Kageyama hollers, laughing as he grabs the flute from his shadow. “The Lullaby is in my hands now!”
And he zoomed off on the Magic four-wheeler, leaving everyone staring at him utterly dumbfounded by their own stupidity.
“Craaap! He’s headed straight for Clover on our fastest vehicle!”
“Erza, Happy, time to fly--!!” Lisanna trails off, “right, magic deficiency for both of you.”
“Unfortunately,” Erza says.
“Aye,” came the agreement.
“Then uh-- Gray, ice floor it?!” Cana suggests.
“Ice what floor, Natsu destroyed half of it and Erigor destroyed the other,” Gray mutters. “Either way, to catch up, I’d need enough magic to end up like Erza after.”
“What if Lucy uses one of her spirits? Virgo seemed speedy!” Natsu suggests.
“Ah, about that…” Loke speaks up, “she’s already summoned two gold keys today, so I think she needs a breather too.”
“Agh!”
“I guess we just have to do this the old fashioned way then…”
Then Natsu bursts into flames again, “that BASTARD!!”
“What an asshole, we even saved him!!” Lucy yells.
“After him!” Erza yells.
“Agh, there’s no way we’re catching up now…”
“He does have a car, I mean… Natsu, this would be a good time to start mastering flying with flames at your feet.”
“Do I have to do everything around here?!”
“Huh? Cana and Ever aren’t fighting anymore?” Bickslow turns to them to find them seated in boxes of very finely-placed runes. They were both brooding, pointedly facing away from each other, wearing oddly similar grimaces.
Freed picks up a new plate of cake and hums, “whoever fights in those ruins will start talking about their most embarrassing secrets,” he says.
“You are kidding that is glorious, I simply must sit beside them.”
“Go on, bring a shield.”
Arriving at the regular meeting hall, Kageyama breathes out heavily.
“Good. The regular meeting isn't over yet,” he says.
“Seriously, what’s his deal?” Mirajane grumbles, “he’s so injured, too.”
“I’m more concerned over the fact that the old men’s party isn’t over yet…”
“I can’t say I understand his sentiments with losing his rights and everything,” Gray says, “but is it really worth it anymore? He’s literally the only active member of Eisenwald now.”
“Honestly, Erigor’s treating him so shitty, I wouldn’t be surprised if he’s only really doing this because it was an order,” Mirajane mutters.
“So’s the rest of that guild, honestly.”
“But now that Erigor is gone…”
He alights from the magic four-wheeler, looking at the building from a cliff over the river. Just far enough, and just close enough.
The sound of the flute should reach them from here.
“Seriously, where’s everyone? We’re not gonna make it in ti--!!”
Natsu freezes mid speech.
Kageyama squawks when a hand lands on his shoulder. He turns around, only for a pre-placed finger to poke him right in the cheek.
He fumbles, shooting back. “Wha--?!”
And there, sitting on the driver’s mount of the magic 4WD, was Makarov, laughing his ass off drunk. He laughs so hard at Kageyama’s shocked expressions, he actually chokes and starts coughing.
Everyone gawks.
“M-m-maaASTER?!”
“What is he doing?!”
“He’s totally shitfaced, that old fart!”
“You have no room to talk, Cana but yes, why, Master?!”
“Wait wait this is actually the perfect chance! Master’s got better instincts than we usually give him credit for!”
“Notice, Master! NOooootiiiiice!!”
“Nooooticccceee!”
“MAaaasterr! Noooticeee!”
“Ah, we’ve degraded from despising dramatic irony to mindlessly screaming our psy-waves to the screen in hopes of our messages reaching the future…”
“Honestly, what are the chances the Master actually finds him of all people, though…”
“Right right right,” he composes himself, “now’s not the time to fool around. I need to find out where those three morons went, or a town’s gonna disappear before I get back and we’re all going to be ruined--”
He coughs and composes himself.
“Oh…” Lisanna deflates, “he was sneaking out so he could go home early.”
“He’s going to be so mad if he passes by the railroad and sees it destroyed like that.”
“Well, if we destroy a town, he’ll forget all about the railway. So let’s go!” Natsu cheers, evidently thinking backwards. “What’s the worst that could happen?”
“Uhm, the town would get destroyed?”
“Oh. Right.”
“At this point, I think I might just agree with you on the account of ‘why the hell not’.”
Kageyama keeps starting, absolutely dumbfounded.
“You should go on back to the hospital,” Makarov tells him, hopping off the car, “someone as injured as you are shouldn’t be running around out here.”
“Uh, well--” Kageyama tries to compose a response-- then his gaze flickers with a realization. Wait, isn’t this guy Master Makarov from Fairy Tail?
Tch, what a day. I’m meeting flies everywhere.
“What did that ungrateful shithead just call our Master?!”
“I swear when I get my hands on that baldy--”
“Hey hey, he can’t be thinking of targeting Master first, right?”
“Oh heeeeell no! He better not!”
“Uhm,” he calls out again, speaking in a polite tone once again. When Makarov turns around, he lifts the flute in his hand, “would you care for a tune? I’m not allowed to play instruments in the hospital, so… I uh, really wanted someone to listen to it.”
He smiles deceivingly, and Makarov scrutinizes him.
“Gotta give it to him for the mildly plausible excuse.”
“What mildly plausible, that’s the fakest excuse I’ve ever heard!”
“That’s one creepy flute,” he says.
“Yes, it is literally a skull with three eyes. It is a red flag in all the possible ways. Master, please tell me you’ve got the sense!”
“Levy, I might have to deliver you some bad news,” Cana speaks us, very solemnly. “Master, you see, that guy? He raised all of us. All of us morons .”
Levy wails, “it’s ooover!! We’re all gonna diee!”
“I don’t know if I should be offended,” Natsu says.
“Don’t think too hard about it, we don’t need another tantrum,” Happy adds.
“It might seem so, but it has a lovely tone,” Kageyama convinces him.
Makarov sighs. “Okay then,” he raises a finger, “but I’m in a hurry, so only one song, okay?”
“That’s fine,” Kageyama says. With a victorious glint in his eyes, he hums. “Please listen carefully…”
“Oh no, I’m not suspicious at all, he says,” Levy mutters, evidently full of spite at this point, “holding an antique-looking flute with a three-eyed skull on it. By the way, would you like to hear it? It is nice.”
“I did not need to hear a sarcastic Levy today, please stop.”
“Maaaaaster…” Lisanna mourns in her hands.
“Waiiit,” Natsu raises a question, squinting confusedly, “if everyone who hears this dies, do we die if we hear it?”
“I’d like to think Yuri Dreyar isn’t trying to assassinate us via movie binging sessions, so it is redacted. Thank you.”
“But are you sure?”
“Let’s ask the real question-- Does Kage die if he hears it? He’s playing it, right?”
And he moves toward the mouth of the flute-- only to pause, suddenly hesitating.
Internally, a conflict rises in him. We’re just getting even with the legal guilds, Byard always says. They’ve got a lot of nerve for some third-rate wizards. This was just revenge. Revenge for locking us away into the darkness and stealing away our livelihoods.
Evergreen huffs at that. “His actions finally catch up with him, huh.”
“Well… that’s fair,” Loke sighs. “Reigns of fear only go so far before they crumble. We all saw that coming.”
“Last chance to turn around, Kage! Last chance!”
Lisanna’s hands were held together. “I’m sure he’ll do it,” she says, “he knows firsthand how awful the Dark guild’s internal dynamics are. I’m sure he’ll be the first to call them out on it when he finally gets the chance.”
“I wouldn’t say that so soon,” Gray says, “Dark Guilds are hard to tear away from. If he doubts he’ll escape, even for a second, he won’t.”
“Well, wouldn’t you know,” Gildarts mutters. “Found you right in the middle of a guild traitor spat, after all.”
Gray scoffs at that. “Be quiet, prisoner.”
But what he’d gone through today taught him a new perspective entirely.
You won’t get your rights back even if you do that! Lucy had yelled at him-- and worst of all was that it made sense. It made perfect sense.
Why don’t you think about your futures a little? Look forward and live positively.
Gray turns away at that. “Well, at least I know he understood me after all.”
“Heh…” Cana says. “It is hard to think of, though… he’s only hesitating because he’s never been treated any better. It’s sad.”
“I’m sure he’s got some culture shock interacting with all of us today,” Erza says. “It is, after all…”
“...the job of the light guilds to lead the way, we know.”
Kage, please! We need you! Erza had told him they needed his help. Desperately. Had anyone ever pleaded for his help, telling him not to die? Aren’t you comrades? You’re from the same guild!
He closes his eyes, failing to bring up the courage to play the flute.
“So… Do you think we could leave this to the Master from here?”
“Yeah.”
“I think so.”
After all-- seeing it just like this-- Kage was just like them. Lost, misled-- and struggling to find their place.
They had a choice then and there, and the answer was obvious. If anyone was best at knowing when these questions were presented-- if anyone knew when a person needed a hand, needed a home-- it would be the Master.
“You know… don’t you think he’d be a good fit for our guild?”
“Huh? Absolutely not!”
“Well, we don’t have a shadow element…”
“Absolutely not! He tried to kill us the same day!”
“Hmm,” Bickslow points out, “so did we at first, but Laxus beat us up so.”
“Stop exposing us!” Evergreen and Freed snap at him.
“Wait, I want to hear that story!”
“Well, uh, first Laxus stole our job…”
“Can we focus on the episode!”
“There!” the four have caught up to Kage at last, finding the flute-handler and the guild master in the distance.
“Gramps!”
“Master!”
“Ah, there we are! Seriously, what took us so long?”
“Maybe the fact that we ran the whole way, Natsu. I’m actually glad we caught up so quickly. How did we catch up so quickly?”
“I’d say we uh, tried really hard?”
They go after him, preparing to confront Kageyama, but a hand stops them in their tracks. It’s Master Bob, and he hums. Everyone squawks.
“Now, now, dearies,” he says, “don’t interrupt now. The good part’s just coming.”
“What the actual-- HECK?!”
“Oh, that surprised me. He was there?”
“Wait… how long has he been there?”
“Well… I reckon if the Council were informed, they would’ve sent preemptive messengers with their own services…”
“Then does Master know or…”
“Nah, I think he’s just drunk off his ass and didn’t get the memo.”
He then catches sight of Natsu and Gray behind him-- “oh, you two are adorable, aren’t you? You’re totally my type!” The two boys squeak, absolutely creeped out.
When Master Bob approaches, they panic, fumble, and desperately escape.
“That’s going to be in my nightmares.”
“Don’t be rude.”
“Not being rude, I’m being honest.”
“Same shit, different asshole.”
“Dude, language!”
“Wha-” Lucy stalls abruptly, “wait, who’s this?”
“Master Bob,” Erza recognizes him.
And Master Bob turns to her, “oh my, Erza-chan, you’ve sure grown up!”
“This guy is the master of Blue Pegasus?!” Lucy ducks behind Erza, slightly disturbed by the man too.
“Quite an enigma, isn’t he?”
“Have some respect, geez!”
“Well, if we really look at all the guild masters, I wouldn’t think they were guild masters at first either… they’re so… unsuspecting, you know?”
Back with Kageyama and Master, Makarov looks at the boy, eyes narrowed.
“What’s wrong? Play the flute already.”
But Kageyama is trembling now, guilt overtaking him, hesitation bursting through with the sudden realization that maybe-- maybe what he’s doing isn’t worth it.
“I’m not comfortable with how close we were. Imagine if Master hadn’t been there?”
“Yeah…” Erza had to admit.
Seems like it wasn't too far fetched to say that they really had to get stronger herein. This time-- they had mostly made it out on luck alone.
Luck shouldn’t be their only saving grace.
“No!” Erza exclaims. Master Bob has Natsu and Gray on one hand each by the scruff, and the two are like bickering puppies between him.
“Just stay quiet,” Master Goldmine tells them, “it’s getting interesting now, don’t you think?”
“The Master of Quatro Cerberus?!” Lucy says, surprised to meet him in person.
“Master Goldmine!” Erza realizes.
“Geez, are they all out here?”
“I thought Master was trying to sneak out, though? He’s worse at this than I thought.”
“I guess the loud troublemaker vibe we have going on is contagious, huh. Even all the others Masters know that our Master can’t go anywhere sneakily.”
“I… don’t think we should be proud of that.”
“Hah!”
“Now,” Makarov grounds out, and it’s like a command.
Suddenly stricken with fear, Kageyama’s grip tightens on the flute. Play-- I just need to play it! He reminds himself, steeling his resolve shakily, I just need to play it-- then everything! Everything will change!
“Agh! C’mon, Kage! Use your head!”
“He’ll give it up, I know he will.”
“Nothing will change,” Makarov interrupts his thoughts. Kageyama’s eyes widen. “Weaklings will stay weak forever-- but weakness isn’t a bad thing. Humans were born weak to begin with.”
Everything in the hall pauses.
It was a natural instinct by now– for everyone to be quiet when Master speaks in that tone. There were jokes, there were fun times– but when Master spoke deeply, it was important. And everyone listened to them, no matter who or how.
Loke is still getting used to this– but it’s amazing to see.
It reminds him of the Celestial Spirit King.
The camera pans to the other group, and Makarov turns away from Kageyama with a sigh.
“Alone, we can’t be at ease. That’s why we have guilds, that’s why we have comrades. We walk together to lead a strong life,” Makarov tells him. “Sure, the clumsy ones run into more walls than the others-- but if you believe in tomorrow and place one foot in front of the other… power will come to you, naturally.”
Kageyama steps back, trembling. He moves the flute away from his mouth.
A few fists clenched victoriously.
Leave it to Master to do something none of them could, with just words alone.
“To live strongly is to live with a smile,” Makarov tells him. With a scoff, “and you don’t even need something like that flute to do it, right?”
Kageyama shoots back, panicked, he knew from the start?!
Finally, the silence in the hall breaks. “He knew! That annoying bastard, give us a sign, we’re dying in anxiety here!”
“To trick your enemies, trick your friends first! I have a feeling there’s a more regal way to phrase this but my braincells have all escaped me along with the relief,” Levy says.
Cana sighs in relief. “Now I know how it feels when I’m on the other end of the deception.”
“Now you know.”
“Master is so annoying sometimes.”
“You guys really don’t give Master enough credit sometimes,” Erza chides, “he’s a Wizard Saint! He’s licensed with the best instincts among us by far.”
“You say that, but you were worried, too, right?” Mirajane teases, “acting tough now, eh?”
“Shut, Mira!”
“Maste’rs instincts are like, only fifty percent effective, though,” Lisanna says. “That’s how we always get an up on him, right?”
“Yeah, we wouldn’t be able to cause trouble otherwise.”
“Maybe he just lets us do it.”
“What is he, a masochist?”
“...who said that? Was it you, Laxus? Laxus?! Don’t look away!”
Kage’s fists tightened. Amazing , he realized. There was no way he could match up to this. He drops the flute, and he begins to cry.
Falling to his knees, overcome with emotion-- he pleads, “I admit my loss. I surrender.”
Makarov huffs, satisfied.
The hall cheers, all at once. It was definitely a victory now, right? That was the last of Eisenwald to deal with, it was just the aftermath now. “Knew he’d come around!”
“Master’s the best!”
“You go , Kage! Never too late to come back from the dark side!”
“Do you have to phrase it like that?!”
“Come into the liiiiiiight!”
“Happy, you know that’s usually about death, right?”
Then the group bursts out from the trees. “Gramps!”
“Master!”
“Graaaampss!!”
Now that was something Makarov didn’t expect. His jaw drops and he yells out indignantly, “why are you guys here?!”
“Your words have moved me, Master!” Erza says, bringing the man’s head to her chest (metal breastplate) as she thanks him. Master squawks out in pain.
It’s a chaotic aftermath.
Laughter rings out in the hall. Now that was definitely something Master didn’t expect. He’s a ditz in the strangest of places.
“Master’s awesome! Give that tiny man a hug!”
“Throw him in the air!”
“Master, Hurray!”
“Stop it, you’ll give him a heart attack!”
“We showed up in wounds, half the clothes we had, and bandages. I think he’s used to it.”
“That’s not a good thing!”
“You’re amazing, Gramps!” Natsu says, crouching down and patting his head. Master grounds out a very offended request for him to stop doing that.
Loke sighs. “Sometimes, I find it amazing how we all respect the master deeply,” he says. “And then these things happen and I start to doubt.”
“You’ll get used to it, Loke!”
“It’s all in good fun!”
Gray turns to Master Goldmine, “guess it’s finally all settled?”
“Yes, yes,” Levy turns her attention right back to the screen, “please someone pick up the Lullaby now and destroy it. Please .”
“Levy. Levy,” Lisanna says, “don’t emphasize it like that. I’m suddenly thinking that this is going to go wrong again .”
“Triple tap, triple tap! Please, I can’t take this anymore!”
“Someone, destroy the flute!”
“No! What if destroying it awakens the demons! Haven’t you watched a single horror movie in your life? Levy yells.
“And you have watched too many,” Freed says. “I’m in agreement to destroy it.”
Natsu has a hand ablaze and Gray has a hand emanating frosty air. “Right away, then,” they say at once, not seemingly realizing they’d harmonized.
“I’m in the NO,” Evergreen says, “why do you think the Council sealed it instead of destroying it in the first place?”
“Yeah! Use your head, idiots!” Mira adds. “What were you even about to do, attack the screen?”
Erza quietly reseals her sword into her dimension space.
Mira of course notices, “Erza, I hate you, but I seriously thought you were better than that.”
Erza clears her throat, embarrassed. “I was not doing anything! I took my sword out to– uh, cut cake! Yes, I took it out to cut a cake.”
“Liar!”
Lucy crouches down beside Kageyama, who just looks like a depressed child now. “Come on, let’s go see a doctor,” she coaxes him.
“Oh lookie here,” Master Bob swoons, “you’re pretty cute too!”
“What a turn,” Elfman sighs. “Is it really this easy?”
“I mean, there’s nothing really he can do anymore, he’s completely surrounded even if he changes his mind again,” Cana chuckles.
“He’s also the most injured of everyone, so the hospital’s a good idea,” Lisanna says. “He’ll have time to cool his head.”
“Wouldn’t it be interesting if he joined Pegasus, though?” Erza says.
“Eh? Why?”
“I don’t know anything about Pegasus other than their guild hall’s a host-cabaret club,” Gray says. “It would be really weird if anyone except, I don’t know, Loke joined that guild.”
Loke chuckles nervously.
“Their guild hall’s a what ,” Laxus has to say, exasperated.
“It sounds like fun,” Evergreen says.
“Really, Ever?”
“Well, I know I would fit in,” she smiles, smug. “Freed could stand a chance if he took his eyes off of Laxus for once.”
“QUIET, EVER.”
“What about me, Ever? What about me?”
“No comment, Bicks.”
“Rude!”
“No… it’s just. He’s so out of their usual formula, but Pegasus’ entire thing is how they can make that work in their rhetoric either way, right?”
“Ah.”
Ominous laughter sounds, and everyone’s attention turns to the source-- the flute.
“Ku haha-- cowardly wizards, every single one of you!” it roars in a deep, booming voice, “that’s enough. I’ll devour you myself, every single one of you!”
Screaming ensues.
“What the hell?!” someone shrieks.
“Talking flute, talking flute!”
“The skull! The skull just laughed!”
“Horror movie rule number one, what is it?!” Levy yells out.
Cana raises her hand, “I don’t know what answer you want from me but first of all, we open the window and YEET!”
“Not the answer I wanted but I concur!” Levy yells, “yeet the flute, boys!”
“Aye aye, sir!”
“Sir, the windows don’t open!”
“Sir, the future us are outdoors, there are no windows!”
“SOLID SCRIPT, WINDOW!"
“Can everyone fucking calm down ?!”
“Levy! Levy stop it! We don’t need windows, we all know you only use these things as blunt projectiles!”
“Gildarts stop laughing, this isn’t funny! GILDARTS!”
“HAHhah–kack! Cough, ugh, Hah- no! HAHAHAHA!”
“You’re only laughing because you’re never here to deal with this crap when we need you to, you lousy excuse of a S-class!”
“Hey c’mon, if I was here all the time you know it won’t make an interesting story.”
“You’re right. But you’re still an asshole!”
“The flute talked?!” Lucy shrieks. A huge purple magic circle forms above head, large enough to tower the entire city.
There was this hollow screaming in the background of the utter mayhem happening. Natsu and Gray are screaming, Lisanna is also screaming, Elfman is panicking, Mira and Cana are enjoying the situation, Gildarts is laughing, Erza is trying to make him stop laughing, and Loke is quietly reaching for more cake.
Bickslow turns to him, “no, dude. You’re supposed to panic.”
Loke hums. He’s gotten used to not panicking, because before this, he legally couldn’t die. “What about you, though?”
Bickslow gestures toward his totems, who were spinning around Elfman and Freed in the tornado of panic, the sight accentuated by Happy and Evergreen, who were trying and failing to be calm.
Laxus groans. Why is this his life?
“Something came out!” Happy yells.
Shattering lightning and eerie smoke. Out from the magic circle. A large wooden beast emerges. Three holes in its stomach and a spiny, wood-threaded figure, its three eyes gleamed a malicious purple as it boomed.
“I’ll consume your pitiful souls right here and now!”
“What the hell is that huge thing?!” Natsu and Gray yell.
“Ah, here comes the demon,” Loke says. When he’s given confused looks, he looks confused, too. “It’s called the demon of the book of Zeref for a reason?”
Everyone gapes. “OH!”
Loke has a feeling he’d just let slip knowledge that wasn’t as common as he’d thought it was. But eh, goldfish brain, he’ll pretend he didn’t just do that.
“But now that it’s so big, it’s going to be trouble,” Loke says, “wouldn’t put it past the creature to know how to play itself.”
A few others winced. “Creature of mass destruction, huh…”
Gray tightens a hand around his knee with a frown. “It really does look like Deliora, at least,” he mutters to himself.
Lisanna hears, but she doesn't question it.
“If it’s a demon, do you think I could take over it?” Mirajane wonders.
It takes exactly two seconds for everyone, including Laxus and Gildarts, to erupt in a loud shout of “ABSOLUTELY NOT!”
Everyone squawks in horror. Even Master’s hat goes flying in surprise.
“What is this?!” Kageyama yells, “I didn’t hear anything about this!”
“Oh my, this is bad,” Master Bob sighs.
“It’s a demon from the book of Zeref,” Master Goldmine says.
Loke quietly breathes a sigh of relief. Okay, it’s not lost history or anything, thank goodness.
“But hey, since it’s in demon form now, could we just, you know,” Natsu raises a flaming fist. “Bust and beat it?”
Silence.
Then, “YEEAHH!” comes the roar of approval, “do it, you marvellous bastards!”
“I’ll give you my approval this once,” Freed says, raising a finger. “Purely within the criterion of how much destruction you can make per second– you guys are definitely the strongest team.”
“Holy crap did you just say that Freed? Did anyone get it on recording lacrima! Anyone?!”
“Do NOT cherry pick my sentence, I said what I said!”
“But you DID say it! We’re the strongest team now, yas!”
“I did NOT say THAT!”
The other guild masters begin running from the regular meeting hall, realizing the situation’s turned for the worst right now. The hall is empty and they regroup by the mages.
“Oh man, this isn’t looking good!”
“Should we be helping?”
“Uh, my back hurts, so I’ll pass.”
“Ah, there comes the other guild masters,” Lisanna sighs, relieved, “I was worried about them. Not everyone can fight, after all.”
“Wouldn’t it be safer if they were in a building?” Loke asks.
“Not if the monster can just step on the building and kill them all,” Mira says.
“Must you imagine the most morbid situation possible, Mira?”
“I’m just being a realist.”
“Regardless!” Erza claps her hand to catch attention, “I’m sure the army is on its way. Even if they can’t make it in time, with Master Makarov around, they just need to get out of the monster’s general blast range.”
“Dude, that’s the whole city,” Gray says.
“Okay, maybe just slightly out of the way is fine.”
“Honest question, who’s the monster? Lullaby or Master?” Levy has a hand raised. “I’m saying this because this guy,” she points and Gildarts looks positively offended, “is a monster. So are all of you but this guy is a national disaster.”
“At this point, let’s just run like hell and hope you don’t die,” Erza returned, very seriously.
Gildart still looks very offended. “...You kids got less cute over the years, huh.”
Lucy steps back. “What’s going on? Why did the monster come out of the flute?”
“That monster is the flute,” Master Goldmine tells her. “It’s living magic-- that’s the magic of the Dark wizard, Zeref.”
“Living magic…”
“Zeref? You mean the Zeref from Ancient Times?”
“The Dark Wizard, Zeref-- the most atrocious mage in all magic history,” Master Bob says, “I’d never imagine that this adverse legacy from several hundred years ago would suddenly appear here…”
“Zeref, again with the Zeref,” Cana grumbles, “what’s a fossil like that supposed to do?”
“Hey, just because someone’s lived for several hundred years doesn’t mean they’re a fossil,” Loke says. “That’s rude to assume.”
“Huh?” Everyone stares at him in confusion.
Loke stares, also very confused, right back. “Huh?”
Then Lisanna picks up the awkward silence with what she thought Loke was trying to say. “Right, gramps is a fossil too, he’s terrifying,” she warns.
Freed nods. “Don’t underestimate fossils.”
“Did you just say ‘don’t underestimate fossils’ and mean it unironically? What the hell,” Cana says. “Did I actually hear that?”
“Fossils! Fossils!” Bickslow’s dolls chant.
“I think Freed’s definition of ‘don’t trust fossils' is a little more literal,” Laxus mutters.
Then Mirajane immediately remembers, “didn’t Bickslow get cursed by ruins?” She turns to Bickslow and Freed, who both nod.
“Aren’t most Black Magic like that?” Bickslow asks. “No? Just me? These people willingly learn magic that lets you hear the souls of the dead? Seriously?”
“Zeref, huh,” Natsu squints really hard, crossing his arms and trying to think. “I don’t know why, I have a really strange feeling about this name.”
“Don’t think too hard, you’ll hurt your brain,” Gray warns.
“Maybe if you write it a hundred times you’ll remember,” Happy says, handing him the book.
“Okay,” Natsu says, picking up the pen.
“...he’s seriously doing it?” Lisanna looks over, and sure enough, Natsu has actually opened up a new page and was very diligently writing.
“I didn’t expect that. It must really be bothering him.”
“Well, as long as he doesn’t take up too much space in that noteb–” Levy freezes, “WAIT! Natsu! You’re writing in Ancient Ishgarian! Stop that! You could incite a curse!”
“Huh? Oh. It just… felt weird to write it in Fiorean.”
“Confiscated! Natsu is not allowed to write until you relearn the alphabet for the fifth time! How many times do we have to tell you that ancient languages are dangerous to misuse and why the hell do you know how to write in it anyway? ”
“Well, that’s what the Rabbi taught me…”
“The what.”
“Enough with this tangent already, how far are we going with this? Look at the screen, guys, the screen!” Gray yells. “We are going to die here and all we’re talking about is how illiterate Natsu is?!”
“I am NOT illiterate! I’m the exact opposite of illiterate, you illiterate!”
“Stop saying illiterate so many times!”
The demon laughs. “I’m starving to death here, so I’m going to eat your souls!!”
Natsu stills, “what?! Souls are edible?!” he turns to Gray, “are they delicious?”
“How would I know?! And don’t ask me!” Gray snaps at him, just irritated.
“Souls are not delicious! Souls ARE NOT DELICIOUS!” Bickslow’s totems charge into Natsu’s face, one of them squeezing into his cheek and the other persistently bonking him on the head, “NOT DELICIOUS!”
“Okay! Okay! I get it, my bad, my bad! I won’t think about it again! Ow! Stop that!”
Loke stares, and he inches just a little closer to Bickslow. “...I thought you controlled what they said.”
Bickslow nods. “Usually,” he admits, because if he didn’t restrain their vocabulary they’d be screaming profanities and bloody murder all the time over their life regrets or something. “But this is just them. And no, it’s not supposed to happen.”
Lisanna has her ears covered. “I’m going to pretend I didn’t just hear an actual ghost story happening behind me.”
“Aye,” Happy does the same.
The demon roars, and sends a beam toward a mountain, vaporising it in an instant. Everyone gapes.
“What the actual hell is that?”
“Ehhh, not very impressive to me. I could do that.”
“Gildarts, THIS is exactly why we had to remodel the town for you and set up a Gildarts bell. Please, I hope you know that!”
“What, you guys didn’t do it because you loved me and wanted to give me a grand welcome?”
“NO, IT’S A WARNING BELL.”
“You guys have a what?” Loke asks. “What?” when no one answers him, he turns to Bickslow, shaking him desperately, “a what?!?”
“But hey! If it’s a fight this beast wants,” Natsu grins, “he’s getting it!”
“Yeah, that beam’s nothing compared to having Gildarts in Magnolia for one day,” Gray says, “it’s pretty small, too.” Compared to Deliora, maybe.
“Yeah, Gildarts is scarier than this thing!” Happy cheers, “go get em’, boys!”
“And Erza!” Lisanna reminds.
“And Erza, aye!” Happy adds.
Erza chuckles. “Well, it’s not like we’re fighting Gildarts, so this shouldn’t be too hard. We just have to stop it before it sings, right?”
“...Children, please, I get hurt too, please be kind to my old bones,” Gildarts whines.
“Yeah!” Levy cheers, completely ignoring Gildarts, “and since the demon’s already out, we don’t have to worry, shatter that wood and donate it to Laki’s bedroom!”
“Oh, for her rare wood collection,” Cana notes, “she would definitely like some.”
“Rest in peace, Lullaby,” Freed says, “this is retribution for the mental anxiety we’ve gone through for the past few episodes.”
“Freed. Freed you had the perfect opportunity to unironically say ‘rest in pieces’,” Evergreen groans.
“Alright, I’ve decided. I’ll take all of your souls at once!” Lullaby declares.
“Yeah, bring it on!” Natsu taunts it. He, Gray, and Erza stand before the monster, ready to fight it.
The guild masters call at them from a distance, “good luck!”
“I don’t know how to feel about the fact that no one is worried about them at all,” Lisanna says, dryly.
“I think it’s a good thing,” Elfman says.
“Yeah! Wreck that shit, boys!” Mira cheers.
“Just the three of them?” Lucy asks, standing a considerable distance away from the main crowd, “can they handle it?”
“Ah, one person worries,” Lisanna breathes out in relief.
“You know, the more time goes along, the more I realize you and Lucy really are alike,” Cana chuckles. “You’ll definitely get along.”
Lisanna smiles. “I think so too!”
“Ehh, no fair, I called dibs on first friend!” Levy whines.
“Learn to share, ladies,” Cana says, “I, however, am the one that had first dibs.”
“No, it was me!”
“No, me!”
“You’re not even in the guild right now , Lisanna. Where even are you anyways?”
“I don’t know, but once I get back, it’ll be me.”
“Well technically, Mira talked to her first?”
“Okay, I’m second!”
“No, ME!”
Natsu and Gray watch the scene with a sigh. “And they say we get into fights over dumb things…”
“Huh? Lucy and Happy aren’t joining the fight?” Erza wonders.
“Well, you three are enough, I think,” Mira chuckles. “Don’t wanna overkill.”
“What about you, Lucy?” Happy asks, staring at her with mock disappointment in his eyes.
“I’m out of spirits I can use todayyy,” she looks away, speaking in an obviously excuse-ridden tone, “and I might get in everyone’s way, anyways…”
“Excuses.”
“Shut up, cat!”
A few chuckles rumble warmly across the hall. “Well, I’d do the same,” Levy says.
“Understandable,” Bickslow says, “sometimes you just wanna slack off.”
“But hey, Holder type magic doesn’t replenish easily,” Cana defends, “I’d totally understand just wanting to chill and watch the crazies do the deed for me.”
“You guys are really missing the point,” Happy says. “If Natsu, Gray, and Erza are working together in a fight, you’re not going to want to get between them, even as support. You’d just become collateral damage.”
“Why does it sound like you’re talking from experience?” Cana turns to the cat.
“Because I am!” he declares, a little mad.
“Well, that’s true,” Gildarts says, “if we’re talking teamwork synergy, Natsu, Gray, and Erza have some of the best in the guild.”
“Hey, Team Shadow Gear doesn’t fall behind on that either!” Levy says.
Freed is quiet this time, a little miffed. Teamwork-wise, Team Natsu definitely has the better synergy. Thunder Legion worked better independently as a collective force, after all, and the synergy between those three were hard to compare to. He tries to resist the urge to punch Natsu’s smug face.
Master Makarov grins. Natsu, Erza, and Gray dash right past him, nothing but calm expressions on their faces.
Erza swoops quickly, requipping into her Heaven’s Wheel Armor.
“Requip magic?” Master Goldmine notices. “Armor?!”
She cuts right through the beast’s leg.
Regardless, everyone decided to put the competition aside in lieu of general guild hype.
“GO ERZA! GO KILL IT!”
“Erza, the Queen! Titania, go!”
“Think we should make flags and cheering banners?”
“Oh totally we should!”
Erza was blushing furiously, “stop it, this is embarrassing! All of you!”
Meanwhile, Natsu the feral gremlin clambers up the monster’s foot, pounces up to his face in three large steps-- and with a flame-coated fist, he knocks the Lullaby right back.
“He blew away that huge body with just one kick?”
“He’s kicking with fire?!”
“Yeah, Natsu! You’re stronger than some hundred-foot-tall beast!”
“Dragon versus demon let’s gooo!!”
“What the– hey, if you’re framing it like that, I want the demon to win!”
“Mira, no!”
“IMPUDENT BRAT!” The Lullaby roars. It fires another array of beams down at him, but Natsu evades quickly. The Lullaby roars. “That’s enough!!”
“Oh no, here comes the Lullaby!” Lucy yells, covering her ears.
A few people in the hall also close their ears, wary of the theory that it might affect them too– but the few in the front were too absorbed in the movie to care.
The Lullaby laughs, casting his magic--
Then a shrill squeak sounds from his body, instead of music.
Everyone stops.
“What?”
The entire room pauses in utter confusion.
“I thought it was supposed to be deadly?” Cana asks.
“It didn’t do anything?!”
The one most shocked by this is the monster himself. “What's going on?! What happened to my beautiful melody?!”
“Oh, right,” Loke says. When attention turns to him, he just facepalms, “I have this uh, friend, that’s a luthier,” he says. “Well, long story short– instruments are delicate.”
There’s a pause as the gears turn. Then, the room erupts once again, much louder than before, with rambunctious laughter.
“Is that demon an idiot?! It straight up gave us a huge target to bust!”
“And that was its one weakness? So basically if it just stayed in the form of a flute and started playing its music we would have been all dead already.”
“It’s an idiot. Oh, there are demons that are idiots, too.”
“Keep breaking it! That’s what we do best, go go go!”
“Oh! Because of the fight just now!” Kageyama realizes, paling with a sort of pity.
“It opened up a bunch of new holes, so it can’t play properly anymore…” Lucy realizes, absolutely feeling so sorry for this guy now.
The Lullaby stares at itself, dumbfounded.
“I feel sorry for it, too,” Lisanna tries her best to hold in her laughter, wiping away a tear. “It must’ve waited for ages to be able to cause disaster and this is what happened.”
“Who cares? Crush it before it finds a new way to do it,” Gray says. “Seriously, all of these Zeref-demon things should be destroyed already.”
“Now now, Gray,” Mira says, “not all of them are as easy as this chump.”
Gray frowns at that.
“Plus, seeing as we’ve got Mira around, I’m sure not all of those demons are as much an embodiment of evil as we think,” Lisanna says. “I wonder if there are actually nice ones.”
“She actually enforces my belief that all of them are bad,” Elfman says, “have you seen Sitri? She’s the thing of nightmares.”
“I have.”
“I have not, show me!” Gildarts beams.
“No.”
“Ehh. Stingy.”
“But you have a point. I guess Zeref wouldn’t be called the Black Wizard if everything he made didn’t live up to that moniker.”
“So after all this buildup, this is the punchline? Seriously?” Lucy complains.
“That’s right! Give us a better enemy, damn it!” Natsu yells. “I want to fight a real beast, bring me a damn dragon!”
“Natsu, be quiet, sit down.”
“Hey!” he yells, offended. “You guys wanna see something crazier too, right?”
“No I do not!” Gray yells, along with Lisanna and Levy.
That irks him. “Don’t mock me!!” and he kicks the mountain, like a baby with a tantrum.
Everyone screams, running away.
“He’s snapped!”
“He’s big and bad-tempered!”
“He’s… also surprisingly full of personality,” Levy observes. “Like Celestial Spirits, they can get temperamental and have weird quirks and insecurities.”
Loke grimaces, but she wasn’t wrong.
“I mean, Spirits are actual living beings,” Cana says, “but this is Living Magic, made to imitate life. It’s not really a stretch that they’d have personality, too.”
“It probably developed over time, too,” Lisanna says. She hums in thought, straightening, “well… I wonder if the other sealed demons are lonely, being isolated for that long.”
“Huh?” Gray whirls around, “hey, don’t start pitying weapons of mass destruction now.”
“I know, I know!” Lisanna chuckles, nervous, “I didn’t really mean it. It’s just a thought that came to me.”
“AAAAH!”
“Ice Make: Shield!” Gray braces before them, the large, ice flower containing the blast.
“An Ice Creation wizard?!”
“He can create something this large so quickly?”
“Alchemy magic?” Lucy asks. This is the first time she's seen this in battle.
“Also known as Creation Magic,” Happy elaborates. “It gives shape to magic power.”
As soon as the shield dispels, Gray has his hands before him for the attack. “Ice Make: Lance!” he shatters a hole in the monster’s stomach.
“Woah, that’s destructive!” Lucy praises.
“And yeah! Gray’s turn to show off to the newbie!” Cana cheers, “ice that mage, baby!”
“That made no sense!” Gray snaps. “And I’m not showing off, I’m just doing !”
“Say that when your magic stops being so damn beautiful, you humble bastard!” Levy yells, not really having any heat in her words.
“Yeah, yeah!” Lisanna echoes in agreement.
“Beauti– what the actual hell!” Gray snaps.
“He’s blushing, he’s blushing!” Bickslow’s dolls cheer, and Gray snarls , shooting up with a wave of ice geysers in retaliation. “Stop bullying my babies, you Tsundere!”
“Call me that again and I’ll break them into pieces!” Gray threatens loudly.
Hanging around on the Lullaby’s ear, Natsu feels queasy.
“Natsu, this is NOT the time!” everyone in the room winds back on Natsu, who looks disappointed in himself.
He looks away, pouting, “well, I’m bad at what I’m bad at…”
“Then don’t crawl up things and fight long ranged! We all know you’re capable of that!”
“Huh?! No way! That’s so lame, I’d be fighting like Gray!”
“I can hear you talking and all I hear is absolute bullshit, Natsu!”
“Now!!” Gray yells.
Erza surges forward, requipping into a new set of armor. It’s much thicker than the Heaven’s Wheel armor, with pure black shells and ominous wings. Compared to the former, it resembled much more of a Devil.
“That’s Black Wing Armor!” the guild council exclaims, surprised. Some leered at her, too, and others were fascinated by the sheer display. “That’s armor that increases destructive capabilities!”
“Off with the training wheels, time to kill the beast!”
“Oh lord, why the Black Wing Armor.”
“Hold on, is this popular or something,” Loke says, “why do these councilmen know exactly what her armor is made of and what it can do?”
“...maybe they read the latest Armor Gazette?”
“The councilmen are all leechers!” Cana says, brightly. “I would know, I’ve used it against them to steal their wallets more than thrice!”
“That is NOT a good thing, call pest control on them already!”
“Ehh, why? They’re like my weekly bank,” Cana whines, “I mean, we’re Fairy Tail. I can stab them in the eyes and it’ll be the least incriminating thing we do all week.”
“That isn’t a good thing either! What is wrong with our society?!”
“...so uh, is no one going to mention the pest control part? We’re just going to let that slide? Okay.”
“Ice Make: Saucer!” Gray yells, firing forward two ice disks that spin forward like high-speed drills.
Natsu settles on the beast’s shoulder, raising two handfuls of fire on his fists. “Flames on the left, and flames on the right,” he claps his hands above him, and they converge into a flaming orb. “Combine it and you get…”
He leaps forward. At the same time, Erza strikes, and Gray’s attack reaches.
“Dazzling Blaze of the Fire Dragon!!”
The monster shatters to pieces, collapsing right onto the building beside it. There’s a round of purely amazed gasps, and Master smiles approvingly.
“Woah, been a while since I got to make a fireball that huge!” Natsu grins. “This is proportional, right? Not going too far?”
“When have you ever worried about that?” Lisanna asks. “But yeah, this seems fair.”
“The moment you say that, I get a bad feeling,” Happy says, “we’re forgetting something. Something about damage control.”
“When have we ever cared about that?” Gray says. “It’s defeated, so it’s not going to do anything else. No more lasers. I guess that enormous body might fall on something, but nothing else…”
There’s a pause.
Then, a collective, quiet, “oh no.”
“The monster of Zeref’s book was defeated so easily…”
“I’m impressed.”
Lucy squeals with delight. Kageyama’s jaw drops in awe.
“So this is what a Fairy Tail mage is like?” he says, aghast. The three step out of the destruction, scratched and bruised, but entirely unfazed.
“That’s the strongest team for you! You guys are amazing!” Lucy says.
Makarov laughs, “well, how about that?! They’re great, aren’t they? He brags to his fellow guild masters like a proud dad.
The three of them grin proudly. It was one thing to get praised by their peers, another thing to get praised by Lucy, and another thing again to be praised by Master.
“No fair, I want in on the action, too!” Levy whines. “Being praised by Master is so nice…”
“Haha, wait your turn!” Natsu puffs up his chest like the praise was some kind of badge of honour.
“Well, he was nothing much,” Natsu says.
“Just all bark and no bite,” Gray says.
Kageyama chuckles dryly at them. “What a bunch of idiots. I’m no match for them,” he reflects. The scene they made as they laughed and came together-- it just touched him greatly.
“And, happily ever after!” Cana declares, “good work, boys, now, what the hell worse is coming in the next episodes? I do NOT want to know.”
“Why are you assuming that they’re only going to get worse?”
“Dramatic irony, Loke. Dramatic irony. Can’t make a good epic without a gradual buildup that ends in a giant war at the end.”
“Do you have any idea how many disaster flags you just raised, Levy?!”
Master Goldmine laughs. “I have no idea what’s going on at all, but looks like we all owe Fairy Tail now, huh?”
Master Makarov laughs, boisterous. “Don’t worry about it! Hahaha! HAh… hah.”
All breath stills in the room.
His laughter dies out when he looks behind himself. Erza looks back, and promptly freezes in shock. Slowly the rest of them turn around too, and Makarov begins to inch away carefully…
Then everyone squawks.
“The regular meeting area!?!”
And it’s all shattered to pieces, not even a pillar surviving the wreckage. There’s a huge crater in its place, only shattered wood and crumbled stones in its place.
Despaired screams spill out across the hall, and while Laxus just looks away with a resigned sigh, Natsu, Gray and Erza had their faces buried in their hands in a shame-filled attempt to avoid responsibility.
“Ah, I knew this would happen…” Lisanna chuckles. “Well, what can we do?”
“We destroyed a town! We destroyed a town!” Bickslow’s dolls chant.
“What the– that wasn’t our fault!” Elfman defends. “The Lullaby fell on it! It’s the lullaby’s fault for crashing on it!”
“And who made it fall?” Mira challenges.
Elfman clamps shut, unable to retort to that. Everyone was groaning over the extended lecture they’d get on their way home, and a few muttered poor Master .
“It’s all crumbled to dust! They went overboard!!” the council yells.
“Where did the hall go…?” Lucy asks, going ‘oops’.
“Aye!” Happy cheers, “a mountain or two are gone, too!”
“Hey, that was definitely the Lullaby that did it!” Gray yells, reviving for a moment to defend himself. “Why does everyone blame everything on us? It’s collateral damage!”
“That’s not a good enough excuse, Gray. You know it.”
Master looks horrified for a painful few seconds-- then his soul floats away.
“Master!!” Lucy screams after it.
“MAaaaasteer!”
“Oh no, we’ve done it now! We’ve killed him!”
“Don’t say morbid things! He’s still alive! I think so!”
“That does NOT assure me!”
Natsu bursts into laughter, “oh man, it’s completely wrecked!”
“This is NOT a laughing matter!!” came the retort from the crowd.
“It’s NOT funny!” everyone whirls on Natsu.
Natsu peeks out of his fingers, hesitantly, “well uh, it kind of is,” he says, only to be bombarded with an extra loud “NO IT ISN’T!!” from everyone.
“Someone capture them!”
Master just looks defeated at this point, Erza is chasing after Master’s escaping soul, and Natsu is still laughing. Gray stares, unfazed, and Lucy’s the only one that looks remotely apologetic.
And the hall had to admit– the chaos was amusing.
“I mean, at least we fixed the problem?” Lisanna thinks hopefully. “It’s a happily ever after, right?”
“I hope Master is alright…”
“Eh, he’s survived worse.”
Goldmine, Bob, and Kageyama sit by the side, smiling warmly at the scene.
“Well, you know what they say. Kids take after their parents, you know?” Goldmine says.
“Sure brings back memories of when we were all active!” Bob muses.
Kageyama chuckles dryly, “seriously?”
“The previous generation, huh,” Mirajane says, “imagine if they were worse than us and now Master’s just being a hypocrite.”
“I think that’s exactly what happened and that’s why Master tolerates us,” Evergreen chuckles. “It’s quite romantic, isn’t it? In the idealist meaning of the word.”
“By the way Kage you totally look exactly how I did when I was younger!” Bob smiles, and Kageyama freezes with horror.
“Huh?” everyone looks over to Erza.
Erza grimly nods.
Everyone whirls right back to the screen, mortified.
The scene changes to an old picture of the guild masters standing before Fairy Tail, Makarov scowling in the center of it.
“We did so much crazy stuff, the council was always angry at us!” Bob reminisces fondly. The camera zooms in on the slim and most handsome guy in the frame, “by the way, I’m the hot one.”
“You’re a totally different person?!?” Kageyama squawks.
Everyone screams, backing away from the screen. Levy and Lisanna cling onto Happy and each other, while some of the boys clung onto Erza and Mira.
“What in the world happened there?!”
“Don’t be rude!” Erza yells.
“Age is what happened,” Freed nods, solemnly. “It is a terrifying thing.”
“It happened to Ichiya too. It’s some kind of magic, the non-literal kind,” Loke says, looking a little grim himself. “But hey, they’re still charming people.”
“Loke. Loke why are you such a nice person.”
“Don’t be rude!” Erza yells one more time.
“Oh Kage-boy, you’re a total spitting image!”
“No I’m NOT!!”
“Anyways,” Goldmine interrupts, “I’m sure you understand now.”
“Guilds are fun, right?” Bob says.
Kageyama’s soul flies out.
“Something came out.”
“Oh my.”
The Fairy Tail mages chuckle. “He’ll have to get used to insanity like this, if he’s going to join a Light guild!”
“I’m sure it’s much more fun than being in a Dark guild,” Levy says.
“Well, that’s if they join a guild,” Gray says. “Kage’s skills could really be put to good use on quests, but he’ll have to figure out how to go a day without antagonizing people first.”
“Eh, I think he’ll be fine,” Cana says, “you and Natsu pick fights every day and you’re doing fine!”
“Rude! But you’re right.”
The scene ends joyously, with an image of the Fairy Tail group making a run for it.
Gray and Lucy are running in mild panic, while Erza has Master in a piggyback with a slightly remorseful expression on her face. Natsu trails after them, and the guild council all look furious.
“Alright! I’ll chase after them!” Natsu volunteers.
“YOU’RE the one we’re trying to get!”
“I’m sorry, Master. We’ve disgraced you,” Erza says, mirthfully.
“Don’t worry about it,” Master laughs, “I don’t think I’m invited to the next one, anyways.”
The ending song plays.
The hall bursts into laughter at the sight.
“How do I say this… it’s very like us, isn’t it?” Lisanna says. “Causing trouble, making a fuss, and then getting people mad at us while we leave, but everything’s fine.”
“Seriously, if they could ban Master from the meetings, they definitely would have done so earlier, right?” Mirajane says. “Or are they going to just send him meeting minutes from now on?”
“No way, no way. What if it’s important? They need him to be there discussing.”
“So look forward to the next episode of Fairy Tail destroys the guild master meeting hall again –”
“Don’t frame it like a movie!”
“--coming soon in theatres–!!”
“HEY.”
The hall was scattering slightly, a few hurrying out for one reason or another. The bookworm team came together to make notes of the happenings, marking down the watched lacrima.
“Though, if this is the first big thing, I’m really worried about what comes later,” Bickslow says, handing Natsu a bottle of water that he shares with Lisanna and Happy. “We managed to get through this one, but it’s uncomfortably close.”
“Yeah,” Laxus agrees. “I don’t like this.”
And none of them did.
“Well, we’re watching all this for a reason,” Levy says. “We’ve got to change as much of it as we can. Avoid disasters, avoid the lucky route.”
“If something like this almost took us out, we can’t let our guard down, ever.”
Chapter 9: Natsu vs Erza
Notes:
So I felt really bad about the really long update gap so I told myself I was going to pull late nights to try and get one done asap over the weekend. This is the result. Needless to say it is not happening again!
I'll update sooner than that four month gap, I promise! Just not as often as this anymore haha
So, about the openings. You might know that they’re incredibly spoiler heavy, especially for new watchers. The initial show’s music changed every eleven episodes regardless of context, which led to the next arc’s eyecatchers showing up right before the climax of the previous arc-- which is just an awful distraction?? In the very episode where Gray fights Juvia, the opening heavily features Juvia as an ally in the next arc! Like, what the hell producers? They really didn’t care about anime-onlys askdalkj
So what I’m thinking here is I change them to show up according to arcs, op and ed separately. For example, ED2 shows a bit more Galuna and Lisanna (with exactly ONE instance of Gajeel in contrast to the full fight in OP2), so I’ll probably show ED2 at Galuna arc, and have OP2 once Phantom arc is here. Only for these though, since the other OPs and EDs are about the same arcs. I’ll be adjusting them to show up whenever I feel appropriate.
One last thing: I think I’ll compile just the OP and ED reactions from this work in a separate work. Like they won’t make a lot of sense, reading it out of this book, but for binging purposes it seems interesting? (Of course I’ll only publish them once I actually get there in this story.) But what do you guys think?
Hope yall don’t mind that!
Chapter Text
CHAPTER 9: Natsu vs Erza
Word Count: 18816
-
-
-
Gray sighs. It definitely isn’t the first time today– there’s been a lot of sighing these few days, and generally, the situation isn’t good for anyone.
The more outdoorsy types, like Natsu, Erza, Gildarts, and the Thunder Legion– they were getting restless. Being confined wasn’t good for them, and no matter how realistic this expansive space was, it just didn’t feel right.
The indoor types were doing better, but Levy was too invested in her work– as if she was trying to distract herself. Cana and the Strauss seemed fine, but downtimes were much too quiet. Loke was always an enigma, and now, it’s gotten worse.
Gray sighs again.
“Fairies are dying, Gray!” Lisanna chuckles.
Gray jumps, straightening right up, whirling around to catch Lisanna behind the tree that was his resting spot.
“You surprised me,” he says.
Lisanna grins. “So, what’s eatin’ ya, Gray?”
“You’re really asking me a mundane question like that?” Gray chuckles. Lisanna hands him a cold canned soft drink, and he pops it open. Lisanna settles by a nearby stone, giggling.
“Well, you seemed really bothered by something in the last viewing,” she says. “The others might never want to talk about their problems, but you’re different.”
Gray was reluctant to share his problems as much as Erza and Mira were, but unlike the others, he didn’t actively hide them. He didn’t bark back in anger when he was questioned– instead, Gray was almost hopeful to be heard.
To be told that things sucked, but things were better now. To just let it out for once.
“Mira-nee may have become the guild’s barmaid instead of me, but everyone knows I’m the best sounding board around,” Lisanna grins. “You can tell me anything! I won’t tell.”
And she really is.
Gray chuckles, taking a chug of his drink. “It’s nothing much, really. Lullaby just reminded me of some bad memories, that’s all. I’m just glad we defeated it before it caused any real damage.”
Lisanna nods. “I’m glad too.” And then, she takes a careful sip of her own drink. “What about the monster in your memories? Is it gone, too?”
Gray stills.
It takes him a long moment to admit, “as far as I know and hope, yeah.”
Lisanna catches the unsure in that tone fairly easily. “If it ever shows up…” she spreads her arms, “will Fairy Tail be able to defeat it, too?”
Gray looks up, “no, I don’t think so.”
He didn’t even hesitate.
Lisanna nods. “Then, if it happens, and we fail,” she gives a confident smile, “all of us can think up a tactic, so we can win next time. Right?”
Because with their impressive Fairy Tail lineup, slowly planning through every bit of what they were to do in the future– there was really nothing they couldn’t beat. Not a dark guild, not a demon, not even fate and destiny itself.
Gray manages to smile back. “I think so, too.”
“The Kingdom of Fiore. A neutral country of 17 million people. This is a world of magic. Magic is bought and sold there every day. It is an integral part of people’s lives. And in a certain city there lies a certain guild. A guild from which various legends were once born… or rather, will continue to be born long into the future… And it’s name is: Fairy Tail!”
The opening song begins.
“Finally! What took you guys so long?” Levy whines when Gray and Lisanna come back.
“We found a beach and caught some crab,” Gray says, gesturing behind them to a pulled ice cart full of crustaceans. “Anyone up for some?”
“What the– woah!” everyone runs over to look. “There’s so much!”
“Awesome, I’ve been craving it since we saw Cancer a while back!” Happy cheers.
“But that’s awesome!” Mira grins, “boys and bigger boys, help me out! We’re going to move a stove over and have a huge crab party for dinner!”
“Oooh!”
“Why do I feel like we’ve done nothing but eat for the past few days?” Cana asks, feeling a little winded. “Is this what it feels like to be an utter bum of a human being?”
And she has a point, so Levy turns around and suggests, “okay then, let’s play punishment games.”
“...like what?”
“Anyone that swears in the next episode will have to run one lap around the room per swear. On a handstand,” she says.
“I refuse!”
“Absolutely not!”
“This is stupid.”
“I hope all of you eat a bar of soap when we get home!” Levy says, brightly. Then, “okay, how about anyone that says Natsu’s name?”
“What the– what’s wrong with my name ?!” Natsu yells.
“Yeah that sounds good,” Erza says. “Everyone agrees?”
“I guess?”
“Sounds interesting.”
“HEY,” Natsu yells, but he’s ignored.
“Crab party, everyone!” Mirajane declares, tying an apron to her back. “Help me out, Cana, I need a ton of water. Natsu, I need fire.”
“Punishment handstand lap count, Mirajane, one!” Lisanna declares.
“Huh?” Mirajane asks. “Wait, what? This isn’t fair!”
“I’ll go grab a board to keep count!” Levy cheers.
“This isn’t fair!” Mirajane yells.
“Sure, Eisenwald has been taken down, but that solves almost nothing!”
The scene shows the Magic Council in Era, where the members were gathered around for a meeting.
“Gah! Council again!” everyone despairs.
“What do you mean it solves nothing , we just saved the country!” Gray throws his hands into the air in exasperation. “Nothing we do can please these assholes!”
“Well, that’s nothing new.”
“We’re never going to be in friendly relationships with the Council. I’ve resigned to it at this point.”
“Seriously, I think they’re only tolerating us as far as we’re tolerating them,” Gildarts says, “all things considered, that is a nice balance.”
“You’re half the problem!” a few voices yell out.
“There are as many dark guilds as there are stars in the sky!”
“Then we should deal with them all at once.”
“But how?!”
“Seriously, if they were that easy, we’d have done it ages ago. Are these councilmen thinking?” Cana groans, exasperated.
“Now now, Cana,” Lisanna says. “They’re old.”
“Regardless, we cannot let this incident repeat. We can’t allow for Zeref’s magic to be embezzled in this manner again.”
“To begin with,” Yajima says, “how could they have gotten their hands on this so easily?”
“We might have to demand the management take responsibility for this.”
“Yeah!” Levy points angrily at the screen, “to begin with, the entire situation is their fault! They’re complaining about us? Imagine the gall!”
“Boo to abuse of power!” someone yells, and there’s a whole chorus of echoes.
“To begin with, the Council acts all high and mighty, but do they ever get involved in anything ? They’re just there to control peace but we’re doing half the job anyways!” Mira complains, pausing in her speech to get off the handstand and dust her hands off. “They’re either fashionably late or just missing .”
Siegrain chuckles at that. “But what would you know, Fairy Tail showed up and saved the day. Even solved it with just four or five members.”
Groans pass around the court, evidently showing each members’ dislike of that particular guild. Siegrain and Ultear chuckle, and Yajima sighs in neutrality.
“This guy again,” Natsu grumbles. “How do I say this. He’s fucking weird.”
“You’re one to talk, Natsu,” Gray mutters right back. There’s a pause before, “crap, I said his name, didn’t I?” Before he went off to do the handstand lap.
“You guys are seriously doing this?!”
Siegrain smirks at that. “I can understand your mirth, but if the masters were killed by the Lullaby, it wouldn’t have gone well for any of us. We would have certainly been put on the chopping block for that.”
“Don’t be ridiculous!” they snap back, “are we really going to bring up the matter of responsibility here?”
“That’s out of the question! We’ve overlooked too much of their reckless behaviour already. Are you saying this incident is supposed to make up for it?!”
“Yes damn hell it should!” everyone yells at the screen in unison.
“Just show them some of our appreciation and stop complaining.”
“Why are they making that sound so ominous?” Elfman groans. “Seriously, they’re supposed to be the good guys, right? The responsible government? Why are they sounding like reluctant villains?”
“Seriously, even Kage was better at gratitude than this.”
The title screen shows up, “Natsu VS Erza”.
Drinks were immediately spat out.
“Natsu versus WHO?!” Gray yells, in unison with Loke, Mira, Elfman and Lisanna.
Levy immediately added that to the count, and the five of them despaired in unison. “Wait no, that wasn’t fair! That was a sneak attack!”
“I wasn’t even playing!” Loke complains. “I’m just surprised!”
Natsu, however, is entirely thrilled . So was Erza. “YEAH! It’s finally time for us to fight!”
Erza grins, “come to think of it, we did promise to do so before we went on the entire Lullaby mission, didn’t we? I’m looking forward to it, N–” Erza pauses. Everyone is staring straight at her. She clears her throat, “I’m looking forward to it!”
Everyone clicks their tongue. Foiled.
“Alright, I’m taking bets!” Cana cheers, setting up another board beside the punishment one and writing down Erza on one column, and Natsu on the other. “Hothead versus Armor Girl, who do you think will win?”
“Armor Girl! Armor Girl!”
“Is this even a question? All in on Armor Girl!”
“One pity vote on Hothead.”
“Ah yeah. Can I bet like, one crab leg?”
“YOU GUYS ARE SO RUDE,” Natsu might just cry soon.
The scene changes to Lucy’s apartment, where she was changing after a shower, muttering to herself about shopping plans.
Levy sighs contentedly. “At least we’re back to the peaceful times.”
“For now,” Happy says.
“For now,” Levy says, with a saddened sigh.
Lucy’s voice enters the scene.
“Eisenwald’s terrorist attempt immediately became huge news.”
A newspaper is shown on the screen, highly featuring the Dark Guild’s mass murder attempt on its front pages.
“It wasn’t long before the entire nation found out about it. I still can’t believe I was in the midst of such an event, but here I am. Though I have to admit that I get excited when I remember that incident from time to time.”
Lisanna chuckles. “Being in Fairy Tail really makes people get involved in headline news really quickly, eh?” she says. “I remember when Natsu–!!”
She pauses. And then she groans. But she continues her story.
“--destroyed that really big statue in Oshibana!” she says. “Man, Master was so mad at us!”
“Oh, I remember that,” Gray chuckles. “There was also the time Bisca and Alzack destroyed a part of the forest with their guns.”
“There’s a highway there now, right? Since they couldn’t figure out how to fix the trees?”
“Then there’s the time we spray painted Kardia Cathedral and the church forced us to attend mass for months,” Mira laughs at the memory.
“You guys did what ?”
“Yeah, these people are the most blasphemous people you’ll ever meet. I only took the picture, so I got let off with just three weeks of missionary help,” Cana grins.
“It’s never a boring day in this guild,” Loke chuckles. “Unfortunately, we’re infamous , not famous, so I can’t say it’s a good thing.”
“Awh, just admit you love us already, Loke!”
“Rumour says that Kage and most of the Eisenwald members were arrested-- well, no surprises there.”
“Heh, so he’s going to spend some time in prison first before he gets to join a guild, huh,” Gray says. He’d just come back from his handstand lap. Lisanna was still on her second lap.
“Well, that’s inevitable.”
“But what scares me is the fact that Erigor hasn’t been arrested yet. What would happen if he came back for revenge?!” Lucy shivers at the thought.
“Huh?!” multiple people jerked back to attention at the news. Natsu even chokes on his mouthful of crab in horror.
“But he’s the most important one!”
“What the hell, the council’s useless!”
“...while I agree with everyone, I have a feeling our council slander is going to come back and bite us in the ass one day.”
“But, I think we’ll be alright,” she turns positive. “Fairy Tail has the strongest team, after all! With Natsu, Gray and Erza. Well, I guess Happy and I are there too.”
“Give yourself more credit, Lucy!” Levy pumps a fist, “you’re awesome!”
“Yeah! Flame-brain doesn’t deserve a mention, you do!” Cana agrees.
“Yeah, leave Motion sickness off that list, add me up higher!” Happy adds.
“Are you guys picking a fight? Just SAY MY NAME NORMALLY,” Natsu yells.
“Don’t be so dramatic, portable stove,” Mirajane says, “anyways, everyone line up. Crab hotpot is ready for whoever wants a bowl!”
“Yeahh!”
“Did you just call me a portable stove?!”
Lucy sits down on her desk, picking up her feathered pen and writing down a letter.
“This guild is the best, so don't worry about me, Mom,” her narration continues. “I’m doing perfectly fine over here.”
“Mom…?” Cana asks, lifting her head from her soup. “She’s writing a letter to…”
“Huh? Lucy’s got family?” Levy asks, “that’s strange. She’s never mentioned anything like that.”
All of them were orphans, so no one really thought otherwise of Lucy. The idea that someone would come to the guild, away from their family when they were still alive– it was just so strange.
But then again, Lucy was an adult (teenager? adolescent?) so perhaps it wasn’t too strange. There were a few people like that too, those that worked here separately from their parents who were in other, non-mage guilds.
“But she moved here immediately upon joining, right?” Gray says. “Seems strange to me that she never went back at least to tell her parents about anything.”
“Maybe she lived independently for a long time,” Cana says. “I wouldn’t know, but do people do that?”
“But she’s so young.”
“From the way she phrased that letter, it sounds like her mother lives quite a distance away, somewhere not convenient to visit,” Levy says, “think it might be out of Fiore?”
“No way, her spoken Fiorean’s too fluent for that.”
“But she’s educated, I wouldn’t put it past her to be fluent in more than one language.”
“Yeah, but there’s no accent of any sort,” Gray says. “Lucy’s got that same South-Fiorean accent that only Cana and Laxus have.”
“...then, why?”
She takes a moment, then she adds, “P.S: Keep this a secret from dad, okay?”
There’s a collective grimace from Cana and Laxus.
“Alright, a full family that isn’t living too far, but she talks like her location’s a secret and they can’t visit,” Levy sums up, frowning, “red flags! Red. Flags!”
“How many bets that those letters aren’t even being sent out?”
A few hands immediately raise.
“You guys sure make a big deal about weird things,” Natsu says, lining up for seconds of crab stew. “So she doesn’t get along with her dad? Big deal.”
“You have the healthiest dad figure in all of us, Nutcracker, you don’t get an opinion.”
“Half of all of yours don’t even exist! Why do you all get to comment instead of me?!”
“Hey, enough, all of you!” Erza yells, “the only father that matters to all of us right now is Master Makarov. And Lucy’s problems are her own unless she asks us personally– so end of discussion!”
Everyone huffs, miffed in some way, but Erza was technically right, so there was no argument to be made there.
With a satisfied huff, she puts down her pen to seal it in an envelope.
Now that that’s done and over, she stretches. “A great, suspense-filled adventure is fun and everything, but nothing beats relaxing in my own home!”
“I totally agree,” a male voice responds, “seventy-thousand is a steal!”
Lucy swirls around to find topless Gray on her couch.
“Nice place, Lucy!”
There were several spittakes around the room. “What are you doing there?!”
“Home infiltration is a passion of mine,” Gray says.
“You’re joking, right?!”
“Yeah. But her house is nice.”
There’s a roar of laughter, “oh, poor Lucy! She doesn’t live in Fairy Hills, so there’s no round-the-clock boy-banning security,” Levy cackles, wiping a tear away.
“Well, as we’ve seen before with me and Happy, we know what’s coming,” Natsu grins.
“Huh?” Gray asks. Then, “wait, me too?”
“Say it with me, Lucy–” Lisanna declares, and she’s echoed by a couple other voices, in varying degrees of enthusiasm. “KIIICK!”
“Trespassing is a CRIME!” Lucy whirls around with a magnificent roundhouse kick right in the chin. “Don’t strip in my house!” she snaps.
“Right on cue!” Lisanna cheers.
“Hey c’mon, I’m visiting! Is this how she greets her guests?!” Gray yells, chastised. “I don’t deserve the same treatment as the Never-Braincell-Holder!”
“Actually, Gray, it’s yes to both of those things.”
“Why are you naked anyways? Have some tact, you’re in a girl’s house, don’t undress in it.”
“Hah?!” Gray whirls over, “hey, don’t assume! Who do you think I am? A guy that would strip in a girl’s house? I’m not that bad,” he gestures at the screen.
“Wait wait wait, let me explain!” Gray yells, flustered. With a huff that indicates his magnificent justification: “I was naked when I got here.”
“SEE?” Gray yells, like that proves his point.
Immediately and all at once, everyone chokes on some laughter or surprise of some sort. Their steaming bowls of crab soup had, unfortunately, become a mass murder weapon that took them all out at once, because choking on it burned .
“Gray,” Loke was dying of laughter, “Gray, Gray, Gray . That’s not the problem . Oh I can’t.”
“Gray PLEASE,” Cana was hooting in guffaws, “please oh you’re killing me i can’t do this.”
“Never change dude,” Bickslow is similarly at the edge of his sanity, “please, buddy, never change. Never change. I can’t even. I can’t even order my babies to say anything, they're just laughing at you, they're doing that all on their own.”
“He’s an idiot!” Natsu’s yelling like a loud accusation, announcement, to somewhere in desperation, “he’s an idiot!”
“YOU’RE an idiot!” Gray yells back, “why are you guys laughing?!”
“BRO,” Elfman could only say, “BRO.”
Even Laxus was stuck in a coughing fit, unable to recover from the sheer mixture of exasperation and hilarity happening before him. Evergreen was smacking the ground, and so was Mira and even Gildarts, but they were laughing too hard to say anything.
Erza’s also laughing, but she’s much more subtle about it, covering her face and looking away. Happy was slightly more open about it, but he kept the laughter in his mouth, holding it back.
Gray held up his hands. “I have a feeling I’m being insulted,” he deems. A dangerous light crossed his eyes. “This is self-defense, right?”
“Whatever, get out!”
Gray changes the subject, “yeah, but today’s the day, remember?” Gray says, almost pouting at the unsavory greeting he received. “I thought you might’ve forgotten about it so I came all the way here to get you.”
“What’s happening?”
“See, you did forget,” Gray sighs.
“What’s happening? The duel?” Elfman asks.
“I guess.”
“Nice of you to go all the way to her house to remind her, though,” Levy says. “Or did you just want an excuse to break and enter?”
“Anything for a good comedic opportunity,” Gray says, entirely serious. “But I'm a nice person, okay? I’m the kind that helps out the newbies and makes them feel included.”
Loke blinks in recognition. Gray is .
“Gray, calling yourself a nice person automatically resets your niceness levels back to zero, you know.”
“What? No!”
The scene changes to Fairy Tail, where a crowd has gathered. Erza and Natsu stand before each other, the crowd giving them a wide berth but still cheering enthusiastically for each side.
Serious expressions marred their faces, and tensions were high.
“Natsu and Erza are gonna fight,” Gray says.
Lucy barges through the crowd, “wait, they were for real?!”
“Of course they were,” Elfman huffs.
“How did she get there so fast?”
“Guys, we have a huge space at the backdoor that’s literally made to host big events,” Levy says, “why do you three always insist on fighting at the front door by the street where people have shops and stalls?”
Natsu and Gray immediately reply, “for the crowd, of course!”
“Yes, the crowd is part of the experience,” Erza says.
“Erza, don’t encourage them!”
“Well, it’s not like anyone in Magnolia doesn’t know,” Lisanna chuckles. “They’re used to it now, since we’ve destroyed street stalls so often now.”
“I mean. We’re obligated to give them advanced warnings when we have fights, so there’s that,” Mirajane says. “If we make proper prep, no one can complain, right?”
“Plus, we get to put up betting pools and sell snacks for the show! Free buck,” Cana grins.
“It’s always about unsolicited marketing with you, Cana.”
“Ah, Lucy’s in for some more culture shock!” Lisanna chuckles. “When we pick a fight in this guild, it’s a real fight! And when there’s a problem, we don’t solve it, we work around it and find ways to profit from it.”
“The Fairy Tail art of not giving a shit about things after it’s happened three times,” Gildarts says, “ah, I’m glad the legacy continues.”
“Of course they are,” Elfman tells her, “if they didn’t keep their word, they wouldn’t be real men!”
Mirajane casually corrects, “Erza is a woman, though.”
Elfman sputters, “Man is a concept, it’s not about the gender!” he justifies, “and Erza’s definitely a Man!”
“Don’t be so complicated,” Mira says.
“I will take it as a compliment, though,” Erza smiles, “since I understand that Elfman holds it in high regard. The gendered term doesn’t matter any more than Happy’s ‘aye sir’ to me.”
“See? Erza understands me!”
“EH?” Lucy says, “but, if two people of the strongest team duke it out for real…”
“Huh? Strongest team?” Gray asks, “what are you talking about?”
“I’m talking about you, Natsu, and Erza! You’re the three strongest mages in Fairy Tail, right?” Lucy clarifies, almost disgruntled.
“No, no, no,” everyone says at once. “Teamwork, maybe. Individually? Absolutely not.”
“The strongest, literally, team, would definitely be one with all the S-classes together,” Freed says, “it’s not a combination that’s possible since they’re never together.”
“Ah, our current ones are Erza, Gildarts, and Laxus,” Gray says. “You guys can take over a country with this combination.”
“Eh, I’m lazy,” Gildarts says.
“Why should I?” Erza says.
Laxus just scoffs.
“Huh? What nonsense. Where did you get that idea?”
There’s a moment of silence as Mira smiles-- and then crumbles into a corner pretending not to cry.
Gray immediately panics, “Oh-- it was you, Mira-chan?” he says, almost frighteningly hesitant, “Uh--”
“You made her cry!” Lucy reprimands.
There’s a burst of laughter that spreads all around the room.
“Oh, this Mira’s adorable!” Levy chuckles, and Lisanna nods in agreement. “She’s precious and I will protect her with my life, and I don’t feel like I’m joking.”
Erza gives Mira a teasing look, “you’re not going to get mad about us teasing it anymore?”
“Eh,” Mira shrugs, “I’ve come to the point where I now understand that girl is nothing like me. So I have no reason to be embarrassed by what everyone says about her.”
“Wow, the three-times rule lives on.”
“Cognitive dissonance!”
“But she really is cute, though,” Loke says, then, throwing a teasing look at Gray, “you’re so cruel, bullying such a nice lady.”
“Yeah, bully!”
“What the– that’s not what happened, and you know it!” Gray says. “How was I supposed to know it was Mira that said it, no one else expected her to say that either!”
“Gray made a girl cryyyy!” Levy teases.
“So ungentlemanly,” Evergreen adds, a smug smile on her face.
“Not manly at all!” Elfman agrees.
“Why are all of you ganging up on me now?!” Gray yells.
“Soft, pure, Mira-chan doesn’t deserve to be dismissed as nonsense!” Levy declares, “even if she’s wrong!”
“So you admit you know she’s wrong!”
“That’s beside the point!”
“It’s not beside the point, it IS the point!”
Meanwhile, Natsu is still hung up on one tiny point in the corner of the conversation. “Mira- chan? Did I hear him say that that?” Natsu asks. “Mira- chan? ”
“She really does feel like a Mira -chan in the future…” Happy says.
“Huh? Then what do I feel like now?” Mirajane asks.
“A Mira -sama ,” is Lisanna’s immediate answer.
“Eh, I like the sound of that.”
Elfman huffs, crossing his arms, “I acknowledge Natsu and Gray, they're real men, but I won’t exactly call them the strongest. There are plenty of guys in Fairy Tail that are much stronger-- like me, for example.”
“Oh, them’s fighting words, Elfman!” Natsu gets a foot on the table. “I’ll take you on!”
“Look at all that confidence! What happened to you, Elfman, you’ve grown so much!” Mira says, absolutely proud.
“Well, if we’re talking about the women, Erza’s the strongest guild has to offer now,” Levy says.
“And me!” Mira yells. “But I guess not right there in the future.”
Erza huffs, very smug. “I need to hold up the standard! I’m very honoured to have this opportunity.”
Though– the thought was a little unsettling. Right now, as they are in X781, it just didn’t feel right for the female forces if they didn’t have both Erza and Mira at the forefront.
They were Fairy Tail’s one-two forerunners. Knowing that they lose one in the future isn’t assuring at all– especially if Mira’s so far out of the lining she isn’t even considered in it.
Lisanna fidgets in her seat, not sure what to make of this silent realization.
Everyone was pretending not to really think of it, but they all knew, at this point, that it was only a matter of time before they saw Lisanna on the screen. And somehow, she knew it wouldn’t be a happy time when it came.
“But if we’re comparing the men, there’s Mystogan, Laxus,” Jet counted off his fingers, “and let’s not forget about that geezer.”
Laxus perks up. “Did he just say Mystogan’s name before mine?”
“Yeah!” Freed whirls around, scandalised, “how dare Laxus’ name not be the first thing you think of!”
“And that geezer , you say,” Gildarts mumbles, “what is with you guys? Is my name not to be invoked or something?”
“He who shall not be named, Fairy Tail version,” Levy says, dramatically.
“But Mystogan’s considered in the strongest men lineup,” Gray says. “Gildarts, you said you guys were considering him in the S-class shortlist, right?”
“Well then, I guess he made it.”
Cana grimaces at that. There was no indication that she , who was also in the inning, had even gotten close to the same standard.
No one was even thinking about it.
“Uh, who’s Mystogan again?”
“He's, you know, that guy. That guy. The one that puts everyone to sleep, takes a job, and then he skedaddles,” Natsu mutters.
“That’s the laziest summary of Mystogan I’ve ever heard, but at least you’ve got the main points down,” Lisanna says. “I wonder if we will ever meet him in the future.”
“I really wonder what he looks like.”
“Fairy Tail has all manner of strange people, huh,” Loke says. “This guy’s apparently one of your stronger members, but people don’t know a thing about him.”
“He’s so secretive, I’m honestly surprised he’d be able to make S-class. Like, did he show up for the exam and actually take it?” Gray says. “He, who doesn’t even want us to see his face?”
“I don’t even know what he wears .”
“Or what type of magic he uses.”
“Oh, I know. It’s a whole coat and mask! I’ve seen it from afar before. He’s got lots of magic staves.”
“Ah, so a Holder Type?”
“...wait, a holder type?”
“Hey, don’t underestimate holder types!” Cana groans, feeling incredibly bitter. “Why do you guys make it sound like Holder Types being strong would be weird? This is segregation!”
“Ah, sorry, Cana.”
“It’s just. Rare? Because they don’t have as much Magic Power, y’know…”
“Seriously, we’ve only got Master’s vouch on him, right? Not that I’m saying I don’t trust him but…”
“Well, it hasn’t happened yet for us, and the viewing is skipping those years, so who knows?”
Mira wipes away a tear, sniffling, “I just thought that... You know, those three would work well together…”
“Uh, weren’t you worried about them not getting along?” Lucy asks.
“ Well, either way, this’ll be interesting to watch,” Elfman says.
“Really?” Gray is unimpressed, “I’m expecting Erza to get an overwhelming victory.”
“Have some faith in me!” Natsu yells.
Gray chuckles. “Seems like even in the future you don't seem any more capable than you currently are, huh?”
Natsu groans.
Erza and Natsu stare each other down, intensity in their gazes.
Erza is first to break eye contact, chuckling as she does so. “How long has it been since we’ve exchanged blows like this, Natsu?”
“I was just a kid back then!” Natsu yells. “I’ll win today!”
“You say that every time,” Laxus says. “To everyone.”
Natsu had to sit down, chastised. Bickslow is laughing out loud, and Lisanna had to admit– Laxus was right. Natsu even considered last year to be a long time ago.
Erza smiles in acknowledgement. “I admire that about you, Natsu. Well then, I’ll respond in kind.”
And she began to requip, her hair scattering as they bound up in the twintails of her Flame Empress armor.
“Come at me with all you’ve got, Natsu!”
The crowd goes absolutely crazy.
The hall was just the same. Despaired noises come from Natsu, and everyone roars in excitement. A few gave scoffing laughs, and Cana was gathering the bets to pay.
“Erza’s using Flame Empress Armor! You know that’s not fair!” Natsu yells.
“Hey, you’re the one that wanted her to go all out.”
“I know what I said, but–”
“Alright, Erza wins again! Show’s over everyone, time to pack up!”
“AT LEAST WATCH.”
“You’ve got to be kidding! Flame Empress Armor!”
“Damn, now Natsu’s fire will only be half as effective against her!”
Happy stares at the scene for just a second. Then he runs over to Cana with a new jewel bill. “Hey, I think I’ll change my vote.”
“TRAITOR!”
“It’s just being smart,” Happy says. “And saving my money!”
“What the– that’s MY money!” Natsu yells, “we share a wallet, Happy!”
Lisanna bursts out laughing, and Elfman snorts . “You’re using his own money to bet against him? Seriously?”
“Heartless!” Lucy retorts at that. “Oh man, I don’t want either of them to lose!”
Gray sighs, “you’re a little too nice there.”
“A pacifist, huh?” Levy chuckles, “she’s such a good girl! C’mon now, a bit of roughhousing never hurt anyone.”
“It’s hurt a lot of buildings, though,” Loke says.
“It never hurts anything that matters!” Levy corrects, brightly.
“...literally one in every three buildings we’ve ever destroyed was a national treasure,” Loke says.
“I can’t hear you!” Levy yells, hands over her ears.
Loke turns around to see half of the hall doing the exact same thing. He sighs fondly.
“Oh, you’re on, Erza!” Natsu grins, “since you’re in that armor, I ain’t gonna hold back either!”
“Well, someone’s confident,” Mira grins. “You’re making me think that this battle might last a little more than ten seconds.”
“I’ll do my best!” Natsu yells, “I’ll win! It’s the future, geez!”
And they smile at each other.
“Ready?” Master raises a hand for the call. (Lucy’s surprised to see the master condone this battle,) and he declares, “Go!”
“Hah! It’s mediated by Master, too,” Mira grins.
“With all this setup, I’m starting to think that we genuinely had a whole day set aside for this,” Freed says. “Don’t we only do that for worthwhile fights?”
“I guess,” Lisanna says, “I guess we can kind of gather that our resident firecracker has gotten stronger to the point where an actual setup is worth the effort, huh?”
“Oh, now you’re praising me? After I’ve gone and sulked and given up on getting any recognition?” Natsu whines, looking incredibly disgruntled.
Lisanna chuckles. “Sorry, sorry! Don’t be mad.”
The fight begins with Natsu lunging straight forward. Erza backs off to avoid it.
Unlike Natsu, who focused his strikes on infurious and instinctive strikes, Erza kept her gaze neutral and stern, observing each move of her opponent with composure and tactical calculations.
They strike one after another, but they dodged cleanly each time.
This exchange continued until Erza landed on her hands and swiped her feet around, tripping up Natsu’s handstand.
But Natsu falters for only a second, Bursting out a breath of fire, Erza’s a second too slow before she leaps out of the way.
It grazes her at most, and the rest of the fire sweeps the crowd into a panic.
“Hehh. You’re holding up pretty well,” Erza says, smiling with pride.
“Yeaahhh!” Natsu cheers, “Take that, you bastards that underestimated me!”
“Darn, is he going to hold a grudge from now on?”
“Everyone, apologize before he makes it an annoying thing!”
Landing an actual hit on Erza, even just a graze, is quite a feat for him. She never lets her guard down enough to do so, after all– and especially since she was fire-augmented now, actually scorching her was insane .
The fire of a dragon slayer was truly of a completely different level.
“But why did that crowd watch from so close? Are they dumb?”
“Yeah, you’re supposed to give fighting mages a huge berth. Their magic goes far, even for close-ranged fighters!”
“Amazing…” Lucy says, in awe.
“See? It’s a good match,” Elfman says, smirking.
“How so?” Gray grumbles.
“ACKNOWLEDGE ME, COWARD!”
“OVER MY DEAD BODY!”
The battle continued with one flaming fist to a burning sword--
--and a loud, resounding clap interrupts the battle.
The magic amplifier for the sound resonated through the magic particles in the air, attracting the attention of the crowd and causing Natsu and Erza to falter from their magic control for just long enough to draw their attacks back before it hit.
There’s a collective wince in the room.
“Hate that thing,” Mira hisses. “Sound snaps.”
It was a simple spell– magically amplified clap, loud and reverberant, triggering the air just enough to create a tiny void of noise that zeroes everything else out for an instance. Crackling through the magic in the air, just enough to disrupt the flow of magic in people.
It wouldn’t do much in a real, violent beat-off, but for a friendly spar, this was enough to really ruin the mood.
“That’s enough!” a magic council member, judging from their uniform, with a frog’s face, steps into the crowd. “Everyone stay where you are, I am a messenger from the council,” she says.
“The Council?!”
“A messenger?!”
“Why here?!”
“Agh, what does the council want this time?!” Natsu yells, “the fight was just getting good!”
“I knew there was a catch to us seeing them at the start of this episode,” Levy sighs. “Their ominous last line is delivering its foreshadow alright. Chekhov’s gun, darn you.”
“Uhm. Guys. Frog.”
“Frog? There are lots of frogpeople in the Council. No big deal.”
“But why ?!”
“Frog??”
“We don’t see frogpeople on the daily at all, why are there so many in the council? Like, I don’t even know where the frogpeople live. Beastkin and Lizardmen are monsters without much sentience! Why are there just… very, you know, humanlike very-wise frogpeople in the council? What even are the frogpeople?”
“Stop it! I spent two decades not questioning it, don’t make me question it now!”
“Don’t ask. I don’t know how to discuss this without sounding racist.”
“Huh?!”
Lucy turns around, slightly exasperated, “so no one’s surprised by the face, huh.”
“See, Lucy’s a criticla thinker!”
“Agh, why’d you make me think about it, now I’m confused! Why are there so many frogpeople in the council and where did they come from?!”
“Hey, do you think that’s just, you know, a disguise magic meant to protect their identities or something. And they only get to remove it once they get to the levels of the Board?”
“Stop theorizing I don’t want to know!”
“Who cares about the damn frog, why are they here? What do they want from us?!” Mira snaps. “I swear, one of these days we’re going to have to turn dark and that’s going to be all the Council’s fault!”
“Mira. Mira that is a terrible insinuation, stop it!”
And the councilman pulls out a scroll from her messenger bag. “Stemming from the recent Eisenwald incident, we hereby charge you with eleven counts of property damage. Erza Scarlet, you are under arrest.”
Erza seems the most surprised by this. “...Eh?”
But Natsu’s reaction was the strongest. “WHAT?!”
“EXCUSE ME?!”
“That absolutely DOES it guys, we’re going to burn down that piece of crap Council! Who’s with me?!”
“ME!”
“Me too!”
“Count us all in!”
“Burn the Council! Burn the COUNCIL!”
“Stop it, all of you morons!” Erza raises her voice, “none of you are helping the problem! And stop it with the treasonous remarks, if we weren’t here we would be arrested!”
“They’re arresting us either way!”
“Be a little madder, Erza, they’re arresting us! They’re arresting YOU!”
“AND WE JUST SAVED THE GUILD MASTERS while they sat on their asses!”
“Also, eleven counts of property damage?” Evergreen says, “she’s done way more than that! Arrest her for a more impressive reason!”
“That’s not the– do I even have to say this.”
“BURN THE COUNCIL!”
It got so out of hand, Gildarts had to slam a hand against the ground and send everyone and all the furniture flinging into the air with terrified screams.
They collapse all at once in a heap of limbs and pain.
Happy and Evergreen manage to stabilise themselves in the air, and Freed had preemptively cast a rune to make himself and Laxus invulnerable before it hit. Erza and Mira land well, and fine, but everyone else was in the mountain of bodies.
“Did you have to do that?!” Natsu yells.
“Yes!” Erza yells. Then calmer, “thank you, Gildarts.”
“Well, think about this with a clearer head,” Gildarts says, “I’m sure Erza will be fine. It’s not like the Council actually wants a war with us.”
“That’s right,” Levy says, groaning as she picks herself up, the room regenerating itself to its previous state. “I’m sure the Council members are thinking things through.”
“And the Lullaby incident isn’t exactly public knowledge, either.”
“So,” Loke asks, “is all this a publicity stunt?”
And that… sort of made sense. It wasn’t as if the Council could just publicly thank Fairy Tail when as far as the public knew, Fairy Tail just half-destroyed Clover Town unprompted.
“Running a government is complicated, huh.”
“Yeah, politics and public relations are one of the most annoying combinations in the world of anything.”
Natsu groans. “I don’t get it. Can we still burn the council though?”
“Burn the Council because I still wanna see how the battle ends!” Cana yells, “let us relax! Stop disrupting the peace of our guild! The bets are still on and it’ll be a pain to return everything!”
“Yeah, yeah!” went the dolls.
“I can never understand if this guild has its priorities sorted or not.”
“Don’t think about it, Loke. They’re all dumb.”
The scene changed to the guild hall, where everyone had their worried and miserable faces on. The cheery air from the battle was now completely gone, and a gloomy atmosphere settled over the building.
“See, they just ruined our entire day,” Cana points angrily at the screen. “How is this legal?!”
“Cana. Cana I get your point, but calm down. First of all ‘ruining someone’s day’ is unfortunately not illegal.”
“Well it should be!”
“HEY, LET ME OUT!” A tiny red salamander wearing Natsu’s clothes screams with its tiny voice, from under a glass cup. “I SAID LET ME OUT OF HERE!”
The annoyance in the room was still present– but at the sight of magically transformed, tiny lizard Natsu being held prisoner in an upside-down glass, laughter cracked through the hall in bursts of guffaws.
“NATSU?! Is that you, Natsu?” everyone yells, to some degree of the same question, and Levy only realizes after she’s said it that everyone just lost the game at the same time.
“Small victories,” Natsu mutters, a little miffed, but strangely pleased.
“Dude you look adorable in that thing!”
“Mira! Mira do you think you can do that to him now too? It would be so cute!”
“What the– none of you!” Natsu threatens, fires in his mouth, “don’t you dare! I’ll bite you, all of you! I’ll do it! Don’t even try!”
“He just used ‘I’ll bite you’ as a threat,” Lisanna says, trying not to laugh.
“He used to do that a lot when he first came in,” Erza reminisces.
“He was one feral brat,” Laxus mutters.
Everyone got bitten at least once back then, and the more they ran away (Cana, mostly,) the harder he chased. And Natsu had sharp canines, so it was a hell of a time to be in the guild.
“Awh, I miss when he was feral,” Gildarts whines.
“I do not! I thought his bites would leave scars!” Gray yells.
“That’s because you kept annoying him,” Erza says.
“You don’t get to talk, you literally wear armor!”
“Well maybe if you wore something…”
“I do not either! He’d target my hair with blades!” Cana yells, reaching for her head, a little traumatized. “I had to compromise with tying it all up, but I still don’t know what the problem was!”
“I’d assume it’s got something to do with how long hair isn’t suitable for jungle life.”
“Doesn’t make it okay!”
“It took us something like a year to train the jungle habits out of him,” Erza says, “thankfully, Fairy Tail is a little out of the way and near the East Forest, so we could slowly integrate him back to civilization without much problem.”
“Stop talking about me like I’m some strange creature!”
“But you are a strange creature.”
“Natsu, be quiet,” Mirajane says, obviously not any happier about the situation than she sounds.
“LET ME OUT!”
“Then you’re going to go and try to rescue Erza, won’t you?” Mirajane says.
“I WON’T!”
“Well, it’s not like it’s the first time we’re getting arrested,” Cana says, “they’ll let her out before it becomes a problematic amount of time.”
Natsu groans. “Hey, don’t turn on me now!”
“Well, we were just going with the hype,” Lisanna says. “We all hate the council, but when it really comes down to it, no one really wants to be excommunicated from it, you know?”
“HUH?!”
“I mean, if we’re going to war, I guess we can fight,” Gray says, “but otherwise, they also have a reputation to salvage. We’ll have to just tolerate it, even if it’s dumb.”
“Plus they know that antagonizing Fairy Tail is a dumb move.”
“Yeah, they’ll let Erza out soon. And if they have any honour as men, unharmed!”
“It’s just the usual thing.”
“Ah, great,” Erza says, “they can think if they cool their heads. I’m relieved.”
Gray sighs. “This time, it’s the Council, so we can’t do anything about it.”
“I DON’T CARE WHO THEY ARE, THEY’RE WRONG!”
“Whatever we believe, if the council says it’s bad, then it’s bad,” Gray shrugs, “they’re not going to listen to our excuses.”
“But we’ve done all that stuff before, why now?” Elfman says.
“Yeah, it’s hard to understand,” Laki sighs.
“I guess they finally got to the breaking point,” Loke chuckles dryly. “They kind of have to do it every once in a while, or they’ll seem incompetent as a police force.”
“They kind of are, though.”
“Nutmeg, shh please.”
“What do you mean– you guys keep coming up with weird ways to say my name!” Natsu snaps, “stop the stupid game already! It’s dumb!”
Erza grimaces, “but I’m headed toward the Council, huh. I’m dreading it already.”
“Eh, it’s not like it’s your first time,” Freed says.
“Ah, but didn’t you know that guy?” Bickslow points out. “Blue-haired tattoo-face? Sieghart was it?”
Everyone whirls on him with a sharp SHHHH!!
Erza’s had an uncomfortable reaction enough times for everyone to at least guess they had history. And an unkind history at that.
Erza simply sighs. “Siegrain, yes,” she says. Her voice is laced with sheer resignation– at least she wasn’t personally and currently headed there, it felt better that way. “But if I’m lucky, I won’t have to interact much with him at all. It’s just a formal court hearing, after all. I’ll be back before anyone knows it.”
Shoulders sag in relief.
-
The scene changes to the National Council’s branch in Fiore.
Erza is led, in chains, through the hallways-- when they come across Siegrain, leaning against one of the pillars of the building.
All at once, the entire room makes a despaired, exhaustion, annoyed, resigned noise.
“Who’s the jinx! Hand yourself over! To the corner!” Levy yells, pointing at a wall.
Erza quietly stands up.
“No no, not you sweetheart, you’re doing fine,” Cana immediately pushes her back down, a hand at Erza’s shoulder. “Bickslow. Go.”
“What? It wasn’t me!” he whines. “Unfair! Unfair!” his dolls echo.
“You brought him up first!” came the accusations, and pillows are chucked at him. “Go face the shame wall, you criminal!”
“Just go, Bickslow,” Laxus says.
Bickslow wails. “Betrayed! By my own family!”
He looks over, and Erza flinches.
“Siegrain...!”
The frog-faced councilman gets on her knees in respect immediately, but Siegrain barely acknowledges her.
“Long time no see, Erza,” he says. Erza sets her feet apart, arms still before her as she glares. Siegrain laughs, showing the little glitch in his arm, “don’t be so on guard. I”m just a thought projection. My real body, of course, is in Era.”
Erza learned manners before anything else. She was the only one Master was ever willing to bring into places with delicate mannerism because of that– but more than anyone else, she also wore her hostility like a glove.
Acting slightly angry, presenting with a resting bitch face– that was just another accessory to the armor she never takes off.
The ones that have known her for ages knew just how ingrained her mask of hostility was– and seeing her so clearly, so naturally adorn it before Siegrain– it just set off too many alarm bells in their heads.
Cana’s hand hasn’t left Erza’s shoulders, her eyes narrowed on the screen.
He then gestures at the door Erza is supposed to go through, leading toward the courtroom.
“Of course, the geezers behind that door are all thought projections too,” he assures her. “None of them are willing to make the trip for such a small matter.”
“Small matter, huh,” Natsu grumbles. “Had to make a whole big deal about the arrest and it’s just a small matter .”
Erza’s glare is still set strong, not at all assured by anything.
“I see… this is all your doing,” she realizes. “What a pointless farce.”
“Oh, don’t be so harsh,” Siegrain says, “I even spoke on behalf of Fairy Tail, you know.”
Erza urks.
“But the geezers are scared. They don’t want to be held responsible,” he explains, “so we needed a scapegoat and we chose you. Get it now?”
“I guess this proves the theory that this is just a publicity stunt,” Levy sighs.
“Just a waste of everyone’s time, but it’s necessary for appearances,” Mira mutters, “seriously, politics are such a pain .”
“He’s right, though,” Loke says. “He did speak on behalf of Fairy Tail, despite not needing to.”
“Well it was their fault to begin with. Why do we have to owe him for things that are only our fault by correlation?”
“Shut up,” Erza hisses.
“All right, if you say so,” Siegrain sighs. “I just came to say one thing, though.”
And he approached Erza, coming close enough to take her chin in his fingers and whisper by her ear, eyes an inch apart.
“Don’t say anything about ‘that’,” he whispers. “For both of our sakes.”
And when he pulls apart, Erza almost closes her eyes in resignation.
There’s a mortified pause between everyone in the room before Cana and Levy scoot right over to Erza, arms around her neck and her arm as they grimace . The entire room erupts in some degree of disgust, a few pillows thrown at the screen.
“What’s with this guy!”
“Hands off the lady! Dude! Hands! OFF!”
“What a creep!”
“That?” Gray says, “playing the pronoun game now, are we…”
“Hey,” Erza says, nervous at the sudden eruption of anger in the room, “it’s not a big deal. We just have some history that really is better off unspoken…”
“That wasn’t a harmless reminder or nothing!” Natsu yells, and at this point every pillow in the room was around the floor by the screen. “That was a threat! You know that!”
“Well,” Erza looks away, “I know that. Yes. But…”
She trails off, but everyone’s staring at her, expecting her to continue.
“It’s my problem,” she finishes lamely. It’s not the first time she’s been threatened by him (or by his twin ,) in the exact same way, and though the memory never leaves her, she’s beyond the point of trembling at the thought of it. “I…”
And then she realizes that it isn’t just her problem anymore.
(not when there are so many logs of the future, so many logs of future calamities–)
(--who’s to say that one of those many calamities isn’t her past coming back to eat her alive?)
And when the realization sinks it– it drops like a hollow, acidic pit in her gut.
“...Erza?” Levy lifts her head from where she’s hugging the redhead by the waist. “What’s wrong? Your hands are…”
Erza takes a breath.
“No, nothing,” Erza says. And no one misses the way she curls her hands to remove it from Levy’s, gripped tight to hide the subtle shivers. “It’s not something that will affect the guild.”
She prays it won’t.
“So I’ll be waiting for you behind the door, as a member of the council,” he bids her a short goodbye, and vanishes.
It’s when he disappears that the councilman finally gets the courage to look up, though the trembling is still in her figure.
“You sure know some important people, huh?”
Erza’s gaze is still set in her frown, unshaken.
“He’s evil,” is all she says.
And that did nothing at all to ease the worries of the people in the hall.
“If you’re so sure, then how about we actually wage war?” Gray says.
His voice is cold.
When Erza of all people is so visibly shaken– things were serious. They all knew that.
Erza shakes her head. “If you do…” and she’s unfortunately sad when she says this. “...then I might have to stop you, Gray.”
That was a weak threat, compared to anything Erza said on the daily. It sounded almost reluctant. But it was the soft, unnerving, and so bitterly genuine way Erza said it– that made it feel real.
“Interfering with him is the one thing I can’t do,” she says.
(She says nothing about if she wanted to , though.)
Siegrain walks along the hallways, making his way back into the room.
Don’t get in my way now, Erza , he thinks, I’ve finally made it all the way here, after all.
Erza bites her lip.
“Whatever he has planned, I don’t like it already,” Elfman voices his thoughts, and it’s exactly what everyone's thinking.
Erza definitely didn’t, either.
(If Siegrain is working with Jellal… and he’s nearing the climax of his plan… then could it be that the Tower of Heaven is almost complete?)
Erza didn’t want to think about it.
She didn’t want to think about it at all.
“I just can’t leave her like that!” Lucy stands up, finally getting enough of this charade. “Let’s go and testify for her!”
The hall breathes out a sigh of relief. They were out of that scene now– and even Erza’s shoulders eased from the tension.
They could forget about it. At least for now.
“Wait, Lucy,” Master interrupts. “Just be patient.”
“We can’t just wait around!” Lucy says, “this is injustice! Once they decide on a verdict, it’ll be too late to help her at all!”
“I’ll be fine,” Erza says.
“But we’ll worry every time,” Levy insists. “Not just you, but really, for anyone in the guild. What if the Council just decides to bring up every crime they can and extend the stay?”
“Ah, they did that for me last time around,” Gray says, grimacing, “I mean, I guess it was my fault for testing my luck that day. But the worst they can do is hold you for a few days. No big deal.”
“It’s a big deal, you buffoon!”
“We’ll always be angry about it,” Cana says.
“Uhm, guys,” Bickslow calls, “can I look now?”
“You stay there for the rest of the episode!”
“Bicks, you don’t even need to see,” Evergreen says. “Aren’t your eyes always closed anyways?”
“Doesn’t mean I like my pretend-seeing rights taken away!”
Master is unfazed by her words. “No matter how quickly we go now, we’d never get there in time,” he reasons.
“But--!!”
“LET ME OUT!” little Salamander Natsu yells again.
“You’re still trying?”
“I’m actually surprised we managed to catch him at all.”
“...unless?”
“Oh, are you sure?” Master taunts.
That makes little Natsu falter.
“Oh?”
“You’re kidding.”
And Master Makarov launches magic at the salamander, releasing the transformation magic cast on him.
What emerges from the smoke, falling to the ground with a little pained yelp-- is, to everyone’s equal parts horror and surprise, not Natsu.
“Macao?!” jaws dropped all across the hall.
Devastating yells erupt through the hall.
“GAH! Should’ve known!”
“You’re telling me we lost the game and it wasn’t even worth it?!”
“That was a really cute salamander Natsu though. Tiny scarf and all,” Lisanna sulks.
Mira hums. “I wonder if we can make plushies with that design.”
Levy immediately beams , “we can try looking for a sewing kit in one of the rooms! I found a toolbox, so there must be a sewing kit, right?”
“What the–” Natsu balks, “don’t!”
“It’s merchandisable,” Cana says.
“DON’T!”
“Ahh, I couldn’t even tell,” Loke sighs, “Macao’s really got Natsu’s mannerism on point, huh? Even if it’s just the angry child yelling part.”
“Well, I mean,” Gray chuckles, “he’s one of the only few adults that have been in the guild from all the way back when Cana first joined and is still here.”
“He’s essentially our biggest big bro, y’know?”
“Nah, I think he’s in uncle territory,” Cana says. “The age gap between Laxus and everyone else is too weird. Laxus is the biggest big bro.”
“What?” Laxus frowns. “No.”
“Wow, he sounds so disgusted,” Cana deadpans, “he’s definitely the biggest big bro.”
“Stop calling it that.”
The man had the gall to blush a little. “Sorry, I kinda owe him a debt, y’know…” he says, “so I had Romeo help me out for a little decoy tactic.”
“Yay!” Natsu cheers, “JUSTICE! ONWARD!”
“Darn, that guy’s such a softie,” Cana sighs. “This is why none of the boys in this guild will ever grow up to have some sense of responsibility.”
Natsu grins. “What’s the problem with that?”
Instead of retorting, Cana snorts out a laugh of fondness.
“Uhm, the problem here isn’t really whether it’s the real Salamander or not…” Loke suddenly points out, dreadfully realizing, “but about, you know. Where he’s… headed?”
“Wait.”
“Then where’s the real Natsu?!”
Now the guild hall’s in an utter panic.
“Don’t tell me he went after Erza--!!”
“Eh, it’ll be fine, he’s just going to the Council for a bit, causing some trouble– oh no.”
“BURN THE COUNCIL,” screeched the feral fire demon.
“Huh? Why would that be a problem?”
“He’s just going to save Erza, right? It’s not like Erza was going to really be condemned or anything, so… oh, wait. The trial.”
“Oh.”
“OH CRAP.”
“Yeah, probably,” Macao rubs the back of his head, still cringing from the slight pain.
“This isn’t funny! He’s going to beat them up, dude!”
Master interrupts them, having had enough of the constant worry and noise today. “Just sit quietly, everyone,” he says, authoritatively. “Now, we just wait.”
Gray has grabbed Natsu by the collar. “HEY, what are you thinking, you idiot?!”
“You’re going to mess with the council?!”
Natsu scowls, “you act like you wouldn’t be the first person to do it!” he barks, “you’re just jealous I did it first!”
Gray recoils, because he’s right. Then, “yeah, I am! I wanna beat them up, too! This totally isn’t fair! Just because I have more self-preservation!”
“Oh no,” Levy says, “they’re two halves of a whole idiot.”
“The day they collaborate will be the day our nightmares come to life,” Lisanna sighs.
“Thank the gods, then.”
“Thank goodness we’re not there to actually have to face the consequences of whatever this is,” Loke groans. “Small mercies.”
“That’s not giving us any hope for the future, Loke!”
“Let’s just hope he doesn’t do too much.”
“Don’t jinx it! Dude DON’T JINX IT!”
“The next person to jinx something like a total movie cliche is getting a punch from Levy!”
“...why Levy?”
“Don’t underestimate a punch from Levy.”
“You’re just saying that because I have bony fingers! Die, you JERK!”
-
The court is now in session.
Erza is on the witness stand, listening to her accusations.
“The defendant, Erza Scarlet,” the judge declares, “you are suspected of destroying part of Oshibana station, the destruction of the Ryusica Gorge railway, and the Guild Master’s meeting hall in Clover.”
“Hold on now. YOU did all that,” Lisanna reaches over, pinching Natsu by the cheek.
Everyone’s staring at him now.
Then, “so it’s your fault!”
“Apologize to Erza, you WalNut!”
“That no longer sounds anything like my name!” Natsu yells, “okay, okay, I’m sorry! SORRY ERZA! Why are they even arresting you for mostly my fault anyways?! They can’t even identify the right target?”
“Play nice now, all of you, I don’t really mind,” Erza says, watching everyone restrain Natsu like a feisty cat, all in good fun though, “it’s not like it’s the first time.”
This time, both Natsu, Gray, and even Levy and Cana are on their knees. “WE’RE SORRY, ERZA!”
“No seriously. I don’t mind.”
“WE’RE SORRY.”
“Honest question, do you think they identified Erza because she headbutted all those station guards?”
“...ah, possible.”
“According to the witness’ testimony, the culprit is a female mage donned in armor, and--”
An explosion erupts behind them, shattering the entrance for a dramatic entrance.
“There we go. Let’s see what PeaNut Butter does this time.”
“Let’s hope he doesn’t punch one of them– ah, they’re all thought projections, right? Then I hope he doesn’t punch a frogperson.”
“I don’t think our DoughNut knows that they’re thought projections, though. He’ll probably just destroy half the room.”
“Looks like the day Fairy Tail turns dark is not far off…”
“You guys,” Natsu speaks up in an exasperated deadpan, “this is going too far. I can barely understand any of you. Stop it. I’m going to cry. Hey. Please.”
The entire court is stunned in horror as Natsu emerges from the rubble, slotted in armor that fits awfully on him and a wig that ill-fitted his bangs.
“I’m the armored female mage!” he declares, as if that would work as he spit out fire in a roar and punches the wall again. “Arrest me if you can!”
The roaring laughter throughout the room makes the entire place shake .
Natsu’s face immediately heats right up, and though a few people immediately covered their mouths and tried to hold back, way too many were just open-mouthed and laughing right out, busting their guts.
“Where did you even GET all that?!”
“Oh– oh please I can’t handle this twice an episode please. I’m going to laugh all my energy out. Please.”
“I’m laughing so hard I’m crying. Why do you do this to me.”
“Why did you even go through the effort?”
“But. But the hair. Please look at his hair. He straightened it. He straightened it somehow.”
“I can tell you tried but you couldn’t even take off your scarf?”
“Did he really try? Did he?”
“Hey, I probably had to rush to make this, okay?!” Natsu yells, face madly red with embarrassment. “Plus it’s my fault! I’m the one that should be arrested, right? If I cause enough trouble, they’ll arrest me! That’s a good plan!”
“I thought your goal here was to get Erza out, not to get yourself arrested too?”
Natsu eats his own words and groans loudly.
Erza laughs too, though, and somehow, that’s worth the misery.
“Honestly though. We have to work on your disguise skills, Natsu. Even Lucy did it better with that maid costume thing and she had her guild mark on her hand .”
The reactions ranged from jaw drops, teeth-sucking cringe, facepalms, and white-eyed gapes.
“I’m Erza, dammit! Tell me what I’m guilty of!” Natsu yells, oblivious to the fearful looks, the shocked gawks, Erza’s resigned sigh and Siegrain’s ever-amused smirk.
Awkward silence greeted him.
The hall couldn’t take it. Gray, Bickslow, Elfman, Gildarts, and even Cana and Lisanna were doubled over, in absolute stitches.
“They don’t even know how to react to you,” Levy is trying her best to calm down and catch her breath, “honestly, the geezers always talk too much, but you’ve left them speechless!”
“That is genuinely impressive,” Freed coughs into his hand, but he’s convulsing in laughter and no one is missing that at all.
Loke just gives a thumbs up. He can’t manage a single word.
Mira is cry-laughing, “I raised this boy so damn well!”
Eventually, the judge just sighs and declares, “just put them in jail.”
“We’re very, very sorry,” Erza bows lowly.
“What?!” Natsu spins, flabbergasted, “Erza! You don’t have to apologize! Wait! I mean! I’M Erza!”
Yeah, that didn’t work.
The laughter rebounded and a second wave began.
And in the silent part of the room where Natsu was sitting, tired of this bullying, he mutters, “I hope you all suffocate and die.”
-
They spent the night in a jail cell.
“Awh, I guess you’re getting held overnight after all,” Lisanna says.
“It can’t be helped,” Erza says. “Look on the bright side. I don’t need to pretend to plead guilty or hear the long-winded court proceedings. They’ll just let me out tomorrow.”
“I don’t even have the words to be angry at you,” Erza says, voice laced with irritation, “the trial was just a formality!”
“A formality?” Natsu repeats. He’s back in his usual clothes, and he looks absolutely terrified now that the whole dumb schtick was over.
“The arrest was just a facade,” Erza explained, “they made a spectacle out of it to show everyone that if you break the law, you get arrested. It helps to maintain law in the magic world, Natsu.”
“Huh wait what? So this is just a show?”
“Yes,” Erza stressed, “they’d probably find me guilty, then send me home with just a slap on the wrist! If it weren’t for you, I’d be home by now!”
Natsu squawked in horror, “EEEHH?!”
Erza sighs.
Lisanna pats Natsu on the head. “I guess it’s the thought that counts, huh?”
“All’s well it ends well. An overnight stay in the crappy council dungeon is a decent trade-off of consequences, maybe.”
“I do have words to say about those jail cells, though,” Gildarts mutters. “Looks very uncomfortable. I thought people there’d be able to invest in, you know, at least mattresses .”
“It’s a prison, Gildarts. Don’t judge it for its hospitality standards.”
“Ehhh but people are sleeping there you know. Human rights and all.”
Well, he had a point, but did it really matter? That basement was always just a little more than a transfer point for alleged criminals, anyways. It wasn’t meant to be stayed in. They had the Headquarters prison for that.
This one, in particular, barely had guards. It was just a detention stop.
Natsu whimpers out a weak apology.
“But,” Erza smiles, her voice easing out now that she’s ranted her share, “I’m glad that you came. Thank you.”
Natsu pouts.
Erza reaches over to pat Natsu on the head too, and this time, Natsu lifts his head to face her, surprised by the action.
Erza’s smile is warm and grateful.
“It's’ not as if it’s my first time spending a night in the Council dungeon,” she says, “but I’m happy that I’m at least not spending it alone. Thank you.”
Natsu flushes slightly.
He sputters, “o- of course! It’s my fault anyways!” he says, “plus it’s stupid we’re spending a night just because they don’t wanna deal with me! They’re cowards.”
The guild smiles at the sight.
On the other end of the dungeon, Siegrain considers their little conversations.
“I see… he was a Fairy Tail wizard too, huh,” he says, “Natsu Dragneel.”
And immediately, eyes narrow. “This Siegrain fellow is going to be bad news,” Laxus says. “He’s a Ten Wizard Saint, isn’t he?”
Erza turns over. “Yes.”
Laxus clicks his tongue. That not only meant Siegrain had official approval and influence for whatever’s up his sleeves– but it also meant he wasn’t someone that can be trifled with. He’s young, but he’s in the standards of Master Makarov.
“The way he’s speaking of me is just weird,” Natsu says. “I’ve been in the guild for ages.”
“Yeah,” Lisanna agrees, “usually people associate Fairy Tail with the dragon boy that can use fire, like it’s a natural thing. They don’t think about you first, specifically. Unless they were specifically seeking you out in the first place.”
“But why? Because he’s a dragon slayer?”
“Or because he’s a troublemaker? Actually no, troublemaker news is always associated with Fairy Tail.”
“It’s still strange that he had an eye on you without ever joining the dots on you being a member of Fairy Tail, though.”
Natsu grimaces. “Then it’s my magic that he’s interested in?”
“I guess it is rare.”
In the next scene, Natsu is home free, drinking a mug of flames and cheering on the tables.
“Yes, the smell of FREEDOM!” he yells, smiling wide and gleaming in life again.
He then begins running around breathing out fire in excitement, scampering across the tables and running absolutely obnoxious circles around everywhere.
“Freedom is wonderful! FREEEEDDOMM!!”
To put it simply, he is generally being an utter nuisance to the world.
“Home free!” Natsu cheers.
“Well, that was pretty easy,” Loke says. It was a relief, perhaps, that it was this easy. Trouble like that would come every once in a while, but as long as they were returned safely, there was really no reason to be hung up on it.
“I’ve gotta say, staying still for one whole night might have been rough,” Happy says, “I know my boy. He’d probably die if he gets locked in a room for more than twenty-four hours.”
“Wait, are you guys still actively trying to avoid saying my name? It’s been a whole damn episode! HEY!”
To which Levy has to silently thank Yuri Dreyar for the huge expanse upstairs. No one wanted to deal with outdoor-deprived Natsu for too long. He would kill them all with his overabundant energy alone.
“I genuinely want to know how you guys serve fire in mugs,” Evergreen says. “It’s been there since before I joined so I’ve never questioned it.”
It’s not like there’s ever a demand outside of this damn guild hall, so it’s a Fairy Tail specialty of sorts. The first time any guild members see it, they’re always fascinated. And for good reason, too. It’s not every day you see a roaring fire being delicately contained in dishware and crockery.
“When did we even set prices for those anyways?” Freed asks.
“Oh, I know that one, I was part of the discussion,” Bickslow chuckles. “Enno-san set most of the prices in the bar, so she was really fighting for how much Natsu should’ve been charged for how much fire. It was intense!”
“...honestly, it might’ve been the start of whatever rift separated her and Macao.”
“But to be fair, Macao really wanted to be paid more for consistent donations of fire to Natsu’s meal plans.”
“As for the general possibility of it all, we ordered cutlery and stuff from some magical tool specialist a long time ago, I think?” Gildarts tries to remember. “It was expensive.”
“But it was more worth it than ordering fire containment lacrimas,” Levy says. “Cause if we were going to have to replace them every few years, we needed something affordable!”
“We dropped it right in Natsu’s tab,” Mirajane says. “It’s so expensive and needs to be replaced every few years, it’s probably why he’s never going to be able to pay off his debt.”
“But if we didn’t do that, he’d eat off fire picks and the fireplace again,” Erza says. “It’s a necessity for the sake of common decency.”
Natsu groans. “It’s just eating fire guys, you really didn’t have to complicate it so much.”
“And yet you love your damn fire mugs.”
“...okay I do but that is besides the point!”
“Hey, shut up!”
“Eat quietly, Natsu!”
Mirajane smiles endearingly at that, “well, that’s what makes him so lovable, right?”
At the side, Lucy watched the scene in an almost exasperated manner. “Maybe he should’ve stayed longer in that jail cell.”
Lisanna giggles. “She’s so mean!”
“Better than literally all of you!” Natsu grumbles. “And stop calling me cute!”
“I said lovable,” Mirajane says, grinning, “and you totally are.”
“No!”
She then slumps over the table with an exhausted sigh. “I can’t believe the arrest was just a formality… I really wasted all my time worrying about it.”
“Well, I mean, that’s kind of the point.”
“It is supposed to be a warning, so a day of worry seems fair.’
“Say, what happened to the manly duel between Erza and Natsu?” Elfman asks.
“Manly?” Lucy asks.
“Right!” they immediately jump right back to alertness. “The manly battle!”
“Do you really have to add manly to everything?” Levy asks.
“Everything is manly!” Elfman says.
“Eh, I don’t think anyone’s in the mood to continue that battle anymore, though,” Gray says.
“Yeah, we’ll have to set everything up again,” Cana says, “unless we’re going for the ‘unsolicited brawl that will get us in trouble but who cares!!’ route?”
“We literally just got off with a warning from the Council for public disruption, and we’re planning another,” Lisanna says. “Hopeless. This guild is hopeless .”
“Aye…” Happy sighs.
“Oh, right! I forgot!” Natsu grins, excited again, He whirls right back around to look for the armored mage. “ERRRZA! Let’s continue our battle!”
Erza sits on the table, nursing a cup of tea with her meal. “No. I’m tired,” she says simply.
“Ahh, are we seriously having this again?”
“It’s one thing if they’re starting a duel, but if it’s Firecracker charging at you for a battle…” Gildarts sighs. “You just want to swat him away, y’know.”
“Gildarts, you monster!”
“I mena, not everyone can just swat him away,” Cana says. “But fair. I’d just sidestep him. It’s just. The law of comedic timing.”
“Hey, I know we’re literally watching a movie about ourselves, but could you mind the fourth wall?”
“Eh, it’ll repair itself, like everything else in this room.”
But Natsu pretends not to hear it, charging up a flaming fist to declare, “here I gOOO!!”
Erza sighs.
She stands up-- and in one clean, beautiful fist, socks him right in the stomach and sends the flame mage flying right into the far wall.
Startled shrieks pass across the guild hall.
It’s mirrored immediately in the viewing hall as well.
“See, called it,” Gildarts says, sounding smug.
“If he’s charging at you, what else can you do?” Laxus mutters. “The urge to just… strike him out of the sky… is too strong sometimes.”
“Laxus, your mean streak is showing,” Happy says.
“He’s always like that,” Cana whispers.
“Guess their level is just the same as usual, huh?” Gray laughs, “oh, you idiot. Same old, same old with you.”
Natsu flusters, “I got stronger, HEY!”
“Guess I have no choice, let’s begin,” she says.
Natsu’s bloody and out cold.
Happy cheers, “and it’s over!!”
The hall erupts in cheers and Natsu wails out in despair. “NOT AGAIN!”
Gray and Elfman burst right into laughter at that, “gyahaha! That was lame, Natsu!”
“Well, we expected no less from Erza!”
“Hey,” someone hollers from the side, “are the bets from the other day still on?”
“Collect the bets, yall!” Cana cheers.
Mira laughs, “the next batch of hotpot is just about ready, anyways. Everyone but Natsu gets seconds!”
“YEAAAH!”
“What the– NO FAIR!”
“AWESOME! Also, Mira, one more lap to your handstand count.”
“Ack. Minus portions for Gray.”
“Hey!”
Mirajane smiles fondly at the scene-- but a groan from the master catches her attention. Upon closer look, he’s even frowning.
The excitement in the hall eases a little as they line up for more food and Levy recounts the people and number of times they’ve lost the don’t-say-Natsu’s-name Game, but Master’s disgruntled expression had the hall paying attention.
“What’s wrong, Master?”
“Nothin’,” Master’s speech slurs a little, “just… m’sleepy,” he says. “It’s him.”
Mirajane doesn’t quite catch it in time before a wave of sleepiness strikes her, and she collapses after two seconds of vain resistance.
“Wha–”
Mira cringes. “Sensory magic!”
“Can’t be helped, you’ve always been most vulnerable to it,” Levy says with a resigned shrug. “Does that mean Mystogan’s coming?”
“Him again, huh. Speak of the devil he shall appear,” Freed says.
“Mira, Lisanna, and Elfman have always been the first to fall,” Natsu says. “Seriously, what’s with that?”
“Well, Sensory magic doesn’t really have a defense,” Erza says. “The more empathetic you are, the easier it affects you.”
“Sometimes it might just be a biological factor, too,” Evergreen says. “Physical detriments, weaker health, old age… those things.”
“For us, it’s because we use Take Over magic!” Lisanna says. “Our mental doors for senses are trained to be open, to make it easier for us to take over another identity… or so that one magic book Porlyusica-san gave us said.”
“For Master though, he’s resistant because of his experience?”
“And for most of you kids, it works really well because he’s simple-minded,” Gildarts chuckles. “I’ve never been around the guild the same time as Mystogan, so I wouldn’t know, though.”
“Wait. Does this mean Mystogan’s showing up?” Levy asks. “Dude, Mystogan!”
There’s a moment for the fact to sink in before the room explodes with noise.
“Seeing the future means we get to see Mystogan too?!”
“I’ve never seen him before! He’s like, one of our guild’s seven wonders!”
“...Levy, do I want to know what the other six are?” Loke asks, a little fearful.
“Well, first we have the second floor… then there’s Gildarts, and then…”
“That’s surprisingly mundane.”
“I’m one of them?!”
“No no, back to Mystogan everyone! Do you think we’ll actually see his face?” Lisanna says, “what do we do? Is this a privacy invasion? Aren’t we a little mean to do this when he’s not here?”
“I’m actually a little excited.”
“Hey, all’s fair in the rules of seeing the future,” Natsu says.
“Says you, and then you were the loudest whiner when we saw your baby pictures.”
Natsu cringes . “That wasn’t the future.”
No one goes to help her-- because now, the wave blows across everyone else in the guild.
Gray wavers, struggling to keep up as he realizes, “this is--!!”
The struggle is met with annoyance from some, and resignation for the others. Lucy falls to the table, exhausted. Most have already conked out by the time Erza falls to her knees, and even she doesn’t see the hooded figure walk in.
“Hey hey, seriously?” Gildarts asks.
“There he is!” Levy points, “look! He’s really as heavily clothed as people say.”
“Too heavily clothed is what I want to say,” Gray says, ironically, “but that’s just how much he wants to hide his identity, huh?”
“Magic staves,” Cana says. “Some of those look really ominous.”
“Now now, most of them are just an aesthetic choice,” Bickslow chuckles. “They’re all used for different things, but I can tell! Those are for layered magic spells.”
“I found a book on it!” Levy beams, opening a book in her lap.
“When did you–?”
“So, if you specialize each stave on just one element, you can combine them… this is some difficult stuff,” Levy chuckles. “It implements research-level functions and combination spells for each cast. In its equation form, too! It’s too advanced for me.”
“Can you make some sense when you talk?”
“Was Holder magic always so complicated?” Gray sighs.
“Of course it is! All magic’s complicated if you break it down into theory, even Caster-types,” Lisanna says. “It’s different if you awaken it on your own, but it’s a whole other beast to learn from scratch.”
“Eh, I was too young to remember it,” Natsu says. “But hey, Igneel kicked it into me.”
“It came naturally to me after I became one with the icy mountains…” Gray mutters.
“Boys, that's just trauma.”
Erza, Mira, Laxus and Bickslow had awakened it following incidents and outside interferences, so they couldn’t really relate. Magic always came naturally to Happy, Evergreen, and Loke; but Freed, Gray, and Levy learned from their environmental influences, not really by much of a choice.
However, Lisanna, Elfman, and Cana were the few that learned from scratch, right from the books and through practice.
“To begin with, magic tools are meant to just, you know, condense all that complicated equation work,” Cana says. “Like, it’s a physical form of a magic circle.”
“For Caster types, we memorise the whole equation until it’s muscle memory,” Lisanna says, “sometimes you don’t even have to know the full equation, you just have to understand it vaguely and imagine the rest.”
“Which is why Caster magic is harder than Holder ones,” Levy says, continuing to read. “But what Mystogan does is take it to a whole other level! He breaks down the equations and the staves are just there to manipulate and create new ones, like writing tools. He’s basically making his own magic on the spot, from the very letters down to the shape of the spell!”
Natsu hums, impressed. “I guess he’s not an S-class for nothing, huh.”
“Levy, you can’t do that?” Gray asks.
“No no, absolutely not!” Levy says, “I can maybe break down a magic circle and try to alter it. I mean, maybe, if I try really hard. Those things are in some crazy encryption. But making and combining new forms is beyond me!”
“Huh. What about Freed?”
Freed shakes his head. “One Runic blade is the most I can do, and even then, I don’t venture outside my own specialty, which is already function-based.”
For Mystogan to be able to do so much with a skillset broad enough to achieve S-class… How smart would someone have to be to get that efficient at this to be able to use it on command?
“Mystogan’s probably had some incredible formal education, then,” Levy deems. “I can’t imagine he’d be able to do this if he didn’t.”
“So conclusion, another one to the genius crew.” Freed smiles at the thought.
“But I do wonder,” Erza says, “if he can achieve that much, why doesn’t he use magic directly? I’m sure it’d be more efficient that way.”
And that was quite true. Even multiple-element mages usually use their magic Caster-wise, simply because once you know how to break the skills down to its bare bones, it’s easier to manipulate it with your own magic power than channel them through a conduit of magical tools.
“Maybe he doesn’t have a lot of internal magic power?” Gray suggests. “I mean, magic tools are also used to help gather magic particles in the air. That’s why Cana and Freed use their tools, right?”
“Oh? That’s an interesting theory,” Cana says. “I think I feel better knowing one of our S-class mages have itty magic cores too!”
“Don’t call it itty , and I’m average! It’s just faster to use my sword is all,” Freed says, defensive.
“Huh? Was Freed always insecure about his magic capacity?”
“Yes, Gray. He tries really hard to hide it and he’s probably really sad that everyone already knows. Now shh, he gets mad when you bully him for it.”
“Bicks, you annoyance to the stratosphere, I heard you! And that is not true!”
“To the stratosphere?!”
“Mystogan…”
Master is the only one awake, and his eyes drowsily follow the heavily clad man as he makes his way to the request board and picks out a subjugation quest.
He then walks up to the Master to show the request on the bar counter.
“I’m going off again,” he says.
Immediately, Erza whirls around, her attention sucked right in. “Huh?” she says, getting closer to the screen, “hold on now. That voice is…”
“What’s wrong, Erza?” Levy asks, “do you know him or something?”
“Ah,” Erza shakes her head immediately. “No, I don’t.” Surely, it was a coincidence. People with similar voices existed, after all. “I must’ve heard wrong.”
(Some people tend to say that Cana and Gray had similar voices when they were young, and if it weren’t for the fact that Gray spoke haughtily all the time, people would often mistake them. They played pranks with it all the time until Gray’s voice deepened.)
(So surely, this was just a coincidence in a similar vein.)
“Hey,” Master responds, almost irritated in his exhaustion, “aren’t you going to release your sleep magic?”
In lieu of a response, Mystogan turns around, and takes one step. “Five.”
“Huh. Is this what always happens?”
“Yeah. It’s just a quick in and out with him, all the time. You know if he’d just sneak in around the corner and be quiet, I don’t think anyone would even notice him.”
“Makes you wonder why he bothers with the disguise, huh?”
Another. “Four.”
“He’s just going to count down? Who does he think he is?”
“And utter badass. And he is .”
He passes Erza. “Three,” and by the time he hits “two,” he’s out the door.
Cana whistles. “Someone get me a piece of this man because he is so damn cool for absolutely no one to see!”
“I bet everyone in the guild would love him too!” Levy says. “He’s so cool! I want to ask him so much about all this complicated theory I’m seeing in this book! Agh, why’d he have to be such a stranger to us?”
“Hey now, I’m sure he has his reasons,” Loke chuckles, “be nice, eh?”
“I kinda wanna concoct a plan,” Mira says. “Capture and interrogate.”
“Count me in!” a few voices immediately say, and another whole group of voices yell, “don’t you guys dare!”
“We’re just joking!”
“You better be!”
“One,” is heard, but he’s already gone.
And almost instantly, everyone snaps awake at once.
“He’s got such precise control of his magic that he knows exactly how much time he needs to cast it, how long for, and how much time he’d need to walk away so he’d be just out of the way for anyone to try finding him after,” Evergreen observes.
“I don’t know if this guy’s a show-off or a perfectionist,” Gray says.
“Talk about having crazy control , this guy’s insane!” Bickslow snickers.
Levy rubs her eyes sleepily, and Jet groans awake. “This feeling… did Mystogan just come by?”
“That bastard,” Droy groans.
“As always, his magic is so powerful…” Levy says, shaking herself awake.
“Ugh, I can imagine it already,” Mirajane groans, “I mean, at least it’s harmless, but the groggy feeling it leaves after really gives me a bad day.”
“I wonder why he doesn’t come around at night,” Natsu says.
“He does that sometimes,” Lisanna says. “But he’s probably busy, so I guess you gotta do what you gotta do.”
“It’s quite impressive, though,” Cana says, “putting a whole guild hall of people to sleep at once. There’s a lot more people in the midday, but Mystogan does it so effortlessly.”
“Ugh, the S-class power ceiling is so far away,” Levy grumbles.
Lucy, barely conscious, grasps their conversation in bits and pieces. “Mystogan?” she asks.
“If you’re asking for who’s the strongest male mage in Fairy Tail, he’s on the list,” Loke answers.
“Ah, I see. This would be Lucy’s first time meeting him, huh.”
“Is any of this really meeting the guy though?”
Lucy’s surprised by that, but Loke’s even more surprised to find Lucy right beside him, so he backs right off with a startled squeak.
Erza chuckles at that. “Never thought I’d see the day that Loke recoils from a girl instead of pursuing her.”
“Hey, I don’t flirt with every girl!”
“Are you really that bad with Celestial Spirit mages, though?”
“Yes!”
“For some reason, he hates showing his face, so every time he comes by to pick a job, he puts everyone to sleep like that,” Gray explains. “So other than the Master, no one’s seen his face.”
“What? That sounds like one suspicious guy…”
“No,” Laxus’ voice interrupts with a smirk on his face, “I’ve seen it too.”
“Huh?!” everyone whirls around to the resident lightning mage, who instinctively holds up his hands like he’s at gunpoint. “You have?!”
“Uh no, not yet,” he says.
“That’s not fair! Why’d you get seeing privileges??” Natsu says. “What’s so special about you?”
“Maybe the fact that he’s an S-class mage.”
“Come to think of it, I’ve seen him wander the back rooms before,” Erza says. “He does it really quietly and in the corner, and then he leaves using Mist Body.”
“Ah, he does,” Happy says, “I’ve seen it before too! Just a glimpse.”
“So he doesn’t always come and go with the Sleep Magic?”
“Yeah, sometimes if he’s just skulking around with no real motive, he hangs around for a bit in the corner. I don’t think he meant for any of us to have seen him, though.”
“I guess if he’s an S-class mage, he could use the loft more often. That’s nice.”
“He really should get comfortable around us already.”
Eyes turn up to the second floor, where the man is slouching on the ledge. He’s got his usual coat on and a cigar around his teeth, grinning smugly down like the second floor was a statement to make.
“Laxus!”
“You were here?!”
“Woah, that’s unusual.”
“What’s with you, looking like an asshole?” Natsu points, looking very unimpressed.
Laxus is very pointedly looking away.
“Hey, what do you mean, like an asshole ,” Freed inches closer, “Laxus-sama is always cool! You just don’t understand his charm!”
“That’s right!”
“Take that back, Blasty!”
“Freed, don’t start the cult chanting.”
“And what were you doing upstairs, anyways?” Mira says.
“Huh? Enjoying some peace and quiet, of course,” he responds, like it’s obvious. “It’s my right. And no one else is using it anyways.”
Lucy turns up, surprised.
“And that’s another candidate for strongest,” Gray tells her.
“Laxus-sama is the strongest!”
“You say that with Gildarts in the room?”
“He doesn’t count.”
“I don’t?!”
“We’re looking at a ceiling, Gildarts. You’re the edge of the universe , so you’re not even part of the considerations.”
“That’s a compliment, but you guys make it sound so mean…”
“Well, cut him some slack. Mystogan’s a shy guy,” Laxus says.
Just then, Natsu wakes up. He’d heard Laxus speaking and that makes him fully alert every single time. “LAXUS! Fight me!”
Someone snorts.
“History repeats itself!”
“Seriously, is half your brain invested in just picking a fight all the time ? Do you never get tired?”
“Oh c’mon, you just got defeated by Erza a second ago,” Gray chides at him.
“He’s right, Natsu,” Laxus taunts. “If you can’t even win against Erza , you’ll have a chance against me when pigs start flying.”
“Excuse me?” Erza stands right up, “is that a challenge, Laxus?”
Laxus looks over, “hey, I’m not the one that said it,” he says. But he raises a hand anyways, “but if you want to settle the hierarchy now, I’ll take you up on it.”
“I don’t know about three years later, laxus,” Erza says, “but I won’t let a challenge go untaken now .”
“Hey hey! You’re not counting me out, are you?” Mira stands right up, arms crawling over with black scales, “I’m up there too! Fight me, you two! And I’m going to win!”
“Mira, don’t escalate the situation!”
“Someone stop them– Freed! You’re the only one that can–”
“No, Laxus is going to win. Let them fight.”
“What the hell, Freed! Do something, Gildarts!”
“Eh. A little roughhousing never hurt anyone.”
“Don’t use my own words against me!”
But he irks Erza instead of the dragon slayer. “What are you implying?” she demanded, taking the indirect insult as a challenge.
“I’m not implying anything,” Laxus grins, “I’m just saying it. I’m the strongest, after all.”
“Of the three of us,” Laxus adds. “Undoubtedly.” He’s not cocky enough to think he can beat Gildarts yet.
“Them’s fighting words, you punk!”
“Mira, you aren’t allowed to use that word,” Erza says, but her swords are out. “We’ll take this ups–”
“Stop it, all of you! You’ll destroy the forest!”
“You guys can destroy a country, I thought we went over this! Please don’t fight!”
“I want in too!” Natsu yells, “Don’t underestimate me either!”
“ YOU sit down!”
“Then why don’t you come down and prove it, you bastard?!” Natsu yells.
“Why don’t you come on up and see?” Laxus retorts.
“Bring it on, then!” Natsu yells, charging forward.
All eyes turned to the screen, surprised that Natsu, like an idiot, was headed right for the stairs without any thought.
“Hey, don’t! You’ll make Master mad!” Happy warns.
He hops over the table, leaps over the bar counter-- and just short of two steps from the stairs, Master’s enlarged hand comes right down on him, flattening him right down to the ground with a pig-sounding oomph .
A few eyes turned away with a wince.
“Are you an idiot? You knew that was coming, right?” Cana says. “Did the great second floor infiltration party teach you nothing ?”
Natsu groans, “it was in the situation! The situation! Stop dissing me for things my future self does!”
“...what’s the great second floor infiltration party?” Loke asks.
“Apparently they snuck in, Phantom Thief style, in the dead of the night.” Bickslow says. “I was out on a mission, so not me though. But basically everyone in this room except the Thunder Legion, you, Erza, and Gildarts.”
“And… what happened?” Loke asks once more.
Bickslow nods wisely. “They were taken out, Tom and Jerry style.”
Lucy jolts, surprised.
But Master is stern. “You can’t go to the second floor, Natsu,” he says, firm. “Not yet.”
Laxus looks down on him from the ledge, “haha,” he says, “you got scolded.”
“Laxus, that’s enough out of you too!” Master adds, keeping Natsu pinned down strongly as he starts struggling to get back up.
“Haha, Laxus got scolded too,” Natsu mutters dryly.
“What are you, a child?” Laxus says right back.
“I’ll never give this position up for anyone,” Laxus declares, “not to Erza, not to Mystogan, and not even to that geezer, got it?”
“Hey,” Gildarts says, as a warning.
The three quarreling mages sit down, Laxus mostly in slight cringe at himself. Erza and Mira grind their teeth in annoyance.
“Don’t put me accountable for what my future self says,” Laxus says, avoiding responsibility. “He’s not me.”
“Oh really ,” Mira challenges.
“Well, it’s not like we’re equating Mira to her future self either,” Erza deems, the most mature of the pack apparently. “There’s no sense in picking a fight here when my future self can do it for herself.”
Natsu scoffs. “But he’s still a dick.”
“Didn’t say he wasn’t, Firecracker,” Erza says, “but I know how to pick my battles.”
“Hey,” Laxus says this time, a little offended.
His declaration is met with determined glances from everyone still downstairs.
Not of fury.
Just resolve.
Laxus pointedly avoids looking at the screen. Cana notices, but it’s Gildarts that really keeps a knowing eye on that behavior.
“I’ll beat you one day!” Natsu yells, very disgruntled.
“In your dreams,” Freed answers, when Laxus doesn’t.
Nighttime in the guild is often rowdier than the mornings-- but for a bar, that's to be expected. Lucy sits at the bar with Mirajane, chatting with Plue beside her.
“Do you know what Master was referring to earlier?” she asks, “when he said Natsu couldn’t go to the second floor, or something.”
“Oh? Newbie doesn’t know yet.”
“Well I mean, she’s only just learned of our guild’s strongest members. I’d say it’s about time.”
“The second floor is a Fairy Tail specific rule, but I wonder if she knows about the S-class category? She doesn’t seem well-versed in the workings of a guild,” Freed says.
“Which makes it all the weirder. Is Lucy a travelling mage or something? How could she not know these things?”
“She’s definitely local. Maybe she grew up sheltered?”
Cana scoffs. “A sheltered girl, but now she’s an independent, paycheck-to-paycheck mage? Fat chance.”
“Oh, that,” Mirajane says, “it’s still a long way to go for you, but the request board on the second floor has jobs posted too. They’re far more difficult than anything on the first floor, though-- they’re S-class jobs.”
“S-class?” Lucy says, surprised.
The scene changes to the second floor, where three jobs stamped with the S-class marker were posted on the wall.
“Wha– yes! A glimpse of the second floor!”
“Thank you, viewings of the future!”
“This feels illegal.”
“Get over it.”
“What the–” Erza balks. Laxus and Gildarts also look conflicted, but there really isn’t much they could do. “Alright, it can’t be helped… at least you’re not stepping foot on it.”
“I guess a little look never hurt anyone.”
“They’re jobs where a single mistake could lead to severe consequences, if not death itself,” she says, “but as they say-- high risk, high return.”
Lucy makes a whining noise as a sigh.
“Ahhh, I wanna be able to take an S-class quest!” Natsu whines.
“I can always bring you on my next one,” Erza offers.
“No, I wanna go on one on my own terms!” he complains, like a child. “Plus you’re a scary travelling partner.”
“What did you say?”
“NOTHING.”
“Can’t help it,” Lisanna chuckles. “They’re just that dangerous, after all. Master has a right to be worried about us for going on them underqualified.”
“Only mages approved by the Master can take on S-class quests. As of now in the guild, there are only five mages qualified for them,” Mirajane explains, “of course, that includes Erza, Laxus, and Mystogan.”
There’s a mild pause before everyone whirls around to the three in the back and goes, “wait, who?!”
“I think we’ve kinda confirmed that the fourth is Mystogan?”
“Mira! It’s gotta be Mira, right?!”
“But she looks like that . No offense Mira but–”
“No offense taken I don’t know why I look like that either I definitely don’t prefer kicking ass in long dresses they’re hard to move in but AM I THE LAST S-CLASS I WANT TO KNOW.”
“Breathe, Mira, please.”
“Everyone calm down! Everyone calm down! Everyone calm down!”
“YOU calm down!”
“It really can’t be anyone but Mira, right??”
“Oh crap, NATSU!! Why did you have to say that?? Come over here and apologize to Cana!”
“Gray just lost the game! But he’s right, go apologize to Cana you asshole!”
“Huh? Oh. Sorry, Cana.”
“Don’t apologize, I agree with you that it's probably Mira. But do me a favour? Go get me some booze, I’m going to aim for alcohol poisoning and don’t stop me.”
“I’M SORRY CANA!”
“Guys Mira is definitely the last one, right? RIGHT?”
With a chuckle, Mirajane slouches over the counter, a hand gently laying on Lucy’s glass.
“Well, I don’t really recommend aiming for S-class,” she says. “You’ll never have enough lives with those jobs, really.”
Lucy chuckles, “seems so.”
“Huh? That’s weird,” Laxus says. “When was Mira ever someone that discouraged danger-diving?”
At that, everyone turned their attention back to the screen. It was strange to see such a kind expression on her face, much less one that so honestly went right against Mira’s personal beliefs.
She was the one to encourage the most dangerous endeavors of the guild. Like sneaking eggs out of a wyvern’s nest, or playing pranks that edged on the territory of getting the whole guild arrested. They once got an arson charge because of her.
But now she was the one directly saying, hey, don’t be reckless?
“Seriously, who is she?” Mirajane asks.
And no one really knew how to answer her. It didn’t feel like a joke anymore.
Lucy trots her way home. The man on the boat calls out for her to watch her step. Plue dances about by her feet.
“Laxus and Mystogan are both names that go around a lot,” she says, “man, Fairy Tail's really a big deal, isn’t it?”
“Mystogan’s name goes around a lot? That’s unexpected.”
“I guess if you’re strong enough, your name gets spread either way.”
“I’m thinking his whole mystique thing catches a ton of attention. Ironically.”
“Poor guy just wants to be left alone!”
A chart came up beside her, showing a general hierarchical order that came from Master, to ‘that geezer’, to Erza, Laxus, and Mystogan. So on.
She smirks slightly, “and I think I kind of understand the chain of command in Fairy Tail now. I’ll work hard starting tomorrow!”
There’s a snort. “ That geezer, it says.”
“No one bothered to drop my name for the newbie? Seriously?” Gildarts says. “I’m feeling so loved.”
“Gildarts, you probably haven’t been home for years.”
“Well yeah I’m on a quest !”
She goes back home with an almost cheerful, excited mood-- only to open her door to Natsu doing sit-ups on her bed. And Happy is lifting a dumbbell up and down with vigor.
“Welcome home!”
“Welcome home!”
Lucy screams.
There’s a whole chorus of similar screams, though half of them are hooting with laughter.
“Why did I not see that coming?!”
“I did! I was waiting for it!”
“Poor Lucy!”
“No home sweet home for her…”
“Lucy, please kick him! Why is he working out?!”
“Happy. Happy why are you lifting weights. Happy why.”
“YOU SMELL LIKE A GYM!” she yells, slamming them with her heel. Pointing at her window, “if you’re gonna work out, do it in your own house!”
“She has a point. Why are you working out here?”
“Uhm guys, she’s pointing at a window,” trying to stifle uncontrollable laughter, “she already knows the door isn’t an option for you idiots.”
“What are you saying, we’re a team, right?” Natsu grins, lifting a pink barbell for her, “here, this is yours.”
“You like pink, right, Lucy?”
“I’m not into iron dumbbells, pink or not!” Lucy snaps.
“Since when were you that thoughtful of a person?”
“Did you seriously go and get a pink barbell? From what store and why?”
“It’s a cute shade of pink, though! Kinda fits Lucy’s home aesthetic.”
“No it doesn’t! But I guess she can make it work,”
They start doing push ups on the floor. “We have to get stronger to defeat Erza and Laxus!” and Happy mimes him.
“Aye sir!”
“I don’t care, go home!” Lucy demands.
“No, we’re gonna stay up all night to train!” Natsu declares, his pushups intensifying.
Lucy sobs, “someone help meee!”
The room filled with laughter. Poor Lucy, really– there was no way to ditch Natsu when he was literally in your house. Natsu was having way too much fun teasing her like this.
And it really was, very rare indeed, that Natsu warmed up to someone this quickly. He may be loud and friendly, and he picks fights often– but he didn’t exactly have too many people in the guild he was truly close with. He knew everyone, everyone knew him– but he didn’t actively approach someone just to hang out, or actually interact outside of necessity.
(It’s probably why his most consistent relation thus far is whatever he has with Gray.)
“I’m just happy he’s properly making friends,” Lisanna says. “I remember when I had to go out and tell him how to have fun!”
“Huh?!” Natsu groans, “I have friends!”
“Oh really? Name me some,” Lisanna challenges.
Natsu’s mouth clamps right shut. “Everyone in… Fairy Tail…”
“That’s not a response. Name someone specific! Your bestie! Other than Happy!” Lisanna chases, and Natsu eventually stands up and starts escaping, because hell no, telling your friend they’re your friends is somehow the most embarrassing thing in the world.
“What a shy boy,” Mirajane chuckles.
“Looks like we need to make Natsu admit he loves us,” Erza nods, “Gray has done it already. It is Natsu’s turn.”
“Then after that can we try Laxus?” Cana suggests.
“No!” Laxus yells.
“Yes,” Erza says.
Abruptly, Natsu stops.
And in a tone, serious and determined, he grins. “I’ve made a decision, Lucy.”
“Huh?”
“Let’s do an S-class job, Lucy!” Natsu says.
And right on cue, Happy raises one of the job papers that were shown on the board before, the S-class stamp in full view.
Lucy freaks the heck out. “HOW DID YOU GET THAT?!”
Everything in the room stops.
Then a collective “NATSU!” everyone yells, their voices three decibels too high as Natsu shrinks and screams, curling right up.
“I’m sorry! I didn’t do it!” he yelps. Then, hesitantly, “does everyone lose the game for that?”
“Who cares?!”
“What are you THINKING?!”
“Why would you– are you an idiot? A moron? Absolutely mental?!”
“HAPPY! Sit down, you’re an accomplice!”
“NOooo!” he wails, but Mirajane has caught him by the tail.
“Don’t you dare! Both of you are sitting there and reflecting on your actions!”
“But we haven’t done it yet!” they cry.
“The YET is the problem here!”
“Geez, I didn’t think he’d actually do it one day,” Gray mutters. “What are you. An idiot?”
Erza and Laxus were giving Natsu an uncomfortably furious look, and it genuinely didn’t bode well at all. Erza was one thing– but even Laxus was angry there.
GIldarts looked a little upset, but he didn’t really look all that against it.
But then again, none of them really knew how far Natsu had gotten, strength-wise, in the future, other than his battle with Erigor. Maybe he was strong enough now. It didn’t make it any better, though.
“We’re not supposed to go up to the second floor, right?!” Lucy says, horrified.
“I went up and snagged one,” Happy says, naturally.
“You burglar cat!” Lucy yelps.
FInally, Erza sighs, letting him go. “Alright. I won’t hold you accountable for your mistakes in the future,” she says. “I’m fearful for what happens next, but there is nothing we can do now. I’m sure the me in the future will give you an equivalence of a lecture.”
Natsu and Happy whimper.
“I don’t forgive that easily,” Laxus says. “But there’s no point now. Just know, Natsu, that if Master were any less of a benevolent old man, you could be kicked out of a guild for something like this.”
They cringe at the thought.
And despite his harsh words, it was true. Quests were important matters for the guild, and especially important quests like S-class ones. Not only did it risk the lives of the wizard, it may also risk the life of the client, and set job progress back a few years.
Being unable to guard the qualifications of S-class is a major reputational collapse for a guild. Sending underqualified members on a job? If they died, it would be the fault of the guild master, who sent them. That was a universal sign of an incompetent leader.
Natsu smirks, evidently still excited. He gets his vest back on, evidently out of the working out mood now. “Anyways, since it’s our first time, I chose the cheapest one. But it’s still seven million, you know!”
“The price isn’t always an accurate estimation of difficulty, Natsu, you know this.”
“Yeah. Client budget and extra non-monetary compensation is also a factor.
Natsu was looking at the ground, evidently a little guilty. It wasn’t as if he’s never thought of stealing a job and doing it before– he just… didn’t think he’d actually act upon it in the future for real.
Maybe he got too impatient.
“No way!” Lucy says, “we’re not qualified, and we don't have permission. We’re going to get in trouble.”
“And you’re even dragging Lucy into this!” Cana raises her voice. “How could you, Natsu?”
“I said I was sorry already! Stop yelling at me!”
“Sorry isn’t going to fix anything if we end up dying,” Gray says.
“But if we succeed, gramps will definitely have to approve of us, right?” Natsu says, smiling in an almost innocent way.
“Absolutely NOT!” everyone yells.
“ Proving someone wrong is not a ticket to S-class, you moron!”
“OR a get-out-of-consequences-free card! Face your consequences, you coward!”
“And Master already approves of your strength, you idiot! He doesn’t think any of us are weak! You’ve lived here for how many years and you don’t know that?”
Natsu blinks at that. The abuse hurt, but that– came as a bit of a surprise.
“Wait, really?”
“I mean, some of us are definitely stronger than the others,” Erza says, “that’s why we have the Class system. But Master has never cared about the collective strength of the guild. It’s about Heart and the family we’re building!”
Natsu looks away.
“...sorry,” he has to admit. It’s weaker than the few other time he’s said it thus far– but it was a lot more meaningful.
Lucy sits down, tired of this. “You’re always charging ahead without thinking. At least try to follow the rules of your own guild.”
“But then we’ll never get up to the second floor,” Natsu argues.
“Whatever, I’m not going. You two can go and have fun,” Lucy turns away.
Having enough of yelling about Natsu about the rulebreaking, the guild sat down, albeit a little disgruntled, to watch the inevitable trainwreck that was sure to come.
“There’s nothing we can do, I guess we’ll just have to see how he overcomes this.”
“And now that the anger is past me, I’m a little jealous,” Gray says. “Natsu and Lucy get to go on an S-class before me?”
“And me!” Mira yells. “Not fair!”
Erza glares at them, which shuts Gray up, but Mira glares right back.
“Oh c’mon, it’s a hypothetical, okay? I’m a demon, but I obey Master’s rules at least! Let us enjoy watching Natsu screw himself over!”
“I mean, it’s not like he has to face the consequences here , so we’re basically watching a worst case scenario happen, from a safe distance away,” Levy rationalizes. “At least Natsu can learn not to do this by watching the future and seeing exactly why he shouldn’t.”
“...why are you making so much sense, Levy?”
Happy speaks up, “it says ‘please save our island’.”
“Island?” Lucy questions.
There’s a moment of silence before Natsu and Happy grin hauntingly, “it’s the Cursed Galuna Island!”
“Galuna?”
“That’s an island far south of us.”
“Ah, the one where they say demons might live?”
“Come to think of it, there’s been some unrest, last I heard. It’s been three years, so I guess they formally applied a proper quest and it’s risen up to S over the years.”
“Wait, you’re saying whatever’s happening is already happening in our current year?”
“Yikes, S-classes are really high stakes, huh?”
“No no no NO way I’m going!” Lucy yells, covering her ears.
“Tch, fine then, we’re leaving,” Natsu says, pouting.
“Aye.”
“What, you go through all that effort and you’re giving up so easily? I call bullcrap,” Mirajane says. “I raised you better than this!”
“Mirajane, so you were part of the problem!”
“Yeah, go cool your heads a little, will ya?” Lucy says, whirling upon realizing they’d clambered over the window, “and USE THE DOOR!”
“And of course he used the window.”
“Why is she surprised?”
She sighs as the two disappear. Then she turns back into her room and sees the request paper on her bedroom floor and shrieks.
“They left it behind!” she wails, “no! Now they’re going to think I stole it! What do I do?”
“NATSU, YOU IDIOT!”
“You’re causing her so much trouble!”
At this point, Natsu was just covering his face with both his hands, trying his hardest to pretend that looking away rid him of all responsibilities.
But something catches her eye.
Natsu peeks out from the gaps between his fingers.
She picks up the request paper-- and looks just a little closer at the reward.
“No way!” she exclaims, “you also get one of the 12 Golden Gate keys?!”
“What?”
“WHAT?!”
“That’s too convenient! NO!”
“HAH! Knew there was a catch!”
“Don’t celebrate, Mira!”
“Don’t fall for it, Lucy! Please, no!”
She stares at the request paper in silence.
And she stares a little longer.
Then her lips quirk into a smile.
“She’s going for it.”
“She's definitely going for it.”
“...”
“NATSU DRAGNEEL!!”
“I SAID I WAS SORRY ALREADY!”
She’s changed, rushing out and after the boys in a second. “Natsu, Happy! Wait for meee!”
And the boys grin back, fully anticipating this reaction.
“Aghhhh, now we’re definitely going to the S-class mission,” Levy whines, “what a disaster. Why did this have to happen? I knew we shouldn’t have trusted Natsu with the induction of our poor, baby Lu-chan. Pure soul, now corrupted.”
“What the– you guys never trusted me,” Natsu says.
“For a good reason now we see ,” Cana hisses at him, pinching his cheek, “I swear, you better be prepared for some real consequences if you actually pull that shit. Be grateful it’s just your tentative future doing this.”
“I’m reconsidering my stance,” Erza says. “You really didn’t have to drag Lucy into this.”
“NO! I’M SORRY! I REALLY AM!” Natsu begs. Happy was also beside him, hands held together in prayer to goddess Erza.
Everyone sighed.
“The us of the future are going to have this real hard…”
“Master’s going to be devastated.”
The scene changes back to the guild hall.
“We have trouble, Master!” Mirajane is seen rushing down the stairs, “one of the requests on the second floor is missing!”
“They ALREADY found out?!”
“Well, I mean. We do check them daily,” Erza says. “For record purposes.”
Master nurses his coffee for a second.
Then he spits it right back out.
There were laughs, but it was mostly a cringe of absolute sympathy. The Master would have to handle all the paperwork and consequences that befell the situation, and it just sucked to even think about it.
“You owe Master an apology. Like, ten,” Levy says, writing that down on the notebook.
“I know,” Natsu admits weakly.
“Guess we have no choice but to watch it happen now,” Gray sighs. “I bet there’s going to be a search party sent out to stop him.”
“Let’s hope it gets there in time, stops him, and people don’t die .”
“Ugh.”
The ending song begins to play.
“Uhhh,” Lisanna speaks up, “did anyone else see Mira-nee coming down from the second floor or was that just me?”
There was a stilted pause in the whole room.
Then it explodes .
“SHE DID! OH WHAT THE HELL SHE DID!”
“MIRA! Mira’s the fifth S-class mage! Congratulations!”
“No no no but! But what about the way she’s dressing?! I know it’s not supposed to correlate to her strength but for Mira it kind of does?! It’s a disconnect!”
“Something’s weird!”
“Of course something’s weird but WHY?!”
Erza sighs at the chaos happening around her, and Levy follows the motion, writing down important things to note in the book.
“Come to think of it. The handstand laps!” Levy calls. “I’m counting the amount of times people lost the game, and the one with the most has to serve Natsu for the entirety of the next episode.”
This immediately stops all arguments about Mirajane.
“What? YES!” Natsu cheers.
“LEVY! WE DIDN’T HEAR ANYTHING ABOUT THIS!”
“Yeah, because I just decided that.”
Chapter 10: The Cursed Island.
Chapter Text
CHAPTER 10: The Cursed Island
Word Count: 18121
-
-
-
“ So, do I want to know why Natsu and Gray are running like madmen across the perimeters of upstairs, playing Pacer Test with my babies as relay batons with themselves?” Bickslow asks.
“I don’t know why they took your babies.”
“Thanks, that explains nothing.”
No one could come to an agreement on anything, there was too much chaos over theorizing about genuinely everyone, and some people wanted some privacy to sink into their own depressive thoughts or something. So collectively, the guild decided to take a break and have a huge cleanup before continuing the watch.
And Bickslow had just finished kitchen duty to find his babies were gone. Seriously, that is not supposed to happen.
Evergreen looks at him with a face of complete disgust.
Levy answers for her. “Gray lost the game, but then everyone made a point that Natsu doesn’t deserve a servant after being an idiot in the last episode. So things escalated and they started trying to find out who was stronger once and for all.”
“And that turned into a race?”
“Erza convinced them not to fight,” Evergreen says, “so they went with dreadful athletic competitions instead.”
“What are they, masochists?”
“Are you still upset, Cana?”
Surprisingly, it’s Freed that comes to her, two cans of soda in his hand and a glass in the other.
He’d found her in the second hall– on the other end of the main hall. This room was considerably smaller, and was generally differently shaped with differently coloured furniture– but it at least had the same amount of couches and lounging space.
It was right by the dorms.
“At least bring me flowers,” Cana grumbles, sprawled over the couch.
“You’re on an alcohol ban for the next twenty four hours,” Freed says.
Cana whines, “this is domestic abuse!”
“I am not your spouse.”
“Then what are you, Freed?” Cana asks.
And when Freed turns his eyes down, Cana is looking right at him, rolled over, face flushed with drunkenness– but her eyes are firm, and full of yearning.
He sets the cans on the table, setting down his glass and stealing Cana’s from her fingers before she tries for another sip of her half-full glass.
Seriously, who fills a wine glass all the way to the top? Cana, apparently.
“For now?” Freed says. “ Fucking devastated.”
Cana lurches up to stop him, but Freed is throwing all the wine back with all the vigor of a man whose angst has never been acknowledged, and she yelps , “MY WINE!”
“I’m an S-class candidate too!” Freed yells, because he’s such a lightweight and he’s an idiot, and Cana is going to be killed by Laxus for this , “and literally no one even mentioned me! Because the competition on the mens’ side is so much worse!”
Cana bites her lip, because she understands so damn well.
“I get you but. Calm down Freed. Calm down!”
“I will NOT calm down! I want some time to be sad too, why are you the only one that gets to have a depression drink?!”
In every year of S-class trials, there were always the favourites and then the returners. And the favourites always won. The returners just get forgotten. They’re just stepping stones, like a naturally paved roadblock on their way to the title.
Cana and Freed have been candidates for at least two years now, Cana for one more. But with Laxus, and then Erza, and then Mira and Mystogan and maybe next to come was Natsu’s generation– not once have they even come close to succeeding. It’s not getting any closer.
Cana cranks the soda right open, holding one out for free.
“No more wine for you, baby boy,” she says, “but you’re getting shitfaced with me so neither of us have to deal with the consequences.”
(Later, Erza and Laxus find them, and they do in fact, face the consequences. Because no, they can’t pretend to be drunk on soda.)
“Mira-nee,” Lisanna approaches her sister. “Is it… really alright, like this?”
Mirajane’s face falls.
“You’re talking about Natsu going on that S-class mission?” she asks, “well, he’s reckless, but he’s always made it through when it counts. I’m sure he’ll be–”
“I’m not talking about Natsu,” Lisanna says, sharper than she’d intended, but she couldn’t bring herself to meet her sister in the eyes. Mirajane looks over– but Lisanna hesitates, too. “I don’t exist in the future.”
Mira stops.
The plate in her hand makes a sharp sound against the cutlery, but she puts it down. And bitterly, very bitterly, she realized she had to admit it.
“I know,” she says.
(She knows that in the future… Whatever happened, Lisanna was not there with them.)
“It’s not going to happen,” Mirajane says. “It’s not going to.”
And when she says it, there’s a bitter tinge in her voice. A deep, denying promise, and an anger that didn’t quite have anywhere to be directed.
“We don’t know for sure yet,” she says.
Lisanna doesn’t know what to say to that. She could only nod and believe.
Loke’s laying on his side, head propped up by an arm. Happy is seated beside him, and they’re both staring– very intently– at the glass cup on the table, just a little near the edge.
“You ever,” Loke speaks up first, “you know… get the urge?”
Happy is still staring very intently. “The urge to push a glass off the table when it’s sitting there, defenseless? Yeah. All the time.”
“Same.”
“I thought only cats did that,” Happy says.
Loke hums, “weird,” and elaborates nothing more, his eyes still stuck on the glass on the table.
It’s so– it’s so… droppable . Like, it’s there. It’s meant to be.
The two cats control themselves for all of twenty seconds.
(Later there’s a loud yell of ‘WHO SPILLED THAT ON THE CARPET?!’ and Loke and Happy would be upstairs, pretending not to hear a thing.)
“The Kingdom of Fiore. A neutral country of 17 million people. This is a world of magic. Magic is bought and sold there every day. It is an integral part of people’s lives. And in a certain city there lies a certain guild. A guild from which various legends were once born… or rather, will continue to be born long into the future… And it’s name is: Fairy Tail!”
The opening song begins.
“I’m tired already…” Natsu groans.
“It’s because you had a pick a stupid fight,” Gray grumbles, shedding his shirt like it’s the obvious thing to do, “seriously, what a waste of energy.”
“You’re complaining because you lost?”
“Huh? I won, you goldfish brain!”
“No, it was me!”
“Agh, it’s fine, we had witnesses!” Gray yells, “Pappa and Poppo, you saw it, right?”
“Saw it! Saw it!” the corresponding dolls responded. “Gray won! Gray won!”
“Peppe and Pippi are the only honest ones!” Natsu yells back.
“Natsu! Natsu! It was Natsu!”
Bickslow held his last little totem in his hand, wondering just why and how those two managed to win over some of them. They usually didn’t care for humans other than the Thunder Legion, but apparently if you give Natsu and Gray a disembodied soul they’ll infect it with the Fairy Tail camaraderie instantly. What?
(Also, is this the first time they’ve ever disagreed amongst themselves?)
“When did you learn their names?” Loke couldn’t help but question.
In the span of exactly thirty minutes, Gray and Natsu had managed to completely turn the totems into their personal cheerleaders, and no one was quite sure how that happened.
Bickslow had to turn Puppu to face him, staring it right in the nonexistent eyes. “Are you the only one that still loves me?” he questions, and somehow, the fact that none of them answered him was sad.
Loke pats him on the shoulders. “Now, now.”
“So do I want to know why Freed and Cana are in the corner on handstands?” Evergreen asks.
“To cool their heads,” Laxus says.
“Lack of self-preservation,” Erza adds, “this punishment is for their own good.”
“We said we were sorry!?” the two wail. “I won’t drink again,” Freed promises, “my arms were not made for this. I’m sorry.”
“Be a man!” Elfman yells.
“I’m a woman!” Cana argues.
“Then be a woman!”
“What? A request is gone?” Wakaba asks. “If it’s on the second floor, it’s an S-class, isn’t it? Which idiot is crazy enough to take that?”
“And here we are, picking right back where we’ve left off,” Gray says. “Looking forward to seeing you get in big trouble, Natsu.”
Natsu groans. “Let’s hope I live to see the other three hundred episodes of this…”
“Ah, Freed and Cana, you can stop that now.”
“It was a cat,” Laxus says, lounging at the second floor with a bottle of whiskey. “I saw a cat with wings take one off the board.”
Several spittakes go across the room.
“LAXUS!” they yell, and Laxus instinctively holds up his hands in apprehensive surrender again. “Dude! You should’ve stopped him!”
“I don’t control my future self,” he argues. Which is weird because he would’ve done literally everything to stop Happy if he stepped on the second floor. Including just punting him out of the building.
“Plus, we all know if I caught Natsu going on an overqualified job, Master would send me after him,” he says. And yes, it’s happened before. It was a normal subjugation back then, though. Just on a too-huge scale for 10-year-old (rough guess) Natsu. “I would rather avoid that, thanks.”
Mira grimaces. “Yeah, letting him just go is something I would do, not you,” she says. She ignores the angry looks sent her way. “It’s weird. It’s like me and Laxus changed personalities.”
And– and that was sort of true.
Laxus was quiet and unsociable, but he was calm and rational in most matters. He listened to the Master, and his prideful conceitedness only began to rise in him in recent years. It seems to have become completely full-blown three years down the road.
But for Mira, who has been rebellious from the start– she’s lost it all to rationality, pacifism, and a sort of meekness had taken over. She was almost a completely different person.
Unlike Mira, who arguably changed for a betterment of some sort, Laxus seems to have taken a whole turn for the worst.
“Your rebellious phase?” Gildarts asks. “Well, compared to the other kids, you haven’t really had one yet. I suppose a late one is fair.”
“I’m interested,” Mira says.
“I’m not, give the man a break,” Gray says.
“I’m dreading the future,” Laxus says, incredibly humbled by the sudden realization that his appearances are only going to get worse .
“Happy did?” Mirajane exclaims.
“That means it was Natsu and Lucy!”
“What are they thinking?”
“I knew they were stupid, but not this stupid.”
“HEY, who said that?!”
“It’s true, Natsu. Just take it.”
“Aye…”
“He just went ahead and took an S-class job?”
“Hey, this is a serious violation of the rules,” Laxus says, almost uncaring about the risks Natsu and Lucy were in, “old man, once they get back, they’re expelled, right?”
Makarov frowns at that.
“Well, I doubt they’re coming back alive anyways,” Laxus laughs, “taking an S-class with their level of skill is just suicide.”
“Yeah, tell him!” Mira yells, “at least one guy here knows the real consequences! Not that Natsu is going to die of course he’s too dumb for that.”
“He is being a bit of a dick though,” Elfman says.
“Yeah, care about me a little,” Natsu grumbles.
“You brought this upon yourself,” Erza says. “But I agree. It’s a serious violation of the rules, and I will see to it that you get your punishment. After bringing you back home safely.”
“Laxus, you really care so little about Natsu?” Lisanna asks.
Cana sighs, “can you tone that down, guys? Can’t you see our Laxus over there dying in shame?”
They turn to find Laxus is now seated behind Bickslow with Evergreen on one side and Freed on the other like some sort of physical barricade. The man himself has his face buried in his hands, dwelling in mortified silence.
Bickslow chuckles, a perfect human shield. “Ah sorry, Laxus is experiencing a bit of a mental breakdown, if you could give him a moment to recover?”
The totems hovered around them, one trying to squeeze down the gaps of Laxus’ arms for some kind of snuggle. Laxus didn’t acknowledge them, but they tried anyway.
“Well, I suppose we should start looking at future Laxus as a different person,” Gray says.
“Hey, why does Laxus get protection from future responsibilities? You guys gave it right to me!” Natsu complains.
“Well, unlike Laxus, you would totally still do something like this now.”
“Laxus!” Mirajane stomps right up to the second floor, slamming a hand on the tea table. “If you knew about it, why didn’t you try to stop them?!”
“Mira-nee’s just… casually walking up to the second floor to interrupt Laxus’ tea time,” Lisanna says, “that seems so weird.”
“Yeah… we had a whole feud over it too, now that’s just unfair,” Cana pouts. “We want the upstairs tea, too! Laxus never shares.”
“The upstairs tea is the same thing as the downstairs tea, though,” Erza says.
“Yeah, but it’s upstairs .”
“There’s a novelty.”
“Plus you guys kept sipping tea up there while looking down on us. Of course we’re jealous.”
“Oh? I just saw a cat running off with a piece of paper,” Laxus says, training a gaze that tested the borders of sincerity on Mirajane. “I had no idea that it was Happy, nor would I have thought that Natsu would run off with an S-class mission.”
“Liar!”
“That’s a bold lie and we know it!”
“How many blue cats are there in this world, Laxus??”
“You just wanna see him in trouble, don’t you?”
It’s like he was challenging her-- try and say I’m lying, I dare you. Because even if it was obvious, there’s no proof and no point.
“Hey hey– are you picking a fight with Mira of all people, Laxus?”
“I thought Mira was the only person you didn’t pick fights with??”
“...wait, why?” Loke questions.
“Uh, mutual edgelord respect or something,” Lisanna says. “I don’t know. They’ve always gotten along strangely well compared to everyone else.
And Mirajane, by nature, doesn’t take kindly to such provocations.
She stares him down, a dark look cast over her face.
Laxus’ laughter almost gets happier, “man, it’s been a while since I’ve seen that look on your face.”
Someone whistles.
“Demon Mirajane lives,” Levy says in awe, “I’m getting shivers just looking at it.”
“The contrast to her look is amazing,” Cana says, “but really. Mira’s hostile all the time, but actually being furious is pretty rare in itself.”
“I do not want to be on the other side of that…”
“Laxus is amazing, he’s able to laugh in the face of it.”
“But I guess future Mira’s pretty strict on the S-class standards, huh,” Gray says. “What an exchange, though.”
“I suppose actually having some experience in the quests have given her a better perspective of what it entails and what it risks,” Erza says. “I know my first S-class was a wake-up-call as well.”
Master frowned. “This isn’t good. Which job is missing?” he asks.
Mira, keeping a strained glare on Laxus, responds. “The Cursed Island, Galuna.”
“What?!” Master stands up.
“The island of demons?!”
“Galuna??”
“I knew it, they’re absolute idiots!”
“Judging by the reaction, it’s stacked up quite a reputation over the years,” Gildarts chuckles. “Island of demons, huh.”
“Didn’t we just defeat a demon?”
“The Lullaby was a demon, right?”
“Hey now, there are demons aside from Zeref’s, alright?” Mira says. “It’s probably not on the same scale, but demons are still dangerous. If it’s an S-class, I’m thinking we might have to deal with a horde.”
“Says you and you tamed Sitri somehow?”
“Sitri was a special case, and you all know I had Master helping me with that one.”
“Laxus, go bring them back!” Master says, looking more flustered now than before.
“Don’t be ridiculous,” Laxus says, “I’ve got another job now. Aren’t the members of this guild supposed to take care of themselves?”
“Yeah! Leave me alone!” Natsu says.
“You wanna die, Natsu?” Gray asks. Then, “Laxus really just said no to Master about this? This is weird .”
“Ehh, let him say no for once,” Mirajane says.
“Speaking of which, where am I?” Erza wonders.
“Well, since you’re not already there, I’m thinking you probably had an errand to run,” Cana says, “I mean, you just got arrested and released, right? Maybe you needed to go settle the paperwork on that?”
“Eh, doesn’t Master handle those?”
“He did say that he was making us do it ourselves once we got old enough.”
“Ah.”
“But seriously, we need to go get Natsu back,” Loke says, “if Laxus isn’t doing it, and the Thunder Legion aren’t in the guild…”
“Well, I don’t think Mira’s going to go,” Lisanna says, “what about Gray and Elf-niichan?”
“I mean, we could ,” Elfman says, “I don't think I’ll be able to catch up, though. They’re probably at Hargeon by now.”
“Ah, then me and Levy probably can’t make it either,” Cana chuckles.
“I might be able to,” Gray says.
“Might is a might ,” Levy says. “If we really want to catch up with them before they head out to sea, I’m actually thinking along the lines of Max, or Jet, or maybe…” she looks up at the screen with thought. “Now that I think about it, where’s Mest?”
“Mest?” Loke asks.
“You haven’t been confronted by him yet?” Gray asks. “I guess you’re not mysterious enough to draw his interest, huh?”
“Are you trying to offend me, Gray?”
“...huh, now that I think about it, he’s also strangely absent in the guild,” Lisanna says. “I wonder if he’s on some long-term mission too.”
“But that’s nothing new, right?” Cana says, “he’s the stealthiest of us.”
Erza sighs, “his teleportation magic would certainly be useful now.”
“Who else but you in this room has the power to bring Natsu back by force?!” Master yells, irritated.
Gray stands up. “Hold on, Gramps,” he says, “I can’t let that one slide.”
“Yeah!” Gray pumps a fist, “I can handle that moron! We don’t need Erza or Laxus or even Mira, I’m the one that’s been dealing with Natsu the longest!”
“Ah, I guess that makes sense,” Lisanna says.
“That’s exactly why I’m worried, though,” Cana says. “If Gray knows how to handle Natsu, then Natsu also knows how to handle Gray. And they are probably the worst influences for each other you can ever get.”
There’s a moment of very understanding, dreadful silence before Erza lets out a very deep, disappointed sigh.
“You’re saying Gray’s going to go with them,” she says.
“I won’t!” Gray yells, “I swear I won’t!”
“I think this is a good time to set that betting table up again,” Mira says.
“I’m better than this, guys! Believe me!”
The title screen shows up, “The Cursed Island”.
The port town, Hargeon.
“Woah, it’s been so long!” Lucy says, “this is where we first met, Natsu. Remember?”
Natsu hums. “It hasn’t been that long.”
“You’re like an old lady, Lucy,” Happy teases.
“They’re in Hargeon!” Lisanna says, “haven’t been here since the first episode, really.”
“Oh good, we might be able to stop them,” Gray says.
“Eh, at this point, I’m more interested in actually seeing them get there,” Cana says. “C’mon, we’ve come so far! It’d be a waste!”
“Breaking the rules is not fun!” Erza says.
“Are you really saying that after getting arrested for destroying a town?” Loke asks, but everyone pretends not to hear him.
Unfazed, Lucy drags her suitcase behind her. “Alright, first we have to find a ship that can take us to Galuna Island.”
“A ship?!” Natsu panics, “no. Impossible. We’re swimming there.”
“That’s even more impossible,” Lucy says.
“At least Lucy has her head set on straight,” Levy chuckles, “if her main influence hadn’t been Natsu, she’d be doing some great things with her sense of responsibility.”
Lisanna sighs. “What a shame.”
Then they give Natsu a judgemental glance.
“I get it already!” he yells. “But hey, she’s more into it than me right now!”
“Because she’s a pure baby that barely knows how the guild hierarchy works,” Mira says, chuckling, “did you even tell her that you might get expelled for this?”
Natsu clamped right shut.
“Plus, she’s right. You’re not going to be able to get there without a ship. There are whirlpools and beasts, all that.”
And the search begins. But the sailors all balk at the suggestion. It’s some sort of taboo word amongst them, apparently. Even the pirates flip you off for it, and some don’t even want to hear the name of it ever again.
“I don’t know what your business is there,” the last man says, “but no sailor wants to go near it. Even pirates avoid that place.”
“Damn, it’s that bad?”
“I mean, it’s like that even now, since that’s a bad part of the sea and there’s nothing really to do in Galuna Island,” Erza says. “I recall they’re not visitor-friendly.”
“Ah, bad luck for them, then, since they need help now and people are all too scared of them to go help,” Levy says.
Elfman raises a brow. “But even pirates avoid that place? That’s weird.”
“Uh, Laxus, are you getting out of there anytime soon?”
“No.”
“Okay, carry on.”
Natsu grins, as if that’s good news. “Guess we’re swimming then!”
“Aye.”
“Swimming is suicide,” the sailor helpfully informs, “there are sharks.”
“I can beat up a shark!”
“...in water?”
Lucy sighs, defeated. They sit by the ledge of the port, exhausted from their long search. Beside her, Natsu and Happy are already doing warm up exercises.
“Ah, I see now why they took so long to get here,” Cana chuckles, “Natsu probably made her walk all the way here, didn’t he?”
“It’s the only reasonable thing to do,” Natsu says.
“And that’s why you’ll always be dumb ,” Levy says, “you’re in a rush, right? Prioritise hurry over comfort!”
Natsu grimaced, “but I hate carriages.”
“Are you seriously going to make Lucy swim with you all the way there?” Loke asks, “I don’t think the long trip is feasible even for me…”
“That’s because you’re WEAK!”
“You know, when you say it like that, you’re going to hurt my feelings.”
“I wouldn’t wanna swim all the way either,” Elfman says.
“Eh, it’ll be fine, it’s just a couple kilometers,” Mira says.
“Just a couple kilometers, you say?”
“If I turn into a fish, I can manage!” Lisanna says, oddly excited.
“Lisanna, stop enabling Natsu.”
Just then, Gray pops up behind them with a grin, setting his hands on their shoulders.
“I fooound you,” he sings.
And the two squeak, jumping away immediately.
“Yeeah! I got there!” Gray cheers, along with a few others.
“You can tell how relieved Gray is about finding them,” Cana whispers to Loke, “he went out of his way to plan a jumpscare.”
“Oh?”
“Great! Go get them home and get them before the master on their damn knees!” Mira cheers, stepping on the table in excitement.
Lisanna has to speak up then, because the inconsistency was getting to her. “Guys, we’re switching moods way too quickly. Do we want him to go or do we not?”
“We don’t!” came the answer, from Levy, who’s very determinedly clutching her notebook with eyes of sheer inspiration, “but it’ll be so damn interesting if he does!”
“All of you are hypocrites! But okay I feel the same way.”
“We got over the rulebreaking part of this rather quickly,” Loke sighs. “Sure is nice to be so carefree.”
“Gray?!”
“What are you doing here?!”
“Master ordered me to bring you back,” Gray tells them.
Natsu freaks out, “what, we’re already busted?!”
“Of course. We check those every morning, you know,” Cana sighs, “we need to bookkeep the requests, after all. And there’s nothing else really to do at the bar anyways.”
“Ah, I remember Enno-san doing it all the time,” Happy says. “She’d know immediately if something took a poster and pinned it in the wrong place.”
“We used to rearrange everything just an inch to the left,” Bickslow says. “Like, just to see how long she takes to notice.”
“Her record was one exact minute!” Mira says, very brightly.
“You guys sound like absolute heathens as children,” Loke says, dryly.
Bickslow and Cana immediately shine with so much love, “ooOH! Loke called us something bad! Guys, did you hear that?! We did it!”
“Gray really got there quick, though,” Lisanna says.
“Well I suppose, it’s because he, you know,” Levy stresses, turning to Natsu, “took a train to save some time. Like a normal person. ”
Natsu is looking away.
“Obviously,” Gray shrugs, stepping off the ledge. “If you come back now, you might just avoid expulsion. Let’s go.”
“Expulsion?!” Lucy repeats fearfully.
“And of course she didn’t know. Poor Lucy.”
“But if she doesn’t turn back now, then the responsibility is one herself,” Erza says, “let’s see if she’s as responsible as we’re giving her credit for.”
Mira scowls, “one vote for Lucy’s as insane as we are, so she’ll go on the mission anyway.”
“Yeah!” voices come in agreement.
“She’s definitely infected, did we not see her in Everlue’s mansion? She’s infected .”
“Much faster than Loke.”
“Hey, don’t bring my sanity into this.”
“Lose it, boy.”
“I like my sanity, thank you very much!”
“STOP enabling this behaviour!” Erza and Laxus yell at once.
“No way!” Natsu declares, “I’m gonna do this S-class mission!”
“With your skills you ain’t got a snowball’s chance in hell!” Gray snaps. “C’mon, just think . What do you think’s gonna happen if Erza finds out?!”
And that. That sends shivers down their spines.
Half the room choked out in laughter, some snorting while others laughed dryly.
“Yes, you should be very afraid,” Erza mutters.
“AHHHHH!!” Natsu yells, covering his ears, “Future me, run away! Run away now !”
Levy’s jaw dropped straight down. “How the– he missed the point! He understood the fear, knew the consequences, and still missed the point!”
“Natsu, you’re not supposed to run away, you’re supposed to go home ! Like, those are opposite things.”
“He has his priorities backwards.”
“Gray, save me!” Happy says, faking a cutesy tone, “they forced me to come along. I’m a victim.”
Gray stares skeptically at him.
“You traitor!” Lucy snaps.
“I’m not falling for that,” Gray says. “Laxus literally said you were the one that stole the request. You’re literally the key to this whole plan.”
“But I’m cute, so you’ll forgive me, right?” Happy asks.
“Absolutely not!” he barks.
“I tried, Lisanna, it didn’t work,” Happy sulks, dejectedly returning to the girl’s side. Lisanna chuckles, patting him on the head and telling him that there’d be better luck next time.
“I’m showing Erza what I’m made of!” Natsu recomposes himself, “No way I’m going back now after coming this far!”
“It’s a direct order from the Master!” Gray yells, calling forth a blistering wave of ice in his hand. “I’m gonna bring you back by force if I have to!”
Natsu responds with his own blazing orb, “what, you wanna go at it?!”
“And of course, this devolves into a fight…”
“I mean, it’s the usual thing,” Lisanna chuckles.
“But you know, it’d have been better if it was someone that could capture him back without an actual verbal battle, y’know?” Levy sighs. “Like Erza or Laxus, or even Mira.”
“Mest could mess with his memories, so he’ll be able to bring him home easy,” Freed says, “of course, I could also do something similar with my runes to trap him and bind him to conditions.”
“Me and Bickslow just need eye contact,” Evergreen offers.
“How about the three of you start being in the guild more often before you start bragging about how you’re better than all of us,” Elfman grumbles.
“Ugh. I’ll let you have that one.”
“C’mon, Gray, get a clean win this time,” Cana calls out toward the screen. “Why do you guys have so many draws in your battles? I don’t know who to expect to win and this uncertainty is not good for my conflicting expectations.”
“Wait, you two!” Lucy chides, standing between them to push their faces apart, “don’t fight out here, it’s a public area!”
“Lucy is very worried, but unfortunately for her, we might as well just add another count of destroying Hargeon onto Natsu’s destruction count.”
“Hey, Gray too.”
“Yeah, but depending on how long it's been since the last time, Natsu might end up getting blacklisted from the shore. I want to see that happen, it’d be so funny.”
“Stop wishing for my misfortune, you sadist.”
The sailor turns to them, almost surprised. “Magic?” he whispers. “Hey, you guys… are mages?”
His newfound interest is not lost on the three.
“Are you here to lift the curse of the island?”
“Oh?” Gray turns to the man. “He’s the one telling you guys not to go there, but now that he knows we’re mages, he’s actually personally interested?”
“So he’s a really nice person?” Natsu asks.
“I mean, if he’s been at that port for a long while, he’s must’ve been there for long enough to hear their cries for help very often,” Cana suggests, “if he’s been watching that struggle while being unable to help for years, he might help you guys get there.”
“Well, I guess being a non-mage comes with its fair share of moral dilemmas too.”
“Hey, we still don’t know what the quest is.”
“But well, it’s got something to do with a curse and demons, right?” Natsu says, “so we just need to beat up demons.”
“And what about the curse?” Lisanna challenges.
Natsu stays silent.
“Should’ve brought someone specialised with you,” Cana sighs. “Like Mira, or Freed, or even Levy would be fine, since she can decipher cursed languages.”
“Hey, we don’t know if the curse is a word-based one yet!”
“Well yes, but it’s better than going in blind .”
“Now now, you guys,” Levy says, “while you’re right, Cana, I think Lucy might be able to handle cursed language deciphering. She’s pretty smart, after all.”
“Yeah!” Natsu jumps at the opportunity, feeling really good about the man’s reaction.
“Well, we were ,” Lucy responds a little more hesitantly.
“I’m not letting you guys go!” Gray raises his voice.
The man seems to realize something-- something important. And like an impulse, he immediately decides, “get on!”
“Noo!”
“We found a civilian enabler!”
“Natsu, were you always this lucky?”
“No no, this is the Lucy luck. She’s the golden goose, don’t you see? She’s found two traces of gold keys already, and she’s only gone on, like, three missions. This is the third.”
“...now that you mention it, what is that girl’s luck?”
“Yes!” Natsu cheers.
“Woah!” Lucy says, positively startled by the change.
“HEY,” Gray snaps, really to launch another bolt of ice--
--but Natsu strikes first, Leaping at him with all the velocity of a swinging monkey, he knocks the ice mage right out with one hard kick to the head, then hefts his unconscious body up to his shoulder.
Gray balks. Natsu explodes in laughter, and a few snickers rumble across the hall.
“That was dirty!”
“I mean, they’re already breaking rules and sneaking off without permission, so it’s been dirty from the start,” Lisanna says.
“Yeah, got one over you, Ice Princess!” Natsu grins.
“That didn’t count and you know it!” Gray yells. “And why are you bringing me along? Leave me there!”
“Ah, looks like Gray is joining the mission after all,” Mira chuckles. “Should’ve set up the betting table just now.”
“It’s not by choice! This is kidnapping and coercion!” Gray argues.
“We’ll see.”
Gray sulks in defeat. “I hate it here.”
Natsu pats him on the shoulder. “Now you understand how it feels.”
Gray whirls right on him, “you know it’s your fault, right?!”
Natsu just grins, “c’mon, stop being a stickler already! It’ll be fun!”
“Alright, let’s go!”
“Wait, we’re taking Gray with us?”
Natsu pales, “if he goes back, Erza’s coming next!”
And Lucy shrieks in equally fearful agreement.
“Ack, and that too,” Levy says. “I guess Natsu does know how to think.”
“Buy some time by making Gray a missing person’s case,” Cana says, “Morbid. I like it. That’s what I do to escape my bar tabs.”
“Cana. Cana no.”
Erza groans. “I just hope I get to you guys before you get in too much trouble.”
“Ah, so we’re going to have Team Natsu on the island?” Lisanna mentions, a rather interesting turn of events. “I guess your group was kind of meant to be, huh?”
“It’s Team Erza ,” Gray stresses, “or even Lucy, anything but Natsu.”
“Why can’t we be Team Happy?” asks the cat, but of course, he’s ignored.
Natsu is currently seasick.
“Agh, we got the boat!”
“Obviously??”
“Now I’m getting scared,” Lucy says, trembling.
“You get me involved in this mess and now you’re saying that?” Gray groans, wrapped up in ropes and wanting everything and to punch Natsu back in the face right now.
“Haha! Looks like you’re caught up in it now!” Bickslow says.
Gray makes a despaired noise. “I don’t wanna get punished too…”
“I’d make an exception if you continue to do all you can to stop them, but I suppose that is too good to ask for,” Erza sighs. “For now, I’d hope all of you do your best to survive.”
“And you,” Gray says, addressing the sailor, “what made you change your mind?”
The sailor looks toward the sky, dyed an ominous black in the night.
“My name is Bobo,” he says. “I once lived on that island.”
“What?”
“But I ran away from that cursed place,” he says, looking away. Galuna Island is right in the distance, framed by the clouds and lit up by the half moon tonight.
“EH?” a few figures jumped up to attention. ”A former resident of the– damn, it’s bad enough they’re evacuating?”
“I really don’t like how that sky looks,” Freed mutters. “Nothing but dark magic ahead.”
“We’re really headed unprepared into an S-class quest now, aren’t we? Why do you do this to yourself?” Evergreen sighs. “Even we don’t do that.”
“Hey, I can handle it!” Natsu argues.
“Well, before you go on S-class quests, Master will tell you everything about the mission, even things not included on the request paper,” Erza says. “We could have at least learned what the emergency was if you went about this the right way.”
“Yeah… we won’t know the specifics until we get there, but we might get theories and stuff so we’d know what to bring there and what precautions to take,” Freed says. The Thunder Legion have gone on a few with Laxus. In fact, they even learned new magic on occasion to cover their bases at times.
“Can you guys really lift the curse?” He pulls his deformed monstrous purple arm out from under his cape. “This… demonic curse.”
They glance back, horrified.
“What the actual hell?!” the room erupts in horrified calls.
“Hey, Mira-nee, that’s–” Lisanna approaches the screen, “isn’t that–?”
“It really does look like a botched Take-Over,” Mira says, grimacing.
And most of everyone in this room had seen Mira when she’d first arrived in the guild, how much trouble she went through to hide it, and how long it took, how hard it was for her to stop hiding under thick cloaks in fear of being associated with the demon she wasn’t.
(Her skimpy clothing for the succeeding years, her Demon nickname– those were her biggest statement of accepting herself as who she was.)
(And that was why it was so strange, that she was wearing loose clothing again in the future.)
(Just what was she hiding now?)
“Do you think it’s something like that again?” Cana asks. “But he doesn’t seem to be a mage, so why would…”
“Unless it’s the other way around, and a demon failed to take over him ?”
“No, that seems too dumb even for a demon,” Mira says, “i’m thinking that there’s another party involved. A malicious spell of some sort that probably incites Take Over between two parties.”
“Galuna Island is known as an island of demons,” Levy says, “doesn’t that mean there have always been demons on that island? Do they live in harmony with each other or something?”
“I guess so?” Erza wasn’t too sure either. “Though Harmony would be a rough way to put it. The demons probably tolerate the humans with peace offerings, or the humans would have hunters to protect their own.”
“Then how did we get a human that’s mutating into a demon?” Natsu asks. “This Curse thing?”
“Whatever it is, a curse that alters biology has to be something disgusting.”
“There it is,” he says.
And their gazes turn toward the island, now much clearer in view. Lucy spots something shining at a high point of the island.
“And here we are.”
“I guess we’re about to find out about that curse. Let’s just hope you three don’t come back as half-demons too,” Mira sighs. “I mean, worst case scenario I think I might be able to deal with it. But future me would sooner bury you guys.”
“Stop it! Stop the dreadful imagery!”
“I didn’t want to go!” Gray begs. “Spare me!”
“Well, this is why you should’ve come prepared,” Evergreen says, “if we could figure out the cause of the curse, we could’ve brought protective gear of some sort to prevent curses.”
“Hey, wait,” Freed says, “quiet. There’s something happening at the peak of that mountain.”
The scene changes to the light, where some sort of cultist ritual was taking place. People gathered around a sinister magic circle, clad in purple robes and chanting in some ancient language.
Jaws drop.
“That’s a cult ,” Mira says. “What the fuck .”
Erza is trying hard not to look away. “I’m suddenly a lot more convinced we should just go home.”
“Ah, even Erza’s got things she’s bad at?”
“Who isn’t bad with cults?”
“This better not have something to do with Zeref,” Gray grumbles, “seriously, the Black Wizard cult is the worst thing that’s in existence and I don’t understand why the world hasn’t united to eradicate them yet.”
“Well, it’s easier said than done…”
“Hey, Mister--” Lucy turns around-- but Bobo is gone. “Wha-- where did he go?!”
“He’s gone?!” Natsu jumps. “What the– when?!”
“We’re surrounded by the sea, that shouldn't be possible!”
“This island is cursed alright, this is why people don’t wanna go near it.”
“This isn’t the Bermuda Triangle!”
“Is it our fault if he’s dead?”
“Stop being morbid, all of you! Natsu, you brought this upon yourself, at least face it!”
“Scary things are still scary though?!”
“I think he just escaped,” Loke says, “I mean. If he said he escaped from that island there’s no way he’s bringing you guys all the way and risk being taken back in.”
“Did he fall?”
“No--”
The waves change. Drawing backward in a fierce and unnatural wind, it draws up, swirls high above their heads-- Lucy and Gray turn around just in time to stare at the upcoming tidal wave in horror, seconds before it crashes down on them.
“AHHHHH!!!” Natsu and Gray yell at the same time.
“We’re going to drown!” Happy yells.
“I thought you guys were so excited about swimming at first?” Elfman asks, “it’s just water, face it like a man.”
“Don’t underestimate the sea, Elfman!”
“I’m tied up! I’m going to die!” Gray yells, “if I drown I’m going to curse Natsu for seven generations!”
“I’m going to die too, so just try, you bastard!”
“...why seven?” Lisanna asks.
“Huh?” Levy’s stumped, “that’s just how the expression goes. I don’t know the significance of the seven, I think it just rolls off the tongue better.”
“Happy, lift the boat and fly!”
“That’s impossible!”
“That’s impossible, I’m not a monster like you!”
“Maybe if you were a dragon…”
“Happy, you’re a dragon in my heart, it’s okay.”
“I don’t need consolation for an insecurity I don’t have!”
“Hurry up and untie me, I’m gonna die!”
And they were eaten by the waves.
“Rest in peace,” Levy says, hands held together, “I hope we at least find your bodies.”
“WE’RE NOT DEAD YET!” came the angry yells.
“Yet?” Loke asks.
Lucy wakes up again on the shores of a tropical island. Looking around, she found the wreckage of the boat, alone with all their possessions. Natsu and Gray were nearby, unconscious but unharmed.
The sun is high above their heads now.
Natsu sits up, awake and no longer seasick. “Is this Galuna?!”
“I guess we got washed ashore,” Lucy says, picking up her purse to brush off the sand and dirt.
“Oh thank goodness, we lucked out,” Gray says, face pale. He’s lost his jacket, but he’s free from the ropes, too.
“Okay, look. We lived.”
“By sheer luck, you did.”
“Seriously, be more careful!”
Gray sighs. “But we don’t have a boat to go back with. We might be able to get one if we talk to the villagers, but…”
“It’ll be impossible to not get involved now,” Cana agrees. “I mean. We can’t just walk up to them, gain their trust, only to bypass them and go home. It’d be discourteous.”
“They would understand if you told them of the situation,” Erza says.
“But we already gave Mister Bobo some hope! He’ll be sad if we just went back,” Lisanna argues.
“He just ditched us to a whirlpool, I think we can let him be disappointed!”
“What, we’re already dismissing the abduction and murder theory?”
Lucy is worried. “But what was that anyways-- the demonic curse, the old man disappeared, too. This is all too suspicious thus far.”
“Who cares! Let’s go explore!” Natsu declares, already picking up his bag and setting off toward the jungle like that was the natural thing to do after getting stranded.
“Aye!”
“You’re here for a mission , Natsu!” Erza emphasizes.
“Ah, Erza finally gave in to the ‘we want to see this’ bug. The three-times rule lives on.”
“Hasn’t it been more than three times though?”
“No seriously,” Cana says, “have some sense of danger, Natsu. The cult is up there and the demons are around the island.”
“I can beat up some demons and cultists.”
“This is an S-class mission, Natsu. I’d be grateful if it were that simple.”
“We should be more concerned about it, it’s a job,” Lucy is exasperated, “there should be a village on the island, and the Chief is our client. For now, let’s head there.”
“One brain cell between all of them,” Levy despairs, “ one .”
“Wait,” Gray stands up, dusting himself off.
“What, we’ve already come this far,” Natsu says, annoyed. “We lost the boat, too, so we can’t go back now.”
“No, not about that,” Gray says, “I’m coming with.”
Natsu and Lucy stare back, surprised.
In the hall, Gray screams. “I’m better than this!” he yells, when Mira and Cana give him similar smug looks.
Cana starts, “I told you–”
But Gray yells right back, “if you say ‘I told you so’ I will freeze this entire room!”
“Oh Gray, fix those unhealthy coping mechanisms of yours,” Cana sighs fondly, “turning to violence all the time? Being a tsundere isn’t healthy.”
“STOP CALLING ME THAT!”
“Well, it’s not like there’s anything else he can do,” Evergreen says, “he’s already there, and their only way back is a broken boat and lots of sea risks.”
“Can’t exactly expect him to round in a dragon slayer and a cat on top of it all.”
“Why just me and Happy?” Natsu whines, “Lucy’s there too.”
“Yeah, but Lucy would cooperate.”
“But that also means Gray would just be collectively punished with the rest of them,” Laxus says. “I guess that can’t be helped, too.”
Gray makes a devastated noise. “Damn it, Natsu!”
“I’d be annoyed if you guys made it to the second floor first. And if you guys get expelled, it’ll be really boring,” he reasons. “We do this job right and Gramps won’t have any problems, right?”
And when Gray grins in excitement, Natsu and Lucy mirror it right back.
“Let’s go!”
A few excited cheers echo the call in the hall, with only Laxus, and Loke left sighing.
“Oh c’mon, we’re over it now, right? It’s happening either way,” Cana says. “We’ll think of the consequences later, for now, demon island, let’s go!”
“It sounds fun, for now!”
“I mean, I guess it does,” Loke says, “but it’s dreadful to think of.”
“Were you always such a rule stickler?” Gray questions.
“...only when it matters,” Loke says.
It’s night again by the time they find it.
The village is fenced out with large wooden spikes. They’re taller than the trees surrounding them, and most prominently, a sign that read KEEP OUT was written in red and worn wood at the entrance.
“ Definitely not people friendly.”
“...did you guys seriously take a whole day to find the village? Is the island that huge?”
“We probably got lost a few times…”
“What kind of village says ‘keep out’ at the entrance?” Gray says, having an entirely bad feeling about this entire situation.
“A village on an island where there are hostile forces that are sentient,” Freed says.
“...in English, what does that mean?” Natsu asks.
“He means there are enemies outside that have intelligence and can read,” Levy says. “Not just beasts, though, maybe a rival village, or in this case, probably a demon village?”
“These people are so weird, living in vicinity of demons.”
“Hey, maybe they can’t leave,” Mira says, “Mister Bobo did say he escaped .”
“But then again, if they’re kinda turning into demons, is there really a problem?” Natsu says.
“...did you seriously just ask that? Are you an idiot?”
“Excuse uuuuss! Could you please open the gate?” Lucy hollers.
“Who’s there?!” the gate guard calls out from the top of the gates, sounding anything but friendly.
“We’re from the mage guild, Fairy Tail!” Lucy hollers back.
“A mage guild? We haven’t heard any news about our request being accepted!”
“Aha, problem number one,” Mira says. “This is why you should always tell the Master before leaving. Paperwork is tedious, but it’s important for correspondence purposes.”
“Imagine they didn’t bother asking and just attacked thinking you were enemies,” Lisanna sighs. “In such a dangerous island, it’s certainly possible.”
“We might’ve gotten a proper escort if you went through the proper procedures, too,” Erza says.
“Oh c’mon, they’ll understand if we explain the situation,” Natsu says.
“Do NOT use my own words against me!” Erza snaps.
“Eeek! Sorry!”
“Well, uhm--” Lucy stumbles here.
“There must have been some mix up, and the message didn’t reach in time,” Gray reasoned.
“Ah, that’s a good save.”
“Nice one, Gray.”
“For a bad reason, though.”
“You guys, praise me or put me down, make up your mind already!” Gray groans.
The guards exchange a look. Then, “all of you, show your marks!”
Once it was verified, getting in was easy.
“Seriously Gray? The one time you’re not wearing a button-up?”
“He is wearing a button-up. He’s just wearing another shirt underneath it.”
“But why ?!”
“Like, we get it, it’s your thing, you’re winter-coded and Natsu’s summer-coded. But once we think one step further, it makes a lot less sense that you’re dressed warmly and Natsu is dressed lightly.”
“Stop dissing my wardrobe!” Gray yells.
“Gray and I are carrying all the fanservice in this thing,” Cana says, “we should start charging.”
“ Don’t call it that!”
The village greeted them clad in thick, sand-coloured robes. Unlike the cultists at the peak, these were visibly more in the intention to hide than to worship.
“They’re dressed just like Bobo,” Levy says, “I'm guessing they have deformed body parts, too.”
“Don’t call them deformed .”
“I am the chief of this village, Moka,” the one that holds a moon-symbolled staff says. “Firstly, I have something to show you.”
And they take off their robes, revealing disfigured limbs, horns, and faces.
Lucy gulps, and Gray whispers a swear under his breath.
Everyone hisses.
“That’s just as bad as I’d thought it’d be,” Mira grimaces.
“It really reminds me of Mira when she first came here,” Levy says. “Ah sore,y, is that insensitive to bring up?”
“Huh? Ah, no no, I”m over it, now,” Mira assures.
“What’s that about?” Loke asks.
“Well, Mira wasn’t always that good at Take Over Magic,” Cana says. “It was a little rough before Master got involved.”
“Ah… I see.”
“Woah, awesome sideburns!” Natsu exclaims.
There’s a whole round of face faults.
“Natsu, get a clue!”
“What, those sideburns are insane!” he argues, “just look at them! Dude!”
“No, I actually wanted to show you the hand,” Moka tells him. “Everyone on this island is affected by the curse.”
“So they don’t know the cause either?”
“Wait, everyone on the island?” Mira questions, “Like, everyone, including rival villages, or the demons, too?”
“Maybe they’re the only humans around?”
“Yeah… they wouldn’t be sure that it was everyone unless they could see them all the time. Is there even a rival village?”
“Something isn’t lining up here…”
“I’m not doubting you,” Gray says, “but are you sure it’s a curse specific to this island? It could be a disease of some sort.”
“Good point!”
“A disease that turns you into demons?” Mira asks, “Gray. Gray, my boy, if there exists something like that, what have I been trying so hard for?”
“Why’re you taking offense to it?”
“I’ve shown it to many doctors, but they have all declared that there’s no such disease,” Moka assures him. “We have speculations, though-- the moon definitely has something to do with it.”
Moka’s cape bears the mark of the moon, the same symbol the cultists had on their masks.
“The moon?”
“The moon?”
“Well, Galuna Island is known for its distance to the moon,” Levy says, “it’s… you know, around the equator or something. And you know what they say, don’t underestimate the magic in the natural elements.”
“You’re saying that magic decided to go belligerent on us? That’s a terrifying thought.”
“Well, too much magic anywhere at a time is always a bad idea, always,” Freed says.
“How did you say so many words without saying anything at all?” Evergreen balks.
“Ever since ancient times, this island has absorbed moonlight. This made the island so beautiful that it shined like the moon itself,” he says. “But a few years ago, the moonlight started changing to a purple colour.”
“Huh?”
“If the colour of the moon changed, it would be international news.”
“We’ve seen the moon a couple of times, even just in the last few episodes,” Gray says. “Maybe it looks different from Galuna?”
“Uh, if the moon was purple, the sky would be, too.”
“No, no, not necessarily. Light is light, and it’s not like the sky is orange because the sun is. If it’s enough for us to notice the colour, there’s something seriously wrong.”
“Maybe they’re colour blind,” Natsu surmises.
“That’s not how colour blindness works,” Loke says.
“Well, if we were there personally, we might be able to sense something different,” Freed says. “I heard magic is more potent there.”
“Purple?” Natsu asks. “It looks normal from Magnolia, though.”
“They all say the same thing,” Moka says, mirthfully, “but the fact is that the moonlight shines purple every night. And from there, our bodies began to change.”
“If it’s only on this island, then perhaps it’s an area of effect spell,” Freed says.
Hearing that, Cana deadpans, “anyone within these runes will see a purple moon…”
Happy picks it right up, dramatising, “and your bodies will turn into deeeemons!!”
“Rune Magic isn’t omnipotent, you imbeciles!” Freed yells, and the children laugh . “You do know there are magic that affects an area other than my Rune Magic, right?!”
Just then, the clouds part from the moon, and the light spills through the clouds, a rich purple glow is reflected onto the surface of the island.
“It’s creepy…”
“That… is purpler than I thought it’d be,” Gray grimaces.
“It’s definitely related to that cult up on the mountain,” Mira says. “Well, I guess first we have to investigate there, I guess.”
“It looked like there was a temple up there, too,” Lisanna says. “I wonder if the villagers would have any idea about the cult.”
“...speaking of the cult,” Cana says, “they were heavily clothed, but did anyone notice any demonic limbs on them?”
And they all paused. No– even under those clothes, they could see their hands and feet at least, and they were very uniform. No variation in any of those figures.
“So when the villagers said ‘everyone on his island’, maybe they weren’t including other villages?”
“But are there any other villages?”
“Well, at least those in that temple aren’t including in their ‘everyone’ count.”
“Hold on, I think it’s the other way around,” Erza says. “Temples are holy places. They’re warded and blessed– demons shouldn’t be able to approach them.”
“Huh?”
“Even if they’ve been… transformed like this?”
“ Especially because they’ve been transformed like this,” Erza corrects.
And the people of the village begin to suffer.
Flesh morph into coloured scales, bends into scales, and fingernails blend into claws. Horns grew fully, and soon, there was no human skin on their bodies.
They have turned fully into demons .
To say the three wizards and a cat are shocked would be an understatement.
The reactions are similar across the hall.
“That was… freaky,” is all Gray can manage.
“A full transformation once the moon comes out, huh,” Lisanna grimaces, “looks painful.”
“Would an umbrella work as a shield?” Levy suggests.
“Uhhh, should you guys be wearing some sort of moonlight shield?” Loke suggests.
“Ehh, I think it’s pretty cool!” Natsu grins. “We’d have demon arms and stuff!”
“What the– no, Natsu! Natsu, no! You better not say that to them!”
“We apologize for scaring you,” Moka continues. “When the purple moon comes out fully, our bodies change into these ugly demon forms--” he bites back a cry, looking around, “if it’s not a curse, then what is it?”
A child sobs. The men wipe away their tears, burying their faces in their palms.
“They can’t even go to another island like this,” Cana says, “even if they’re self-sustaining, not being able to interact with other communities sounds rough .”
“Come morning, we change back,” Moka says, “but recently, it has become harder to do so for some. Some have even lost their souls, unable to ever change back.”
“So it’s slowly progressing, keeping a bit more of the demon each time.”
“I wonder if they can learn how to control it like Mira did.”
“Don’t ask the impossible, they’re civilians.”
“We’ve decided to kill all that have become that way,” he admits.
“Excuse me?!”
“Why? There’s a chance they might’ve been able to change back!” Natsu reacts explosively, but Moka continues to justify their miserable decision.
“If we had left them be, we might’ve been killed by them! Even when we’d lock them up, they would break out and escape…”
Everyone scowled.
It was hard to blame them– civilians, living in fear, ostracised by their nearest port. If it’s been three years and vain hopes, it made sense that they would resort to drastic measures to save their own hides.
Mages had a duty to protect the civilians of the world, and in this case, it seems the mages of the world have already failed some lives.
“That’s why… I had to kill my own son.”
And he shows them a picture.
A picture of Bobo.
Several spittakes choked across the hall.
“Isn’t that the–!”
“Wait, is that?”
“Oh wait, isn’t he–?!”
“Hey, that guy’s–!!”
Lucy’s eyes widen-- “he’s--!! B- But yesterday we--”
Gray stops her, shushing her before she gets the words out. “I get it now,” he says. “He came to get help. Because he couldn’t rest in peace.”
The entire implication of that ghastly encounter sent shivers down her entire being.
“Oh holy hell you’re kidding me!”
“Is this what he meant by escaped?! Because he died??”
“...is that why he vanished? I’m freaking out. I’m freaking out, don’t touch me.”
“AHhhh!! Ghost! GHOST!”
Loke looks between them, also a little pale, but, “I don’t understand why we’re more freaked out by a ghost than a demon?”
“I don’t either,” Bickslow says.
“I can fight a demon!” Mirajane insists, too loudly, “I don’t know hot to deal with a ghost!”
“Oh, but I do!” Bickslow beams.
“You were insane for half of your life trying to figure out how to, Bickslow,” Laxus says. “Surely, you understand. ”
Bickslow takes a moment. “Okay, understandable.”
“I implore you, mages,” Moka says, leading the entire village to bow their heads in prayer. “Please save our island, before everyone here loses their souls…”
“I won’t let that happen!” Natsu declares.
“Yeah! Yeah, hell yeah!” Natsu yells, “we are killing this curse! Right away, no matter what!”
“If we go back now he might haunt us for life!” Levy wails.
Lisanna is similarly freaked out. “Also because it’s the right thing to do of course but I don’t think escape is an option , how do you escape from a ghost after breaking a promise with them?!”
“You don’t!” Bickslow happily supplies, pointing at his totems, “they kinda follow you for life!”
“You’re NOT being helpful, Bicks!” Evergreen snaps.
“I guess, if the problem is with the moon,” Erza says, “we could destroy the moon?”
“Erza! Erza calm down!”
“You’ll ruin gravity and the waves and. And a lot of important stuff, I think!”
“And Master will kill us because the amount of paperwork will inflate !”
“I mean, we gotta do what we gotta do,” Gildarts says. “If destroying the moon is the only way…”
“Stop it! Stop it, Gildarts! It’s strangely possible when you say it!”
“There is only one way to get rid of the curse,” Moka says, looking upward, toward the purple moon. “Please destroy the moon.”
There’s a horrific moment of silence before the hall erupts in absolute mayhem.
“WE’RE GONNA DESTROY THE MOON, BOYS!”
“STOP IT! Someone tell the idiots why destroying the moon is NOT OKAY!”
“It’s impossible, anyways! PLEASE DON’T TRY.”
“Levy, help!”
“No, don’t ask me! I don’t have planetary knowledge– oh well I think it’s called astrological knowledge! I don’t know anything about those, ask Freed or Cana!”
“I only know rocks and ruins.”
“Hey, I tell fortunes, which are the stars . I am not the master of the universe. In fact, I want to try destroying the moon.”
“PLEASE DON’T. Why isn’t there a single sane human being around?!”
“...I mean, we can make it up there somehow, but I don’t think we can breathe on the moon, so how are we going to solve that problem?”
“Mira! Why are you thinking about it like we’re actually going to go?!”
“Because I totally absolutely definitely want to go and destroy the big rock in the sky.”
“NO!”
“...Wait, we can’t breathe on the moon?”
“Of course not?! …okay, I’m asking this out of genuine concern, Loke, do you know what oxygen is?”
“...uh.”
“EMERGENCY MEETING EVERYONE, LOKE DOESN’T KNOW WHAT OXYGEN IS.”
“I know what it is!! I just don’t understand its relevance to breathing!”
“LOKE, WE BREATHE IT.”
“BUT IT’S POISONOUS??”
Later in the night, the group settled in the guest lodgings, getting ready for a night of rest.
“Can all of you settle down already? We’ll get hound Loke about his intelligence later.”
“I’m not stupid, I swear!”
“The more I look at it, it gets creepier,” Happy says, leaning out the window to watch the purple moon.
Lucy turns over. “Happy, close the window. Didn’t you hear what the chief told us? If we get exposed to too much moonlight, we’ll turn into demons too.”
“Use an umbrella or something,” Evergreen says.
“Would it be enough if Lucy hid in her clock thing?” Levy wonders.
“But really, it’s troubling,” Natsu says.
“Yeah,” Gray sighs, “no way we could actually destroy the moon.”
“But we could try .”
“We are not trying.”
“I have no idea how many punches it’ll take to destroy it,” Natsu reiterates.
“You’re actually gonna try?!” Gray snaps. Then, “look, it’s impossible!”
“I agree,” Lucy says.
“And of course, Natsu is seriously thinking about it… “
“Looks like we have to prepare countermeasures for future moonless days…” Levy mutters. “There would be no tides, there would be no light at night except lacrima lights, our day night cycle would change…”
“And people of the future generations will never know the beauty of the moon!”
“We can’t have moon-viewing parties anymore!”
“Hey wait,” Erza says, “if we destroy the moon, what happens to Kaguya-hime and the rabbit making mochi?”
Everyone falls immediately silent.
Then everyone lunges for Natsu and Bickslow, “don’t tell her! Don’t you DARE tell her!”
“Oh, didn’t you know,” Gildarts speaks up, “they’re not r–”
Laxus slams a foot in his face.
“But our request this time is to ‘destroy the moon’,” Natsu says. “If we can’t do it, we’d just disgrace our guild name.”
“Impossible things are impossible!” Gray raises his voice, “first of all, how are you going to get up there?”
“Happy,” Natsu says, like it’s obvious.
“I can’t do that,” Happy replies.
“I mean, I can try ,” Happy says.
“Happy sweetheart, please don’t,” Lisanna says.
Levy hums. “So, did you guys know that balloons can keep floating in space? So like, if we tied enough balloons to Natsu…”
“Ooh, that’s a good idea, Levy!”
“Stop enabling him! STOP!”
“...I was joking, but I realized my mistake.”
Lucy crosses her arms in thought. “There should be another way around this,” she theorizes, “it’s a spell, so there ought to be some way to break it. We just need to figure it out.”
“Well, she’s right,” Mira says, “I guess the first thing we gotta do is find the temple.”
“Worst case scenario, can’t we just, you know,” Gray says, “make a huge tent roof?”
“Gray, their bodies are already changing. Doing preventative measures now isn’t going to be enough for an S-class mission.”
“Plus that is a terrible quality of life change you’re gonna impose on them.”
Just then, Gray’s shirt is tossed in her direction and she yelps in surprise. She turns to see Gray peeling off his socks.
“Man, I’m beat,” he says.
“Why are you stripping?”
“Oh come on , Gray,” Cana says.
“Well, it’s rare to actually catch Gray in the middle of taking off his clothes,” Levy chuckles. “Seriously, how do we never catch him in the process?”
“Stop throwing them around, though,” Bickslow says, “look at this,” he gestures at Pappa and Pippi, who were floating around with Gray’s jacket hung over them.
“They’re like a clothes rack that follows you around.”
“If they get annoyed they might incinerate it, Gray, so if you don’t wanna lose that jacket…”
“Eh, I lose them all the time, no problem.”
“...it’s a problem, Gray,” Cana says, “did you forget the scavenger hunts?”
“Oh no, not the nonsense scavenger hunts,” Natsu says.
“What’s that,” Loke asks.
“The predecessor of the 24-hour endurance race,” Lisanna says. “Master had to stop it because people would put in stuff like ‘the mayor’s toupee’ or ‘the rosary on Kardia Cathedral’ and we got in a lot of trouble.”
“I still don’t know who was the one that said ‘Mira’s egg tart stash’,” Levy says, looking incredibly pale. “I won. But at what cost?”
Lisanna helpfully whispers to Loke and Evergreen, “she got hung upside down in the dormroom.”
“Whoever got the one card that said ‘Gray’s missing clothes’ was usually the one that lost,” Mira says.
“You can steal the rosary on Kardia Cathedral but you can’t find Gray’s missing clothes?!”
“I think Erza managed to do it once.”
“Well, Erza was kind of Gray’s assigned clothes finder before,” Cana says. Then, to elaborate, “those times, Master always wanted Erza to go with someone anywhere if she wanted to train, because she wasn’t as strong as she is now. And it was always Gray because they get along well.”
“Alright!” Natsu says, “then we’re going island exploring tomorrow!” he declares, and then he dives into his futon and conks out right away. “Let’s sleep!”
“Aye sir!” Happy says, diving in beside him.
Gray does the same thing, “we’ll think about it tomorrow.”
“So carefree,” Freed says.
“This is an S-class mission, boys,” Cana sighs. “I guess there’s no point in worrying about it now, and being calm is good, but aren’t you too easygoing?”
“Also, if you wait that long to do anything, Erza’ll be on your trail before you know it,” Elfman mentions, to which Natsu and Gray make terrified noises.
“That’s a problem for future me now,” Natsu says.
Lucy sighs, “well, I’m sleepy too, I guess,” she says, “goodnight.”
And she lays down on the futon in the middle.
Two snores, a breath of fire and a sleepy groan later, Lucy bolts right up.
“How am I supposed to sleep between a beast and an exhibitionist?!”
Someone snorts. “Talk about a late reaction!”
“Why is she sleeping in the middle, though?”
“Eh, isn’t that what we’re supposed to do?” Natsu asks, “I thought Mira gave us that rule a long time ago.”
“You guys don’t have to still follow it, you know,” Mira chuckles, “I only put that rule up because of Lisanna and Levy.”
“Huh?!” the two girls whirl around, surprised, “there was a reason for it?? I thought the boys just needed a buffer between their equally awful sleeping habits?”
“That as well, but when you’re camping in the forest or at Mt Hakobe, we don’t want the Vulcans coming by,” Erza says, “they’re stealthy when they want to be.”
“Those things? Oh right. The sex-driven pests that target women.”
“Ah, is that why Macao and Wakaba do that to me too?” Cana asks.
“Yeah. Even when we set up tents, we always put kids first, and then the girls, in the middle,” Mirajane says. “Of course it’s first to protect the weaker ones, but in the case of me and Erza, it’s more like there’d be a buffer to buy us some time to get properly geared up, y’know.”
“It’s also harder for them to just snatch their target and run off,” Erza says.
“But if Happy’s around, Happy’s in the middle!” Lisanna says, cheerfully.
“Stop treating me like a kid!”
“...what about the boys?”
“We sacrifice them to the wolves.”
“Huh?!”
“I’m just kidding.”
“Eh, they don’t wanna snatch us, so we’ll be fine,” Natsu says, “they hate to see us as much as we hate to see them. If we make enough noise, backup isn’t far off either.”
“Eh, it’s a habit by now.”
“A beast and an exhibitionist, though,” Evergreen snickers. “A rather accurate summary of you two.”
It’s the next day, and they’re in the jungle now. Natsu, Happy and Gray are arguing about moon-viewing steak and moon-viewing salted fish, and why the moon is not something that should be destroyed.
“Of course you’re more worried about food than the general state of human livelihood.”
“...what’s moon-viewing salted fish?” Freed asks. “The moon’s got nothing to do with any of those foods.”
“I thought we usually eat… you know, dango , for moon-viewing.”
“Because of the rabbit, yeah.”
“Apparently, everything you eat on a moon-viewing night is a moon-viewing version of it,” Lisanna says, “Happy made up that rule like, two years ago.”
“And by Happy made up, we mean that we got tired of explaining to him that that’s not how food names work,” Cana supplies.
Loke nods. He’s learning a lot of dumb Fairy Tail trivia, but he’ll take what he can get.
“Hey guys, can you tone it down a little? We never know what’s surrounding us,” Horologium narrates, with Lucy in his cabinet. “She says.”
“Why don’t you walk on your own?” Natsu asks.
“Are you sure you’re using that spirit right?” Gray asks, incredulously.
“No, she isn’t, but I’m sure she’s making the most of it,” Cana says. “I don’t wanna walk that much either.”
“Plus, with the Curse and all, it’d be nice to have a shield,” Levy says.
Loke chuckles at that. People don’t usually think Horologium’s a defensive spirit, but he– well, it’s his proudest skill, so he prefers being used as one.
“Our opponent’s a curse, you know! It’s creepy, I’m not taking any chances!” Lucy curls further into herself, grinding her teeth a little, “she says.”
“S-class quest! I’m fired up!”
“I'll just freeze the curse, no need to freak out.”
Lucy is near tears. “She says, ‘you’re all idiots’.”
“Hey, can I go in too?” Happy asks Horologium.
“It does look fun in there,” Lisanna says.
“You guys really don’t have any team synergy at all, huh?” Levy chuckles.
“I mean, it could be possible to freeze it,” Gray says.
“I guess the temple would be high enough. So if we jump up there and rotate between my flaming feet and Happy flying–”
“Natsu! Natsu, stop planning your rocket trip! You’re not doing it!”
The earth shakes, rumbling with each step of a-- Natsu and Gray turn around, shrieking at the sight of a monstrous, building-sized rat.
For some reason, it’s dressed in some gothic pink apron, but that’s secondary.
“A mouse?!?”
“It’s humongous!”
“What the hell is that?!”
“That’s way too huge!”
“Why is it so ugly?”
“Hey, it’s just an oversized rat, no big deal.”
“An oversized rat is still a threat, Laxus! It could destroy buildings by walking into it!”
“Why are you guys so scared of something just because it’s big?”
“Because we’re normal humans?!”
“‘Guys, take it down already’! She says,” Horologium covers his own eyes. “‘Aye’, he says.”
“How did you get in there?!” Levy whirls on the cat.
“I asked,” came the answer.
“Alright, bring it on!” Gray sets his arms to the side, readying his attack.
“It’s gonna spit something!” Natsu warns.
“Fine, I’ll use my shield and--”
The rat spits out a dark green breath that fills the entire area.
“Poison?”
“Wait no, I don’t think–”
In a second, Natsu and Gray are screaming from the utter stink.
“Wait, what’s going on--” Horologium covers his nose and falls back-- then, to Lucy’s and Happy’s utter horror, he vanishes.
“IT STINKS!” they scream.
The mouse laughs.
“Clock, you bastard, stop running!”
“I guess even the clock has his peeves and weaknesses,” Levy says, “make him uncomfortable anyhow and he’ll leave.”
“...that clock has a nose?”
“Natsu’s down!” Gray exclaims.
“Well, he’s got a better sense of smell,” Happy says, almost emphatically.
People burst into laughter. “That’s one way to deal with Natsu immediately.”
“Instant murder weapon,” Mira chuckles.
“Hey, stink bombs are a valid tactic, okay?!” Natsu yells.
“Hey c’mon now, do something, Gray!”
“RUN AWAY!”
The mouse right behind them, they start dashing, narrowly dodging breaths. Leaping around, Gray rushes forward a few paces and spins around, leashing a wave of ice on the ground.
“Ice Make: Floor!”
And the mouse slips, crashing backfirst into the ground in one shattering heap.
“Nice!”
“There we go!” Cana cheers, “look now, you can do it if you try!”
“You’d have been in so much trouble without versatile magic like Gray’s,” Levy chuckles. “And we’re not even at the quest’s contents yet.”
“Hey, I could’ve handled that similarly too!” Natsu argues. “It’s just a big rat!”
“Yes, but you didn’t.”
“AGh!”
“But why was it wearing an apron? That means it’s domesticated, right?” Lisanna says.
“Unless we’re looking at rats that know how to sew, then I guess so.”
“Is it from one of the other villages? Or from the demons?”
“Or from the cultists?”
“...I’m terrified by the idea that cultists would rear giant rats with weird clothes and stinkbombs as weapons.”
“Unless that thing’s the guard dog of wherever it came from?”
“Guard rat, you mean.”
“Wearing those clothes??”
“I don’t want to question the ethics and habits of Freak Island, okay?? The Chief had huge sideburns and everything! Rat in an apron isn't that weird! Maybe!”
“Stop dissing that man's awesome sideburns!”
Lucy, breathing harshly, comes to rest by a tree. And to her relief, just behind the shrubs are ruins of a temple of some sort.
“Oh! We found the temple! Good one.”
“...so does that mean the rat was the guard of the temple?”
“There’s a building!” she says, “let’s get inside while we can.”
The boys don’t seem to agree with that view as they began to punch and kick at the now-down mouse with frustrated vigor.
“Let’s beat it up while we can!”
Lucy sighs.
“Yeah, Lucy, we gotta hit it while it’s down!” Natsu yells, “damn that thing, stinkbombs are NO joke!”
“You know that’s bullying, right?”
“That rat started it!”
“Oh, dear,” Lisanna sighs, “maybe it’s because I Take Over animals. I feel sorry for the poor rat.”
“Lisanna?!”
“Depending on what we’re dealing with, fighting this rat now might come back to bite you in the ass later,” Elfman says. “I would know. I deal with beasts and the people that own them.”
“Ah… right,” Mira grimaces, “sometimes you deal with a rampaging beast only to find out that it was the pet of some travelling noble shithead and now you’ve caused national trouble.”
“...Mira, what? When? HOW?”
“Is that why we were blacklisted from Pergrande Kingdom for like, a year?” Gildarts asks.
Mira is looking away. “Yes.”
“Well, no big deal,” Laxus says, “only Gildarts is ever disrupted by those things.”
“It is a big deal! I travelled for months and got kicked out at the gate!”
“We tried to tell you, you idiot, for ten whole days of nonstop calling , but you weren’t picking up your lacrima!” Cana yells.
“Ugh. That thing uh. Broke a long time ago.”
“ For fuck’s sake!”
They eventually make their way toward the ruins, up the sand-crusted stairs and into the old and broken interior.
Inscribed among the walls are symbols of the moon, almost of religious importance with how they were carved onto almost every surface.
“Well, this island was originally called The Island of the Moon,” Gray says.
That makes Lucy think. “Moon Island, the Moon’s curse, Moon symbols. It’s all so suspicious I don’t know where to begin.”
“Here we are,” Levy says, “this island really worships the moon, huh.”
“Wasn’t there a legend of some god of the moon?” Cana questions.
“God of the moon? I heard it was a dragon,” Erza says.
“What would a moon dragon even eat, planets?”
“Gray, you interact too much with Natsu. You’re starting to think that all dragons just eat their elemental designation like no one’s business. I promise that’s just an obsession Dragon Slayers have.”
“I mean, they do ,” Natsu says. “It’s just not the only thing dragons eat.”
“...but they would eat planets?”
“What they eat aside, you guys eat it to replenish magic power, don’t you? Then I don’t think a dragon needs to do it as much,” Mira says, “they don’t exactly look like they’ll run out of magic often.”
“Wait, so is it a moon god or a moon dragon?”
“Agh, I don’t remember, okay? I’ll go see if there are any books on it later!”
Natsu hums at the ground, unimpressed. “It’s so shabby. Is the ground even sturdy enough?” he asks, stomping testingly at the ground.
“Natsu don’t–”
“Hey, stop that! You just said it was shabby--”
Lucy’s interrupted by the floor quite literally giving way under her-- Natsu’s eyes blow wide when his center of gravity tilts with the shattered ground, and they all see their lives flash before their eyes as they begin to fall.
Everyone screams, and grimaces, “oh come ON Natsu!”
Natsu also yells, “what kind of dumb floor gives way with just a tap or two?!”
“You’re catching so much attention with that noise. What if the cultists capture you guys, it’ll be all your fault now,” Lisanna sighs.
“Blame the floor, not me!”
“With that many cultists walking through it every day without problems, I think the problem here is Natsu,” Erza says. “You stomp all your steps, after all.”
“What’s wrong with stomping??”
“Isn’t it tiring to stomp every step like that?” Elfman questions.
“But how else am I gonna chase away the critters and establish my territory?” Natsu’s genuinely confused.
“...oh no, we forgot to break this dragon habit.”
“I think we tried, we just gave up.”
“Idiot! Don’t do dumb things!”
“This floor’s got no guts!”
“Floors don’t have guts!”
“I don’t know why, but somehow, ‘the floor’s got no guts’ actually sounds right,” Lisanna chuckles.
“Yeah,” Elfman says, “why couldn’t you handle a stomp or three, you weak floor?!”
“Give the floor a break, it’s probably a couple hundred years old,” Gray says. “It doesn’t look well maintained, either.”
“Why are we adapting to Natsu vocabulary? Stop it.”
“But if it’s not well-maintained, doesn’t that mean it’s not actually lived in?” Freed says, “so where’d the cultists come from?”
“And this degree of damage means the villagers we know don’t go there either…”
They collapse in a heap of stone and rubble, dizzy, hardly breathing, and aching all over.
Natsu emerges quickly, “is everyone alright?” he asks, dragging himself out of the heap and sitting down on top of a stone.
“Not at all, thanks to you!” Lucy snaps.
Gray sounds near tears at this point, “you idiot, why can’t you use your head before you destroy things?!”
“This is one huge basement…”
“How far did you guys even fall?”
“Geez. You think you can get everyone back up, Happy?” Natsu wonders.
“Ehh, all of you? No,” Happy says, “how heavy do you think you and Natsu are? And I have to carry Lucy, too? That’s three laps!”
“Three laps? We did like a hundred just now and we had no problem,” Natsu argues.
“Don’t compare me to you and Gray!”
“Huh? You’re so weak,” Mira says, “come to think of it, your wing time is still really short. Work on it already, work out or something!”
“It’s not that easy, I’m a cat! I have a really small magic capacity!”
“Cats don’t usually have magic capacity at all.”
“Exactly!”
“Eh, how about you get up there, find a rope, and pull everyone out?”
“That sounds like a great idea and all, but what makes you think the floor, that couldn’t even handle Natsu’s stomping, can handle the full weight of a person being pulled up?”
Once the dust settles and they’ve calmed themselves, and Lucy manages to dislodge a bone from Happy’s throat because the cat ate it in a panic, they look up at the hole they’ve fallen from.
“I guess this is the basement?” Gray surmises.
“Secret cave!” Natsu cheers, “hey, since we’re here, let’s explore!”
“HEY! That’s enough messing around out of you!” Gray yells, but Natsu ignores it.
“Natsu, can’t you have some, you know… seriousness for once?” Cana says. “I mean, it’s nice, but take things seriously!”
“Well, no point in worrying about it,” Natsu says, “we need to find another exit anyways, so we might as well explore through it.”
“Gray doesn’t usually step up as the responsible one, but when Natsu’s around, it’s always him, huh?” Mira chuckles.
“I am a perfectly responsible individual, thank you!”
“You know, I’m having a bad feeling about this,” Freed says, “suspiciously spacious basements under ruins, a walkway through unnatural caverns?”
Bickslow makes a disgusted noise, “it’s starting to look like one of our missions.”
“I mean, it does have to do with ruins and curses and cults,” Cana sighs. And since the Thunder Legion had both a spirit user and a rune reader, “I guess this is much more up your alley.”
“It’s not exactly a genre of job I enjoy taking,” Freed says.
They only did it because they were the ones most capable of it– kind of like how Cana was always delegated fortune telling quests.
“This much space must mean something huge is down here,” Erza says, “we’ll be lucky if we’re just thinking too much about it.”
Gray frowns at that.
They round the corner to the large open space beside them-- and Natsu stops. “What’s wrong?” Lucy calls, noticing the sudden cease of noise. They follow him over-- and their reactions are a similar range of shock.
“Agh, knew it.”
“Look on the bright side, this is probably related to the curse. We’re getting closer to solving the curse.”
They first see the mist. Not fog-- but cold air wafting from the humongous block of ice past the verge, causing freezing temperatures in this area alone.
“This is…”
A gigantic monster encased in ice.
Gray immediately stands up, grabbing the couch and rushing past them, almost stepping on someone’s foot before he makes it right to the front, before the screen.
“Wha– hey, Gray!” Elfman chides.
“Don’t move so suddenly! You nearly spilled that drink and we just cleaned the carpet!”
“Gray, what’s wrong?” Erza reacts first, realizing that Gray was standing there, horror-stricken, speechless.
“You’ve got to be fucking kidding,” Gray whispers.
And people look around him to finally catch a better look at the gigantic creature– its sheer size, and its beastly maw.
“That’s one freaky beast,” Natsu says, “holy shit .”
“It’s huge…” Levy says, “but– the size of that iceberg. It’s crazy! What could have possibly done this?”
“Hey, I don’t even know if we should classify that thing as Beast or Demon,” Mira mutters. “Gray, you got any idea?”
Gray’s fists were trembling– fearful, tight, and his breaths came shaky.
“Gray,” Gildarts says, and everyone turns to him. He rarely ever uses a stern, quiet tone with anyone.
Gray manages to turn around, and the terrified look in his eyes makes everyone go completely silent.
“Is that the demon?” Gildarts asks.
Gildarts knows about Ur. And Gray knows this ice, more than anyone else– it’s still the same as before, in the exact same position, most of the ice he could see was still in its exact same structure.
Gray manages a nod.
Horror flits past their faces-- most prominently in Gray, who pales immediately at the sight.
“Deliora…!!” he says, stepping forward in disbelief. “You’re kidding me. Why is Deliora here ? But that’s-- that’s impossible--!!”
Natsu and Lucy look over, surprised to hear a name, but Gray has his eyes trained on the beast.
“Gray,” Cana approaches carefully, “calm down for a bit. How do you know this beast?”
She places a hand on Gray’s shoulder, pulling him just a little closer. He doesn’t react– doesn’t even say a word. And that was fine.
“You know this thing?!” Natsu and Lucy head over, evidently realizing he’s distressed.
“Hey, Gray. Calm down!” Lucy sets her hand on his arm, hoping it would ease him, somehow-- and maybe it did, because Gray took a moment to take a breath, and then another-- before slowly lifting his head to the monster of his nightmares.
“Deliora…” Cana repeats. “I remember that name.”
“Newspapers,” Laxus answers. “The years before Gray joined, it was a name all over newspapers. Don’t you remember the evacuation and refugee aid quests?”
Cana remembers now. “The Isvan crisis.”
“The Isv– wait, Gray, weren’t you from Isvan?” Lisanna finally connects the dots. “You were there during the crisis?”
“The opposite,” Gildarts answers for him. “He had to come to Fiore because of the crisis.”
“The whole country of Isvan’s off the map now, so it makes sense…”
“So what is it?” Lucy prompts again.
And this time, Gray is able to answer it.
“It’s Deliora, Demon of Disaster,” he says, voice shaking. “It hasn’t changed at all. What the hell’s going on?”
Gray didn’t utter a word. He simply sat there– quiet, bewildered– and imagining the worst. Lisanna takes one look, and realizes .
“Is it another one of those Demons of Zeref things?”
“Huh?”
“What?!”
Her guess throws the hall into disarray.
“We defeated one of them, we can do another,” Natsu assures. “It’s nothing to freak out about.”
“It’s on a whole other level!” Gray immediately corrects, like the words are ripped out of him. “It’s– it’s nothing like the Lullaby. It’s not going to be that easy.”
Footsteps. Lucy reaches for the boys, hastily whispering, “someone’s coming.”
Happy shoves Natsu toward the rocks, “let’s hide!”
They duck away just in time to see two figures emerge from the other end of the cavern, coming from somewhere distinctly uphill.
Upon closer look, there were steps leading upward, and they had come from above.
“Is this where you heard voices?”
“Someone’s here,” attention quickly turned from the beast to the new intruders.
“Are they the cultists? What’s going on?”
“Why would a demon be relevant to whatever’s happening on the island?”
“Could it be that Deliora’s presence is causing the curse?” Mira says. “Demon corpses are known to cause area curses, after all.”
“It’s not dead yet,” Gray says. “Just frozen.”
Everyone gives that new revelation a moment.
Then, “I see,” Mira deems. “Then maybe it’s causing the curse because it’s alive, and trying to break out?”
“That’s not possible, but…” Gray’s voice dies out. “Actually, I’m not sure.”
“What’s not possible?” Levy prompts.
“It’s unbreakable, unmeltable ice,” Gray says.
But can the demon continue to be active even inside it? That was a question no one knew the answer to. One could never be too sure with demons.
Suzuki Yuka and Toby Horhorta look strange to them, from the thick brows to the dog features, to their starkly contrasting everything despite coming down as a pair.
“It’s noon, so I’m tired,” Yuka groans, evidently displeased by this possibly vain trip down.
Toby made another ‘oon’ noise of neither affirmation nor dismissal.
“They look normal,” Erza observed immediately.
“But they’re not wearing cloaks. They don’t even have any demonic features,” Levy says, “and most of all, their clothes. They’re definitely not from this island.”
“They’re tired at noon,” Freed says, “if they’re staying up all night, then the moon is very relevant to their plans.”
“So they may be part of the cultists after all.”
“Heh,” Yuka turns to his companion, “hey, you got some Moon Drip on you? You have ears and stuff.”
“NO I DIDN’T!!” Toby explodes instantly. “THEY’RE A FASHION STATEMENT! YOU KNOW THAT!”
Yuka laughs, like this is normal and he’s perfectly amused by it. “Yeah, I’m just messing with you, idiot.”
“Why would you– why are–” Loke sputters. “I’m not going to question someone else’s fashion sense. I am not.”
“Even if they aren’t decorative, dog ears aren’t exactly a demon thing,” Mira says. “He’s like a house puppy, actually.”
“Wait, what did he call it? Moon Drip ?” Levy straightens, reaching for the books scattered around the room. “Moon Drip??”
“What about it, Levy?”
“I know it’s something! It’s– something !”
“Uh. Take your time, calm down, and speak again when you remember.”
“Moon Drip?” Lucy whispers, “is he talking about the curse?”
The camera turns to a newcomer, a pink-haired girl in a gothic lolita dress. “Yuka-san, Toby-san, I bring sad news,” she reports, her tone sorrowful.
“Sherry?” Yuka addresses, turning around.
Gray immediately lifts his head in alarm.
“Wha–” Gray’s at a complete loss for words. “Those names–? No, it’s a coincidence. It has to be.”
“Yuka, Toby, and Sherry,” Cana lists off slowly. “Did you know them?”
“No,” Gray says. “But– I’ve heard of them. Seen them, just the names, at the refugee center back at the border.”
They all had to write down their names and contact information on a list when crossing the border, because most of them lost their identification papers with the disaster. But children who were orphaned were in a book on their own.
Gray vividly remembered those three names among the list. He had no idea why he remembered them– he’d only really looked at it to distract himself from everything else happening at the time.
And he knew their records.
“They came in the guild evacuation efforts,” he says. He came independently, but lots of other children came to Fiore under the aid of wizard or merchant guilds who provided them with lodgings. Even Gray came here under Gildarts’ recommendation. “I think they came in under Lamia Scale.”
“You’re saying they’re part of a guild?!”
“Those three??”
“But this is a wizard guild quest! Why would the cause of the curse be part of an official guild, too?!”
“No way! Lamia’s not the kind of guild to do something like this.”
“No, no, they were just in Lamia for a few years because orphanages and refugee centers were overloaded,” Gray quickly clarifies, “whether they joined the guild later on is a separate matter.”
“Angelica has been bullied by someone,” she says, fiddling with her fingers miserably.
Toby snaps. “It’s just a mouse, don’t give it such a fancy sounding name!”
“She is not just a mouse!” Sherry says, almost offended, “Angelica is a hunter of the darkness! And… love !”
As if to make a statement, a stylized heart with the word love in it seems to materialize by her side.
The hall had to take a moment to be baffled.
“Okay, so the cultists really are rearing a huge rat as a guard,” Elfman says.
“I knew this was going to happen, but this is not exactly how I imagined it going.”
“Now we understand the gothic apron,” Mira sighs. “I’m not a fan of the lacy hot pink and the frills, though.”
“A hunter of darkness, seriously?” Natsu says, exasperated.
“But why Angelica? If it’s a hunter of darkness, an angel is the last thing I’d associate it with! Unless we’re saying it’s a hunter that hunts darkness rather than a hunter that represents darknes–”
“Stop hyper-analysing the name of a rat!”
“Mouse.”
“RAT.”
“Woah, we’ve got some serious weirdos here,” Lucy says, “especially that last one.”
“They’re not from this island. Their smells are completely different,” Natsu tells them.
“And they don’t seem to be cursed in any way,” Happy observes, “not so sure about the guy with the ears, though.”
“Confirmation, then,” Erza picks up quickly. “They’re from mainland Fiore… but they’re Isvanians, just like Gray.”
“I believe we might have to contact Lamia and ask them about these three,” Freed says. “Even if they’ve left the guild, they should still remain in contact for a while.”
“But why would they be here, where Deliora is?” Gray says, his teeth grinding, “they know just as much as I do that Deliora’s not something to be trifled with!”
“The question is,” Gildarts says, “ who moved it here from the Northern Continent, and what’s their purpose?”
They hush themselves quickly when the group begins to speak again.
“Intruders, huh.”
“We were so close to gathering all the moonlight we needed, too,” Sherry sighs, looking out toward Deliora.
“The Moon Drip,” Levy says. “The Moon Drip is the name of a spell. I’m sure of that.”
All eyes turn to her. She’s still fervently looking through the books.
“I just don’t know what the spell does yet. I need to look for it,” she says. “Whatever it is… it’s definitely not anything good.”
“Gathering moonlight,” Mira says, “if they’re gathering raw magic power from the moon…”
“That’s possible?” Lisanna says.
“Of course,” Freed says. “Even Natsu gathers magic power from fire, and Bickslow from souls. It’s a little different for each person and method, but it’s certainly possible, especially concerning a celestial entity like the sun or the moon.”
Loke furrows his brows. He should know something about this, but he can’t recall it right now.
“How disheartening. Let’s get rid of them before the Cold Emperor hears of this.”
Her companions hum out affirmations, smiles at their lips that spell anything but good intentions.
“The… Cold Emperor?”
“One hell of an alias there.”
“Hold on, that means there’s an actual mastermind behind this operation.”
“They’re using a respectful honorific, so they must be working for him.”
“If they’ve seen Deliora, we can’t let them live,” Sherry says, “sentence the intruders to eternal sleep. In other words… love .”
“You mean death, right?” Toby corrects.
Someone chuckles dryly.
“Their personalities are so eccentric, I genuinely can’t take them seriously,” Cana says. “Especially that girl.”
“But they’re willing to kill to keep their progress a secret,” Loke points out. “This must have been going on for quite a while, then, so they’re not willing to compromise any sighters.”
Mira hums. “If we’re right about it being exactly related to the curse… it’s happening right about now for us, right?”
“What?”
And suddenly, they remembered.
The quest was only posted around their current year, after all.
“So once we get out, we need to go there first,” Levy says, hurriedly reaching for the notebook, abandoning her progress to look for information about the Moon Drip in lieu of it. “This is serious!”
“Wait.. if we keep watching, we’ll find out the mastermind, and how to break the curse as well,” Erza says, “there’s no reason to be so hasty.”
A sudden crunch underfoot catches their attention, and they swirl around in alarm.
“What was that?”
“It came from over there.”
And they ran off in that direction, leaving behind the Fairy Tail mages who emerged from their hiding spot with a sigh.
“Thanks for that, Happy,” Lucy says, and Happy ‘aye’s back.
“They’re surprisingly easy to get off our trail,” Bickslow says. “Not very experienced, apparently.”
“Well, they don’t look that much older than all of us.”
“Which makes sense. They were also children during the Isvan crisis.”
“Now what? We should’ve just captured them so we could ask them questions,” Natsu says, frowning.
“Yes, we should’ve,” Natsu grumbles. “They looked like pushovers.”
“And it would’ve been quicker as well.”
“Not yet,” Lucy says, “we should look around a bit more to see how this goes.”
“What a pain.”
“We don’t know how many enemies we have. We shouldn’t alert them of our presence yet, so being cautious is the right choice here.”
“Yeah. What if the Cold Emperor comes after us?”
“Then we beat up the Cold Emperor too?”
“...I have a sinking feeling that that’s exactly what you would do, Natsu, but please, don’t. At least until we’ve figured out the relevance of the moon to everything else.”
“I wonder who this ‘Cold Emperor’ guy is.”
Gray clicks his tongue, swearing. “Why did they even bring Deliora out here?” he says, almost irritated. “To begin with, how did they find where Deliora was sealed?”
“The place it was sealed?”
“This thing was frozen in a glacier in the northern continent,” Gray tells them.
The scene changes-- to a burning city, and a devastated country, ravaged by the very demon that stands before them now.
“It’s an immortal demon that ran rampant ten years ago in the land of Isvan.”
Gray grimaces at his own memory. That was exactly how he remembered it– burned, desolate, devastated. It was the same scene that showed up in his dreams, the same scene that burns through his head.
“Was that Isvan?” Lisanna whispers. “It… it wasn’t even a city anymore.”
And it really wasn’t. Isvan was smashed to the ground that day– so deeply, so completely, that there was no hope in ever rebuilding it again. It wasn’t even a big country to begin with.
In the ten years since then, they’ve closed off some zones, transformed other spots into memorials, and drew the borders of the neighbouring countries over it to share the responsibility of maintaining it as a place of remembrance.
Gray has never returned there. He never picked up the courage.
“All that aside,” Natsu turns, “Gray!”
His loud yell makes Gray jump a little, turning back to see him, his gaze uncharacteristically missing the usual hostility he’d wear around Natsu.
He was so razzled, he’d forgotten to even pick a fight with him.
And Natsu’s frown only intensified as he noticed. “What’s with you, freaking out about something like that? You’re stronger than this!”
Gray grinds his teeth, animosity burning right through his reprehension. “You don’t know what the hell you’re talking about, Natsu!”
“You’re saying that the you of ten years ago is just as weak as you are now?” Natsu challenges, “you’re still scared of the same things?”
“Hey, Natsu, if you don’t stop there, the one punching you is going to be me, not Gray!” Erza snaps.
“But he has a point,” Mira says, “it might be much stronger than the Lullaby, but it’s not something we can’t defeat as a group now.”
“Someone like Gildarts could defeat it easily,” Bickslow agrees, “so if you two and Lucy team up, it might not be impossible.”
“Hey, what about me?” Happy speaks up.
“You too, but I’d put Erza in that group as a failsafe,” Lisanna says, “it’s not as impossible as it was ten years ago. There aren’t as many strong wizards in Isvan, and that’s how Deliora was able to cause that much damage before it was put down.”
“Don’t be too optimistic,” Levy warns. “That’s still a demon of disaster, and you know how much damage Lullaby could’ve done if it actually hit.”
“I’m just worried that right now, we don’t have our strongest forces on that island,” Freed says. “I believe you three may be able to fight back, but it won’t be easy.”
“The wizard that managed to seal it was said to have been equivalent to a Wizard Saint, right?” Evergreen says, “since we’re rather near to Fiore now, it shouldn’t take too long for backup of that caliber to arrive. You will be fine.”
“Don’t underestimate Deliora!” Gray yells. “Do you have any idea what it took to seal that thing? You’re speaking like it’s so easy, but that’s because you weren’t there!”
That silenced the crowd immediately.
Gray looks up at the large ice beast once again-- and his fists grip tightly, his tone grinding with something sort of sheer fury.
“My magic teacher, Ur, gave her life to seal away this demon,” he says, his magic leasing and bursting forth as an icy wind from his fists.
The silence sharpened into a blade of horrific realization.
“...you knew her?” Evergreen breathes. Then, realizing how insensitive she had been even if she hadn’t known– she admits, a little guiltily, “I’m sorry. I spoke too callously.”
But the damage was done.
It hadn’t just been Evergreen that spoke callously– it was everyone in the room.
They had no idea what Deliora’s presence meant to Gray and everything that he’s ever been hurt for– it was a thin lane of ice to tread over, and they’d trampled all over it.
“I don’t know what it has to do with the curse of this island, but this isn’t something that should be here,” he seethes. “Who the hell is this Cold Emperor person?”
Natsu and Lucy look back at him, knowing full well the severity of the situation and how much it really meant to Gray.
Natsu’s eyes were set in an understanding frown.
“I'm not going to let him get away with disgracing Ur’s name!” Gray declares, his voice fierce in a way he rarely ever used.
“Ur was a good woman,” Gildarts offers.
Gray bites his lip, not responding.
The ending song begins to play.
Gray needed to leave the room. He doesn’t say a thing– simply pushes himself up, muttering something inaudible that was probably an excuse, and then exits, never once looking back.
“Hey–” Natsu stands up, but Cana sets a hand on his shoulder and gives him an assuring look.
“I’ll handle it.”
It’s complete silence in the room for a while.
Erza curls up, her knees to her chest, her arms wrapped around them– a rare show of vulnerability. And from just his– she knew that it wasn’t going to be alright. Even if Deliora’s case was solved.
“How many of the future episodes,” Erza says, “would be about our pasts, coming back to haunt us?”
It terrified her, more than anything else.
She’s already seen herself interact with Siegrain, already had a rough guess on how far his– Jellal’s– plan has come. The Tower of Heaven is almost finished, and she knows, has always known, that the world will one day end because of it.
It’ll come back, and just like Gray’s right now, it’ll eat her alive.
(And she wasn’t the only one horrified by the thought.)
“Our pasts are our own unless we want to share it, right?” Mira says. “But if it’s coming back like this– it’s going to put everyone in danger. I don’t think we can be so flimsy about it.”
“But that doesn’t mean we can just air all this dirty laundry in the open,’ Loke says, “can’t we at least let Gray choose if he wants us to see it?”
“No, what if it’s important for us to change?” Levy says, “I agree that it’s a sensitive concern, but right now– we know that we need to go to Galuna Island early, and stop them from ever doing this! We wouldn’t know if we didn’t watch it!”
“We already agreed to watch every episode without skipping,” Natsu says.
“Natsu, some things are private , and some things aren’t just embarrassing baby pictures,” Laxus says. “I’d say Gray should have a right to not allow us to see what comes next.”
“We’ve already seen from Mister Kaby’s story that they can and will show us not just the future, but the past as well,” Freed says. “It would be one thing if it were just our younger days.”
“That alone is bad enough for me,” Erza says, looking incredibly pale.
“It’s not that I don’t understand, but there has to be a reason we’re seeing all of this happen,” Lisanna says. “There has to be a reason why all of this was included. We were meant to see it. It would defeat the purpose if we chose not to.”
The points were made, but no one knew who made more sense.
“I don’t want my past to be seen,” Erza says.
“...but I’ve got to admit,” Gildarts mutters, “I kind of want to see how this ends.”
Everyone whirls on Gildarts.
Because, “if there are three hundred more episodes, that must mean we fix things,” he rationalizes. “We save the world, and Deliora doesn’t destroy the continent. I don’t think Yuri said anything about any of us dying.”
Loke grimaces. “I’m holding that in doubt.” He might have lasted until X784, but he was not going to last all those three hundred episodes and he knows this.
“You’re so pessimistic.”
“No, this is being realistic.”
“But that doesn’t change the fact that my past is my own business!” Mira snaps. She’s firmly on Erza’s side on this, and that made it all the more vital that she saw this as important. “Sure, I want to see what made me change into that , but we all have our secrets and our own promises in the past. We can’t just–”
She cuts herself off with a loud groan. No one knew what else to say.
“Let’s just ask Gray if he’s fine with it when he gets back,” Levy suggests. “If he’s not, then…” do they stop? But they can’t get out without watching.
For now, for the sake of everyone’s feelings– this was the only right decision.
“Hey Gray,” Cana chuckles, coming into the second hall with her cards. “Want me to tell your fortune?”
“I’m not in the mood,” he says, but Cana ignores him and settles down anyway.
“It’ll take your mind off it.”
“It won’t,” Gray says. “I don’t want it to.”
But Cana arranges her cards anyway– and Gray, knowing how important those cards were to her– couldn’t bear interrupting that. He glared at it, evidently irritated– but said nothing as she set them up in their arrangement, and settled down before him.
“An unexpected visitor will drop by,” Gray repeats, remembering the fortune that Eisenwald nobody gave him a while back. “The stars point to trouble with water and women.”
Cana chuckles.
While everyone had been interested in the ‘water and women’ remark, what really bothered Gray, and Cana as well, was the first part.
An unexpected visitor will drop by.
(The vagueness in that fortune was never a good sign.)
“This must have been my unexpected visitor,” Gray says. “My past. Coming back, like no one’s fucking business, like anyone needed it to ever resurface.”
When Cana turned the first card over– it was The Lovers reversed.
“Someone you were once close with,” she deems. “Someone whose bond with you is broken, or will soon break.”
She glances up– and Gray’s face goes sheet white .
“...and why,” Gray asks, his voice choked up.
Cana flips over the next three cards. The World reversed, The Tower, and the Judgement reversed. “Unfinished business,” it seems.
She doesn’t wait for Gray to tell her he wanted the next part– what he could do to stop it.
“The Empress.”
“Ur,” Gray whispers in realization, his words filled with so much dread Cana couldn’t bear to try out the other cards to see more of it.
Cana sighs.
“Gray,” she says, picking up her card, gathering them back in a pile before taking out just the first one. It’s the Death card.
A broken laugh tears from his throat. “You’re kidding, right?”
Of all the terrible fortunes to get, he gets a fucking death sentence from the most accurate fortune teller she knows.
“Hey, don’t read it on your own,” she chides, frowning. “Smartass piece of shit.”
She sets a hand on the card, running a hand across the depiction.
“The Death has nothing to do with physical death,” she says. “It’s not a harbinger of misfortune, it’s not the sign that you’re going to ruin everything for us, Gray. This is Fairy Tail– we don’t even fucking care if you bring a typhoon into our building, we’d laugh it off. You know that.”
Gray knows that, but right now, he finds it hard to believe.
He’s going to be the cause of Fairy Tail’s eventual downfall. He’s always been in the cycle of causing misfortune for others– it was just how things went.
“You’re looking at it reversed,” Cana says. “You’re stagnating. You fear that things are going to change, and you’re unwilling to bring yourself across the one step you need. You’re frozen in place.”
Gray stills at that last part.
He’s frozen? What a thing to say to an ice wizard.
“I–” Cana corrects herself, “ we. Fairy Tail, all of us– and we do it for you. We see it upright,” she says. “We see the end of a cycle. The end of the cycle of despair and sadness.”
He bites his lip.
(Cana doesn’t know. Cana doesn’t know the significance of those words to him– to dispel the darkness in his heart, the same promise Ur vowed.)
Cana promises him, “we see a new beginning.”
Gray buries his face into his palms, biting his lips to hold back a cry. (He really doesn’t deserve the love he gets in this guild.)
Cana sighs, coming up to him, wrapping her arms around him.
“I don’t wanna face my past either,” she says. “Definitely don’t want the things I’ve left undone to finally hit me like years of karma hitting at once.”
(I’m scared, too.)
“But we’re here with you,” she says. “So at least, we can experience the trainwreck together, and we can think of as many ways we can to avoid it afterward.”
For a long moment, they just breathed.
Shakily, Gray nods. “It’s something we have to see,” he agrees. “It’s something I have to face one day, sooner or later.”
(Avoiding it does nothing but make it hurt worse later on.)
(So he should just see it now, in this viewing room, right? It would hurt less when he wasn’t really the one facing those demons. Rip off the bandaid, but from a safe distance.)
“Yeah,” he says. “Let’s go watch me have a mental breakdown, then.”
Cana laughs.
Chapter 11: Moon Drip.
Notes:
I fistfought Gray to get this chapter out. Hi everyone! It's been a while. I am still writing, rest assured!
Also, sorry if Natsu's a bit mean. I just like it when other perspectives are laid out, and honestly, if anyone in the room is willing to play bad cop for Gray, it would probably be Natsu.
After all, Natsu may not remember, but he's also a frozen demon that inevitably caused disaster after being woken up, all because someone wasn't willing to let him rest in peace earlier.
Chapter Text
CHAPTER 11: Moon Drip
Word Count: 14987
-
-
-
“Wait, you’re fine with it? Seriously?” Mira was not happy to hear that.
“Yeah,” Gray says. “I mean… if it’s happening in the future, that means you guys are going to see it anyway, right?”
“That’s one hell of an optimistic way to look at it…”
“Really?” Levy says, “it’s okay, you know.. We can think of other ways. Like maybe you see it alone, or…”
“No, no, that means I have to pay attention to everything every moment,” Gray says, “I’ll miss something. I’m not in the state of mind to do that.”
And that… was true. They could always compromise by just letting a few people watch it alongside him– but Gray was firmly set on being fine with everyone watching.
“Even if we see your embarrassing baby pictures?” Natsu asks.
Everyone sputters.
“Read the MOOD, Natsu!”
“It’s a valid question!”
Gray is too flabbergasted to compose a proper answer, “what do y– of course n– there won’t be–” he tears away with an exasperated swear before, “it’s not going to show up!”
“Bet,” Natsu says.
“Betting,” Cana agrees, lifting the table and erasing previous scores for the new ones.
“No!” Gray yells.
And when a few people burst into laughter, Gray couldn’t help but join in, albeit a little drier. Somehow, the idea of his past being shown bothered him just as much as what was going to happen– but in a completely different direction. One side was dread, and the other side, just harmless shame.
“Natsu’s not allowed to see any flashbacks,” Gray declares.
“Aye, leave that to me!” Happy assures, and Lisanna and Erza agree.
“This is discrimination!” he yells.
It wasn’t going to make this any better– but the guild coming together for any excuse to help him bully Natsu? That made Gray feel a little better.
The opening song begins.
When they settled down around each other, Gray was in the center middle, surrounded by Cana and Erza, for some reason.
“Barricade,” Mira declared. “Cause no matter what happens on screen, you're not allowed to run away.”
Gray balks. “ Why?”
“Cause we’re gonna bully the hell out of you if you do something embarrassing.”
“...is this hell?”
The hulking glacier sealed the demon in a shell of ice, but it still stood mid-roar, large and monstrous in the looming halls of the cavern.
“A demon that was sealed by your magic Master, huh…”
“But if it was originally in the Northern Continent, why’d they lug it all the way out here?” Happy wonders.
Lucy realizes something-- “could this demon be the cause of the island’s curse?”
Gray swallows, sweating nervously. “It’s definitely possible,” he admits, “it might be sealed now, but it is still alive in there.”
“I know the Moon Drip has something to do with it, but I can’t for the hell of me find that book about it,” Levy mutters. “It’s so frustrating!”
“The Moon Drip,” Loke repeats.
“You know it?”
“No…” Loke says, “but I feel like I’ve heard of it… somewhere before…”
“Agh, if we don’t solve this soon I’m gonna go crazy!” Levy yells.
“She’s usually so patient, so this is weird,” Cana says, “you’re stressed out or something, Levy? Want some coffee?”
“No thank you but yes, thank you!”
“Which is it?”
Natsu huffs, rounding his arms and stretching it back in the way he always did in preparation for a battle. “Alright then!” he says, bright ideas as always, “if that’s the case, all we gotta do is give him a beatdown, right?”
“Why is violence your only solution?”
Gray’s head jerks up in alarm.
Natsu barely manages an intuitive glance to the side before Gray’s fist connects with his face, a force Gray had never seriously used with him before. Natsu collides harshly against the ground with a yelp.
“Ah, he got hit,” Lisanna sighs.
“That’s nothing new,” Loke says.
But everyone knew something was different in that one punch that made it matter more than any other they’ve ever dished out against each other.
“Stop picking a fight with every big monster you see, you idiot,” Gray mutters.
“Why not?” Natsu says.
Mira chuckles at that. “I guess Natsu’s got the natural instinct to fight any big beast, huh? Is it because you were raised by a dragon?”
“Well yeah, because if there's another big beast around that isn’t one of Igneel’s friends, it’s intruding on our territory and needs to learn its place,” Natsu mutters.
“Awh,” Lisanna leans over, “so you fight big beasts because you don’t like them in your space?”
“I’m not that conceited!” he insists. “But well, if they’re going to invade…”
“Uhm, Natsu, Igneel had friends?” Gildarts had to ask. “Like, other dragons?”
“Obviously?”
There’s a pause.
Then, “Natsu, where did all the dragons go and how did no one ever notice dragons raising kids in a nearby forest? Are you sure you weren’t just teleported that day, instead of your dragon going missing?”
“I don’t know, don’t ask me!” Natsu yelps.
“...but Gray, that’s a very interesting hypothesis,” Levy says.
“That’s a stupid hypothesis is what it is, who even and why would they?” Mira says, “Natsu would remember something like that.”
“Also, wouldn’t that technically be abduction?”
Quickly rising in a fit of anger, Natsu’s voice boils furiously. “You bastard!” he yells, “what was that, out of nowhere?!”
But the fearful expression on Gray’s face makes him stop short.
“Yeah. Not the time, Natsu,” Cana sighs.
“You’re a fire wizard, so stay away from it!” Gray snaps, his voice lowered in the fear he rarely showed, “if the ice melts and Deliora starts moving, nothing can stop it!”
Natsu stands up, fists balled. “Is it something that melts that easily?!”
Almost as if he was caught right in the realization of an obvious fact, Gray falters. Looking down in guilt, he stumbles. When he speaks again, his voice is weak, and much calmer than before. “No…” he admits, “no, it isn’t.”
There’s a deep sigh.
“It really can’t be melted by anything?” Natsu asks. “Then there’s no real need to worry about it, right? Sure it’s freaky it’s here.”
“Is there really ice like that?” Lisanna asks.
“There is,” Gray says, “but it’s not without a price.”
Lucy sets a hand on Gray’s shoulder, her voice laced with concern. “You alright, Gray?”
“Hey, I’m the one that got hit for no reason!” Natsu says, incredulous that Gray’s the one getting consoled. “Lay off the violence, geez!”
“You’re one to talk?” Happy points out the hypocrisy.
It was incredibly rare for Gray to be the one in no control of his emotions. He was one of the oldest members of the guild– no one’s been around to see him when he was at his lowest point. The adults, perhaps, but definitely no one in this room except Gildarts.
He’s been stable from the start, at least in their eyes.
Even today, it was hard to know if Gray was really alright, or, like everything else about him, he’d simply let those internal conflicts freeze over time.
It’s a moment before Gray can continue his explanation. “Ur cast a magic called ‘Iced Shell’ on this demon-- it’s an eternal ice that’s unmeltable, even with the greatest flame magics known to man.”
“Ice Shell…” Freed says, “that’s another ominous spell.”
“You know it?”
Freed shakes his head. “Only by name. I have seen it in a list of forbidden, life-risking spells, though I don’t know the specifics.”
Any spell that could seal a monster would be terrifying. Especially if it’s done through a single person’s effort, rather than a collective.
“It turns your body into ice,” Gray explains. “Eternally.”
The air in the room went cold.
“So…” Levy covers her mouth in horror. Magic that transforms the human body– magic that converts life, converts spirit, into solid, inanimate form– “that ice that’s sealing Deliora is…”
Gray nods. “She’s… well, not exactly dead.”
“And yet… knowing it’s impossible to thaw, why would they bring it here? That just makes no sense,” he says, looking up at the figure as if it still needed to sink in.
“Maybe they don’t know that defrosting is impossible, so they’re trying to get it out,” Lucy suggests.
“But for what ?!” Gray snaps.
Lucy winces, backing off with tears in her eyes, “I- I’m sorry, okay, I don’t know that.”
“Gray, please,” Erza sets a hand around his shoulder, “calm down. You’re scaring Lucy.”
Gray sighs heavily. “How about you try keeping calm about this once it’s your turn.”
“Point.”
“But your concern’s true,” Gildarts says, “even if they have found a way to dispel it, there’s no reason to. The world is better off when the demon’s not running amok.”
“Unless they’re trying to set it rampant around the country again?”
“What are they, supervillains?”
“Even so, it doesn’t make sense,” Mira says. “Why the island? Deliora’s not going to be able to do much damage, and they’re not going to make it ride a boat back to mainland, are they?”
“Can’t it scale the ocean?”
“Seems counterproductive.”
“But if they want destruction, it makes sense to dispel it on the mainland, right?”
“...Dispel?” Loke asks.
“Dispel–” Levy repeats, and then drops the book in her hands. “Oh my god. Dispel!”
Everyone turns to her just in time to see her screech frantically and get right up. Loke, registering the words, finally, finally remembers.
“That’s right! The Moon Drip is dispel magic!” Loke yells, “why did it take me so long to remember this?!”
“The magic of the moon can dispel anything!” Levy adds, “they gather the moonlight in liquid form, and it’s the strongest magic canceller in the world! That’s why they’re in Galuna– the distance to the moon and everything!”
“WHAT?!”
“Wait, Loke, Levy– explain from the beginning, what?!”
“This is unmeltable magic– but Moon Drip is magic that destroys the formation of spells, erasing magic seals and runic sequences,” Loke says.
All magic, even those that have already taken effect, are put in place by magic spell circles. Most people no longer need to understand the words that make up the spell circles, but they do, in fact, exist as a part of the magic activation. Thus, Moon Drip is able to worm its way into the formation and erase them, and thus is able to break any spell.
“What– so they do have a plan to dispel the ice!”
“Wait– if that happens, what happens to Miss Ur?!” Lisanna says, racing toward Gray, who was going a whole shade paler.
“But the question of why remains,” Gildarts says. “Does the person melting it even know that the ice is a person? Even if they didn’t, what would they want with Deliora?”
“Shit,” Gray whispers. “Shit. I know– I know someone who wants to melt it.”
All attention whirls to him.
“But no… he wouldn’t be here, right?” Gray says. “He wouldn’t…”
Natsu huffs. “Well, if we want to figure it out, that’s easy,” Natsu points toward the stairs the previous suspicious group had headed up toward. “We go after those guys and beat the answers out of them.”
“Yeah,” Lucy agrees.
“That’s certainly the fastest way, but…”
“Violence isn't always the way to go,” Lisanna says. “If they refuse to tell, then the Cold Emperor guy is just going to keep hiding and we’ll never find anything.”
“Their mission is almost done, too. They won’t risk it now.”
But Gray doesn’t. “No… we should wait here,” he says. “Until the moon comes up.”
And that certainly was the easiest way to understand things.
“We’ll need to stop the ceremony, first and foremost,” Erza says. “So understanding the situation would be most ideal.”
“I see.. The ritual-looking thing we saw the cult do was a group-casting for Moon Drip,” Freed observes. “Gathering so much magic in one place for three years can’t be good for anyone. If the moon itself is changing colour, no wonder the villagers’ bodies have been affected.”
“Hey, Gray… if this Cold Emperor is the guy you’re thinking about…”
Cana trails off, but Gray bites his lip.
She doesn’t finish her sentence.
(Can you win? Can you fight?)
There had to be a way to go about it other than that.
That draws a horrified reaction from Natsu. “The moon ?! But it’s broad daylight right now! No way, no way. I’ll die of boredom!”
Lucy isn’t too keen on it either. “Why until then?” she asks.
Gray keeps his eyes on the statue. “I don’t think it’s a stretch to assume that everything here-- from the villagers, to the curse, to Deliora-- has something to do with the moon,” he says. “Didn’t you hear? Those guys mentioned ‘gathering moonlight’ too.”
“That’s right,” Mira says, “it’s all coming full circle.”
“But I really can’t help but worry. Those guys are affiliated with Lamia, aren’t they?” Lisanna says, “do you think Master Obaba is aware of this?”
“Even if they’re no longer part of that guild, I’m sure she wouldn’t approve of this.”
“Then, once we get out, we need to tell her,” Levy says. “If this happened only recently where we’re from.. Then there’s a chance we can genuinely stop this before it gets too far.”
“Ah, that’s true…” Lucy says, “I am curious about what’s happening, and what exactly they’re planning on doing here.”
“That’s impossible!” Natsu snaps, fire churning from his mouth in impatience, “you can’t expect me to wait that long! I’m going after them!”
Natsu immediately conks right out on the ground, snoring loudly.
“That was fast…”
“Aye.”
There’s short laughter in the room. Tense as the situation was, it was really nice that there were still opportunities for little bits of lightheartedness around.
“Will you ever start taking this seriously?” Lisanna teases.
“Wh– of course I’m taking this seriously! It’s an S class, I know that!” he snaps, “just– ugh! Not at that particular moment, no, alright?”
When Cana looks over, Gray is still nervous– but there’s a small smile on his face.
“Geez, you’re hopeless, Natsu,” he says.
The title screen comes up. “Moon Drip.”
Lucy crouches down beside him. “This guy really lives on his instincts, huh?” she muses as Happy stoically agrees.
“Aye, that’s Natsu fer ya.”
“In a way, I’m jealous…” Lucy sighs.
“Watching him like that really calms you down, huh?” Mira chuckles. “Must be nice to be able to fall asleep anywhere, anytime.”
“Well, he is a jungle kid,” Loke says.
Gray sits before the ice statue, hands fixed under his chin as he sat on a rock-- and tried to take it all in.
The scene changes to the wintry scene of two children and one older woman.
Gray yelps, “crap!”
“A flashback!” Levy cheers, “we get to see what happens!”
“Wait, no!” Gray yells again.
“We get to see baby Gray!”
“We don’t need my babyhood!”
“Well, we’ll learn more about your master,” Erza says, “and what happened with Deliora, if context clues are right. If you don’t want us to see–”
“No! I mean, yeah– I mean,” he sputters, “I don’t really mind, just– do we have to learn this?”
“There’s so much snow,” Laxus says.
“It’s Isvan, after all,” Gildarts laughs. “It’s like that almost all-year round!”
“Ah, someone grab Natsu! He’s not allowed to see!”
“WHY?!”
The camera pans its way toward the short-haired older woman, the memory taking form and gaining vibrance as she calls out his name.
“Think you can keep up, Gray?” Ur challenges, turning to him with a smile. “My training is harsh, you know?”
Gildarts whistles. “Just as gorgeous as when I met her!”
“What? When was that, then?” Gray says, “does this woman not age at all?”
“They say that all women in snowy countries are gorgeous because they’re ageless like the ice in the horizon…”
“Gildarts, I think you’re talking about the Yuki-onna, and I have the horrible feeling that you’ve met one before and they just failed to kill you.”
“Huh?”
“So that’s your magic master?” Mira says, “what, she’s super pretty!”
“She’s got the same hairstyle as I used to,” Lisanna says, swooning. “It looks so good on her, though. Maybe I should go back to it…”
“Oh come on, ladies, what on earth?”
“Uhm… forgive me if I’m just being ignorant due to lack of cultural knowledge,” Erza speaks up, “but isn’t she… awfully lightly dressed for the weather?”
And, looking over now, she’s right.
Sure, Ur wore a jacket, but it was just one jacket. This was full fur coat season.
“I guess it’s fair for an ice mage,” Bickslow says.
Gray stares at the screen, not so sure if he should tell them that she usually wears less. Well, for training, as long as it’s easy to take off and keep track of, who cares about clothes? Gray also stopped wearing winter layers because he didn’t want to bother looking around for two undershirts all the time.
And Gray-- much littler than he is, dressed in his thick winter coat, breathing harshly-- looks up with resolve. “Yeah,” he swears. “I’ll do anything!”
The determined expressions of the younger Gray overlays with the older, much deeper swell of fury he harboured now.
And Gray sighs, looking upon that.
All he thought about was revenge, back then. Has he ever thanked Ur for all she’d done for him? Definitely not.
And the thought hurt just a little more each time.
Lucy sighs, sitting down by a stone with Happy by her side.
“I mean, I’m fine with waiting, but as expected… it’s kind of a drag, isn’t it?” she mulls. “It’s so boring.”
An idea chimes to her head, and she beams in inspiration. Tossing up a key and spinning through the motions, she calls out a spirit.
“Gate of the Harp, I open thee!” she declares, “Lyra!”
“Oh, it’s a spirit we haven’t seen before,” Cana says.
“It’s the one you said looked like a person, right?” Lisanna turns toward Loke, who nods.
“Bringing a musical spirit out for entertainment, huh?” Erza says, “spirits are surprisingly versatile.”
“Well, it’s a business, after all,” Loke chuckles. “Everyone’s got to have something to bring to the table.”
Even the Nikora, who are only around to look cute, tend to be used as messengers, and at times, taxi services. (Leo will forever remember the time he slept near the Celestial Falls only to wake up on a train of Nikora, all slowly marching him on a steady road toward the King’s Palace for a constellation meeting he almost missed.)
Pink smoke gives way to a dear little lady, dressed in a frilly, albeit a little old-fashioned, sky blue dress. Her auburn curls framed the large harp on her back, and she brims out a cheerful greeting that contrasts the modest image of her pink bonnet and shawl.
“Hey, hey, Long time no see, Lucy!”
Lucy returns in an equally peppy tone, “Hi, Lyra!”
“Oh, she’s cute!” Levy chirps.
“She looks like a sweet person,” Lisanna says, “but really, she’s so cute…”
“That dress looks handmade,” Erza observes. Quickly, she corrects herself in a fluster, “not in a bad way! Just– in a rather discernible way.”
Loke nods to himself. Lyra dabbled in seamstress work from time to time with Aries, as a hobby rather than as a line of work. It wasn’t something they usually showed humans, so there was really no reason to explain it now. She just liked home-made things.
Lyra immediately moves into a whiny mode, “sheesh! You only call me out once in a blue moon, what gives? Lyra’s always willing to help you out so much more, too!” she gives Lucy a look, “you’re such a meanie.”
To which Lucy has to answer in an almost resigned manner, “meanie, you say… I’m only allowed to call you about three days a month.”
“Huh?!” Lyra seems surprised as well, “is that so?”
Happy mulls in the corner, “another weirdo showed up…”
“Only three days a month?” Lisanna says, incredulous.
She looked toward Loke for answers, so he chuckles nervously. “I mean, w– they can choose any day to work, so of course, if they don’t want to work for a lot of days, they can choose so as well.”
Also time flows differently in the Celestial Spirit world, so once every week is still three times a day. For Silver spirits, who also have to work in the Celestial realm to keep up the economy there, this schedule sounds about right.
“So?” Lyra seems to have dismissed the contract for now, “what should I play for you today?”
“Anything’s fine! Surprise me,” Lucy says.
“I want a fish song!” is Happy’s input.
“Alright then!” Lyra beams, giving a thumbs up, “anything it is! Yay!”
“Haha, she ignored you,” Natsu chuckles.
“We’re really having a music break now?” Gray asks, exasperated.
“It’s fine, isn’t it?” Cana lifts her bottle of wine. “It’ll be a nice change of pace!”
“Lyra’s a really good singer,” Lucy says.
“So is Mira!” Happy argues, slightly miffed at being ignored, “and she even sings fish songs for me.”
Mira laughs at that. “Oh do I?”
“The thought of it seems terrifying now,” Happy admits.
“But Mira-nee does have a sweet voice,” Lisanna says. “I’m sure the Mira of the future would be more than happy to sing a song for the crowd.”
They settle, the harp between them and the angelic fingers strumming along each string to create the gorgeous melody.
“A harp, huh… that’s rare.”
“Well, she is the Gate of the Harp.”
“But her name is Lyra , so isn’t she supposed to be a lyre?”
Loke chuckles at that. The discrepancy wasn’t actually done on purpose– Lyra had just switched over at some point, because harps were a little more modern, and one of her masters had requested it. She took to the new instrument like love at first sight, and now, she held it more often than otherwise. She can still play both of them, and she tended to show up with one or the other whenever she felt like it.
Mainly just to confuse the hell out of people, because Scorpio once suggested that it would be funny.
“Words are born into the air, and quickly fade out in the wind… but they find their way inside you where they live on forevermore…”
It was a song that put people at ease just listening to it.
The crowd swoons.
“Now that’s what I call giving absolute justice to expectations,” Cana says, her voice going soft, the entire room quieting so they could hear it better.
“When the skies are dark and full of rain, look inside your heart… The light, so warm will and all aglow-- shining just like the sun.”
It was in this music that Gray struggled to compose himself, his fists tightening against each other as he bit his lip down, failing to suppress the churn of emotions messing with his head.
The room is quiet.
With a song as gentle as this one, it was hard not to be quiet and solemn, reminiscing in each’s own. And Loke understood why.
Lyra’s songs always had the ability to draw emotions out of people. She sung happy songs to liven up a party, and she sang lilting, gentle songs when people needed to calm down. Sometimes, she let the music take her to emotions she didn’t intend, and this was one of those moments.
Her magic were small, temporary enchantments on an emotional scale. Lyra herself never seemed to acknowledge it, and it was never useful enough to be used in battle– but most of the spirits knew it.
That’s why, Loke sighs heavily, struggling to get thoughts of his own misery out of his head. If it were anyone less composed, they would certainly get angry at her. It was hard not to cry when Lyra sang on a melancholic note.
“You can see just how much you've grown, how strong you are…”
The scene quickly pans out, right back into the icy evergreen. Ur stands before Gray, miming a familiar pose before her to call upon the spell circle. A series of motions in practiced ease, she calls forth a burst of ice in a shield.
Gray tried next, imitating the very same motions-- but he failed, the ice only growing as far as his palms before shattering in mid-air, blowing him back as the shards exploded.
“So Gray wasn’t always good at this either.”
“Now he can use Make Magic so quickly, it’s hard to imagine,” Mira says, “I guess everyone’s got to start somewhere.”
“A love will open up to you and it starts from the day that you… first heard those words…”
Ur smiled warmly at that-- but Gray mulled-- perhaps, pouting a little, before looking away, rubbing the back of his head with an irritated sigh.
“That’s cute!” Levy chuckles.
“So Gray was always a Tsundere, huh?” Cana snarks, leaning into his side. “You haven’t changed!”
Gray sputters. “I have changed!” he snaps, heatlessly.
But he turns away, flushed. At least it was really nice to be able to see Ur again, at least on a screen– come to think of it, nothing was left of her. Not even a picture, because Gray had been too stubborn to take one with her, and none from her house, because they’ve never brought up enough courage to go back to their little shed in the winters.
He couldn’t help but clench his fist at the thought.
There really was nothing left of her, except the ice.
Thinking so, he couldn’t help but hold his breath, feeling the pinpricks of tears coming into his eyes. Damn, he sucked.
The music melds into a lyricless vocalise as, on a separate day, Gray tries it once more.
This time, he succeeds, the ice bursting forth in an impressive difference from before, the solid ice shield taking firm shape before him.
When he turns around for Ur’s approval, there’s a smile of suppressed excitement at the corners of his lips. And Ur nodded, proud.
Seeing that, the guild couldn’t help but smile as well, endeared.
They all knew the joy of finally being able to achieve something after trying for ages. It made full sense that Shield was now Gray’s most prominent spell– it’s the one he’s used the most, practiced the longest, and the greatest symbol of his bond with his late master.
In the present, Gray trembled, biting his lips almost furiously as a thread of a tear rolled down his cheek.
Almost immediately, Cana wraps her arms around Gray, who yelps, “oh, shut up!” in all but pure instinct, but no one was missing the way he was burying his eyes into her arm.
But really– who could blame him?
Everyone averted their eyes immediately, even Natsu, who was already kind of behind a hand barrier of ‘no looking’ anyways.
It doesn’t go unnoticed by Lucy, who gasps. “Wha- hey, Gray?”
“Huh?” Gray speaks, feigning normality by turning away, but the shakiness was still in his voice. “What is it?”
“I mean-- I know Lyra’s music tends to embody the feelings of the people who are listening… but…”
“You were crying,” Happy says, softly.
“I was not!” he denies sharply.
“Sure, sure,” Gildarts pats him on the head, and Gray hisses, swiping an arm up at him. No one stops Gray when he jumps up, trying to launch another attack at Gildarts.
His eyes were just the slightest bit red, but no one paid it any mind.
They just laughed warmly.
“Lyra’s music tends to embody the feelings of the people who are listening?” Evergreen pipes up. “That’s quite the unique magic.”
“Music magic, not to attack, but to express,” Cana says. “It’s like psychological magic in that it’s made to understand people.”
“I guess it suits her,” Lisanna says.
“Uhh, can’t you sing something a little more cheerful, Lyra?” Lucy asks, flustered.
“Ehhh,” she seems troubled, “you should’ve said so!”
“Hey, now that I think about it, what’ll you do if someone shows up from all the noise?” Gray argues, “just be quiet and wait!”
“Well… that’s also true,” Erza chuckles. “Guess that means no more music breaks.”
“Now that it’s mentioned, I’m quite surprised no one came in while she was singing,” Freed says, “Music tends to echo more prominently than normal speaking tones.”
“Seriously, are those three Lamia guys alright ? They would fail a basic guard test!”
Nighttime falls with a loud rumble from above. Natsu and Lucy jerk awake from their naps as Gray stands up, alarmed by the rustle of rubble overhead.
“What’s that sound…?” Lucy rouses, rubbing her eyes.
Natsu bolts up, “it’s nighttime?!”
“You guys seriously waited until nighttime?” Bickslow says, incredulous. “Like, right there? Without even– seriously?”
Freed gives a very heavy sigh. “Look, you amateurs ,” he starts, “when you find ruins, and you have plenty of time, you investigate the ruins. From top to bottom leave no wall untapped.”
“You’d think you would at least know to look through the ritual site up top, at least.” Evergreen sighs. “Sure you were waiting for night, but you could literally go around to make sure you knew the full way out of this hellpit you’ve fallen into.”
“Oh shut up about our inexperience already!” Natsu snaps, “Gray said to wait, so we waited!”
“Don’t push responsibility onto the guy going through emotional turmoil at the moment.”
“Why does that excuse him from it?!”
The debris gives way to a magic circle, forming and releasing a spill of purple light, showering down upon the ice statue like a ray from the heavens, pounding directly upon the ice statue of Deliora.
“The ceiling-- purple light? Is it moonlight?”
“What’s that?! What’s going on?”
“It’s hitting Deliora!” Gray realizes.
“Hey hey, this can’t be a coincidence,” Natsu says.
“So that’s how the Moon Drip works,” Loke says, “the temple is at the highest point of the island, which means it’s the most ideal place for moonlight.”
“Do you think those cultists were wearing full robes to shield themselves from the moonlight?” Lisanna suggests, “because if they were at the peak of the moonlight this whole time, they’d be the most affected, right?”
“That makes sense… but why would they dedicate three years of their life living under robes all the time? Especially on an island like that.”
“Never question the cult,” Erza groans, “they’d do anything for their cause.”
Quickly, they raced toward the exit, “we need to go! To wherever that light’s coming from!”
The first set of stairs opened up right beside the next magic circle-- which, upon closer inspection, preceded an uncannily placed hole that allowed the light to spill straight downward without obstruction.
“There was a whole line of holes like that between all the debris?”
“So it’s really coming from straight above!”
“This is why we should’ve spent the time looking through the ruins first,” Freed sighs.
“Well, can’t blame these amateurs,” Evergreen sighs. “But at least now the cultists are active, which means we’ll get confrontation everywhere. It suits them.”
“Time to battle!” Natsu cheers.
Gray groans. “Here we go…”
They made their way fully out and above, to the platform above the temple-- to find a ritualistic circle of cultists, dressed in dark robes, chanting out in an unknown language to the light that came from the purple moon.
“And that’s the thing we saw when we arrived,” Levy says. “They’re chanting… I have a feeling I know this language…”
“Belia,” Freed offers.
“Ah, that’s it.”
They hid behind a broken wall, looking over to see the ritual.
“These guys are seriously gathering moonlight…”
“And they’re shining it on Deliora,” Lucy says, “what are they planning?”
“It’s an ancient spell of Belia,” came Lyra’s voice beside them, “it's called the Moon Drip.”
“You’re still here?!” Lucy gawks.
Loke hums at that. Leave it to Lyra to remember things better than him...
She also had a bad habit of staying incredibly long hours in the human world, to make up for her limited summoning days. He wasn’t going to judge, but he sure hoped she wasn’t straining too much of Lucy’s magic power doing so.
“That’s a relief, someone there does know about the Moon Drip,” Levy says.
“Pretty convenient if you ask me,” Laxus mutters, “but how does a harp girl know about this?”
“That harp girl is probably a couple hundred years old, Laxus,” Freed says, “always respect things of old. They are wise.”
“Freed, don’t insinuate her age,” Bickslow says, “if she’s anything like Ever, you’re on the route to offend a lot of women in the world.”
“What does that mean!?”
“I see what’s happening now…” Lyra says, “these guys are trying to use the Moon Drip to revive that demon underground.”
“What?!”
“Impossible! But Iced Shell is supposed to be an unmeltable ice!”
“And Moon Drip is the one spell that can,” she says, unflinching. “The carefully condensed magical power from the moon-- it has the power to dispel anything .”
“No way…” Happy mutters.
Gray curses. “But if it’s melted, then Ur…”
She would be gone. She existed as ice– to melt what was left of her was to destroy what was left of her.
Why would anyone— why would he—
Gray was worse off. Trembling, teeth clenched– he couldn’t even believe what he was hearing. “These guys… they don’t even know how fearsome Deliora is!” he grounds out, fury seeping into his voice.
“Whatever the curse that’s affecting the people of this island– it’s probably due to the Moon Drip,” Lyra continues, her voice solemn. “Such strong magic power condensed in one place can’t be good for the human body. Severe contamination due to magical exposure is definitely possible.”
“They…!!” Natsu growls, fists clenching in anger.
“I guess we have our answer to the S-class quest,” Mirajane says. “Now the question is will stopping the ceremony now do anything to the curse that remains?”
“Worst case, it would do nothing, and the villagers will have to live with it,” Bickslow says. “I mean… curses are tricky like that.”
“But that’s so sad,” Lisanna says, “they just want to live normally again.”
“If we don’t manage to reverse it, I’m not so sure if I’d be in good conscience to take the prize money,” Freed says. “We’ll need to see how you guys solve it.”
“We are not taking the prize money,” Erza emphasizes. “Absolutely not.”
“EHHH?!” Natsu balks, “but it’s seven million, Erza!” Everyone gives him an exasperated look, and Natsu immediately shrinks. “Okay, my bad. Not taking it. We’re not.”
Erza nods.
“Wait!” Lucy shoves him down immediately, “shh! Look, someone’s coming!”
The man wore a long, wide-collared cape. His face obscured by an ornamental helmet, adorned by ram horns that curved over his temples– he approached imposingly, cold and silent. The blue-haired mage and the dog-eared lanky guy from the daytime was there, too, trailing by.
Gray stares at him– his eyes frozen with confusion.
“That’s him,” the group in the hall tunes back to attention.
“What’s with the freaky mask?” Bickslow says. Evergreen gives him a very pointed look, but he doesn’t notice.
“Is that the Cold Emperor guy?” Levy says, “Well, he’s certainly giving an incredibly authoritative impression…”
Gray frowns. “He’s deliberately hiding his identity?”
“I wonder why… is he trying to stay hidden?” Lisanna wonders. “But he’s so out of the way on Galuna island. I wonder why it’s necessary.”
“Toby, Yuka, and Sherry aren’t hiding, though,” Levy says. “So there’s really no point in just hiding him , is there? The other three can be recognized, too. If they’re all from Lamia.”
“What if he isn’t from Lamia, though?”
“Darn, I was awake for too much of the day, so now I’m tired,” Yuka grumbles. “And we couldn’t find the intruders, either.”
“Are we sure there were any?!” Toby snaps.
“We bring sad news, Cold Emperor,” Sherry says, coming up from the other side. “There were intruders during the daytime… but it seems they got away. I’m unworthy to speak of Love like this.”
“Intruders…” the Cold Emperor considers.
Gray straightens to attention.
Gray hisses sharply.
“What’s wrong?” Cana says.
“I just—” Gray sighs, kneading his knuckles into the bridge of his nose. “I knew it. I’d know that voice anywhere.”
He hears it in his dreams. In his nightmares. He hears it in his own voice, when the snow falls in Magnolia and the thoughts make it hard to breathe.
“Someone from your past?” Mira asks.
Gray leans back. “He hates me.”
That wasn’t what Mira asked, but it answered it just the same.
“So he’s the Cold Emperor?” Natsu says.
“He’s acting so high-and-mighty, with that gaudy fit and weird mask and all,” Lucy says.
“You think so? I think he looks cool,” Happy says.
“Is Deliora’s revival still far off?” The Cold Emperor asks, impervious to the comments made by the hidden group.
Sherry turns, “it’ll probably be complete by today, or tomorrow…”
“WHICH IS IT?” Toby snaps.
“That’s no time at all!” Loke balks. “Natsu was dumb for taking this job, but now it’s a matter of luckily you took that job…”
“Don’t you dare feel proud about that, it’s a coincidence,” Erza warns. Natsu deflates.
“But it’s a good thing,” Cana says. “At least we found it right before it happened. And since it’s personal for Gray, there’s no one more appropriate to deal with it.”
Gray groans. “I don’t like where this is going at all.”
“I find it a tad too convenient how things are just happening ,” Freed says. “Natsu just happened to take this job. Gray just happened to follow them and failed to stop them. And the culprit just happens to be a personal matter for Gray.”
“Pieces always have to fall where they’re needed, huh…” Evergreen sighs. “Fate’s such a fickle fairy.”
“At long last. So we’re almost there,” the Cold Emperor says, smiling just slightly. The camera pans for a moment to Gray, and the growing horror in his eyes. “About the intruders, I don’t want anyone to get in the way now.”
“Oh man… the me in the screen is not going to take this well,” Gray mutters, burying his face into his hands.
“...like you’re taking this any better,” Cana says. “Worry about yourself.”
“I am,” came the dry response, “at least he gets to punch him in the face. I have to stew on this and try not to want to crawl into a hole.”
“...and how is that going?”
Gray stands up, but Cana and Mira have locked into his arm and shoulders, not allowing him to leave. Gray wails, “set me free!”
“Absolutely not! We’re here to help you deal with it, you’re not running on us!”
“They could only have come from the village on the other end of the island– there are no other humans, as far as we know,” Sherry says.
“So there are no other villages,” Erza observes. “Hold on– then who were the keep out signs at the village entrance for?”
“The cultists?” Loke suggests, “I mean, it’s a temple, I’m sure there were worshippers even before this Cold Emperor guy.”
“If they knew there were cultists active on the island, then why didn’t the village direct us to the cultists in the first place?” Freed says. “They made no mention of the temple, even though the Moon Drip ceremony is so flashy. This is strange.”
The order then comes, like a natural conclusion. “Then go and obliterate it.”
“Yes, sir!”
“Roger that!”
“OOkay!”
The three immediately mobilised.
All attention is warped right out from the previous matter and into the next. Jaws drop at the sudden drastic turn of events.
Natsu and Lucy immediately whirl around, mortified. “WHAT?!”
“But the villagers have nothing to do with anything!” Lucy hisses, panic taking over, “wh- what should we do?”
“I would prefer if this operation remained bloodless, but if they interfere, then I guess we have no choice,” the Cold Emperor deems.
“You’re kidding!” Gray yells out, the loudest in the crowd. “This bastard is— he knows better than anyone—” He breaks into a loud swear. “When I get out I swear—!!”
(And to think he was thinking of rebuilding relations. And to think he’d had hope for something like that.)
(He’s too far gone, isn’t he?)
“Hey…” Gray whispers, the horror rising up in his voice, his eyes blown wide, his teeth clenched and trembling. “That voice… it can’t be. It– tell me it’s a lie…”
Cana looked between Gray and Gray on the screen. She wasn’t sure which needed comforting more– she just knew that they both needed to calm down.
Gray was always the worst in controlling his emotions when he was angry.
“ALRIGHT! I’m sick of sneaking around!” Natsu roars.
He leaps atop the wall they’d been hiding behind, belly churning before it rises as a globing blaze in his mouth. He spews , an eruption of Fire rising forth like a cloud of raging heat.
“Your intruders are OVER HERE!” he declares.
“Ugh, Natsu!” Loke groans. “There’s something called subtlety!”
“Screw that! Fight time!” Natsu roars. “I mean, that was the best course of action, right? Catch them before they go?!”
Loke sighs. “Yes, I’ll admit. If we want to catch attention, that’s the best way.”
“We could’ve done so without immediately revealing everyone’s position, though.”
“Stop nitpicking!”
“Urgh, there he goes again!” Lucy groans.
“What should I do? Should I sing something?” Lyra asks, seemingly incredibly excited at the tension-filled turn of events.
Lucy sighs, “ you can go home.”
“Awh, you’re no fun!” but Lyra vanishes anyway.
There’s a short chuckle from Levy. “She’s a pleasant one. I admire that she tried, at least.”
“She’ll have to go if they need to fight, though,” Elfman says. “If not, she’ll only be in the way.”
“We appreciate her knowledge, at least,” Lisanna says.
Heads turned. Eyes spin to catch sight of figures– and Natsu grins. Recognition blooms in Sherry’s eyes first.
“That emblem– they’re from Fairy Tail!”
“I see… the villagers contacted a guild for help.”
“At least they recognize us,” Erza says, ‘they’re not completely ignorant of what our presence here means for them.”
“This wouldn’t be counted as inter-guild conflict, would it?” Loke wonders.
“No, it’s not a big enough scale for that. I don’t think Lamia approves of their actions, so they probably won’t retaliate either,” Levy says. “We can get Master to talk to Obaba-sama about it, I’m sure things will be settled peacefully.”
“Plus they’re objectively in the wrong right now!” Natsu says, “are we not going to talk about the obvious? They’re obviously being villains right now!”
“What are you doing?” the Cold Emperor calls the attention of his subordinates. “Go and obliterate the village.”
This order seems to surprise not just the Fairy Tail members, but the three subordinates as well.
“Anyone who gets in our way, including those who try, and those that bring interruption to our plans,” the Cold Emperor says. “They’re a nuisance to our cause. Enemies.”
Gray slams a hand onto the ground, leaving behind a spark of ice that jutted out dangerously on all sides. Levy yelps, dragged aside by Natsu just in time.
“Hey, Gray!” Mirajane yells, Levy assuring Natsu that she was alright, though she wasn’t straightening just yet from Natsu’s side. “Watch it with that!”
“I’m going to fucking kill him,” Gray mutters, his voice a near growl.
And suddenly, Cana wanted Gray nowhere near this even when it happened in the future.
“WHY?!” Natsu yells.
He charges forward, but unexpectedly, Gray overtakes him, surging forward with a louder, more purposeful leap of action. “YOU BASTARD!”
His arms throw back, and his magic gathers.
The group winces.
“Never thought I’d see the day Gray’s the uncontrolled one,” Evergreen says.
Mira sighs. “You know, I’ve been wondering, but is it just me or is Gray harder to rein in than Natsu when he gets mad?”
“Oh absolutely,” Lisanna says. “Gray’s the kind that bites. Natsu’s the kind that growls.”
“What the hell is that supposed to mean?” Gray sneers.
“See? He’s so scary,” Lisanna says, pointedly using Loke as a shield to get out of Gray’s sight. “At least when Natsu’s mad you can hold him back.”
Natsu’s brows knit together. “I have no idea how to feel about being analysed.”
“Your stupid ritual or whatever it is–” he slams his hands down the ground erupting in a landfill of ice geysers, bursting forward, “STOP IT RIGHT NOW!”
The enemies leap out of the way in shock. “Ice?!” Sherry gasps.
The Cold Emperor isn’t nearly as bewildered. One hand thrown forward, his own magic converges, and with a gleam of a similar, yet slightly off-colour spell– his hands meet the ground with an explosion of ice geysers, sharper and more violent than Gray’s.
“He uses ice, too?!” Happy gasps.
“Another ice mage…” Lisanna says, “isn’t this… very similar to yours, Gray?”
“It’s got the basic differences, though,” Levy says. “It’s a different colour, and… much more attack-oriented, if I’m looking at it right.”
“That doesn’t really mean anything…”
“Is it normal ice magic? Or is that creation magic?”
“Creation magic,” Gray grimaces, unable to even look. “For fuck’s sake, I haven’t talked to him in ten years. I find him again and what is he doing? Planning the one fucking thing–”
Gray lets out a dying groan, burying his face into his hands.
“So, who is it anyways?” Bickslow asks, leaning over. “You haven’t told us yet.”
“It’s that other kid that was in the flashback, isn’t it?” Gildarts says. “You weren’t with him when I found you— you two broke apart after Ur died, didn’t you?”
Gray’s additional groan answered the question.
The spouts of ice clash in its center, sharp and white and bright – before shattering to innumerable pieces, all at once. The mountain of ice may be gone– but the atmosphere had changed drastically. Frost now lined the stone footholds, and the air was misty as arctic breath.
“That’s… not good,” Mirajane balks.
“They’re evenly matched?” Levy asks.
“No, not about that– it’s just–” Mira grimaces, ‘there’s a reason Gray’s not allowed to use that much ice at once. Other than magic consumption reasons, it’s just…”
“It’d be like fighting a water user next to the sea,” Erza says. “Once that much ice is in the atmosphere, the entire terrain is in the palm of an ice creation wizard. Even Natsu might have a hard time fighting in these conditions.”
Natsu frowns at that, but makes no refute of it.
“This is what we get when Gray doesn’t think before doing…”
“Shut up about it!”
“Hold on, doesn’t that mean the others are in danger?”
Gray gathers himself, his brows furrowed, his word ground out with so much conflicted anger, it didn’t quite sound like himself.
“Lyon,” he says, and the word escapes him with so much raw spite . “Do you even realize what you’re doing here?!”
“Argh!” Gray throws his hands into the air, “of course it’s him!”
“Eh?”
“Huh?”
The Cold Emperor chuckles. “It’s been a while, Gray.”
“Lyon… huh,” Erza says, her brows knitting together. “It seems this battle is Gray’s to take. There’s a lot you two have to sort out on your own.”
Gray sulks. He really wanted to be the one that personally punches Lyon.
“He was Ur’s disciple before me,” he says. “Guess who was angrier when she died because I was being a fucking idiot? Yeah.”
“Seriously? Is that the conflict you two have?” Cana says, baffled.
Gray’s face scrunches up, upset, “oh, it’s just that. Stupid, right?”
“That is not what I said, Gray, I’m talking about the part where you’re wholly attributing this clusterfuck to you apparently being a fucking idiot–”
“What the– he knows him?!” Lucy asks, surprised. This sentiment is echoed by Happy, but none of the boys even heard her.
“What do you THINK you’re doing?!” Gray demands. “What is the meaning of this?”
“I’d never imagined,” Lyon mutters. “Of all the mages in the world, the villagers sent you? Did you come knowingly, or is it a coincidence?” Lyon considers. “Well, it doesn’t matter now.”
“Gray, are you hearing me? You’re explaining that!” Cana repeats, when Gray pointedly ignores the can of worm she’s opening because he’s absolutely not in the mood to entertain questions about his self-worth issues.
“Hey hey, you guys, calm down,” Erza says, trying to put herself between them to no avail. “It’s messy enough without you adding on to it.”
“I’m not adding on to anything if Gray would just answer me !”
“That’s not important!” Gray snaps. “Give it a rest!”
“I will not!”
“An acquaintance of yours, Cold Emperor Lyon?” Yuka questions.
Lyon doesn’t answer that. “Get going,” he orders, “I can take care of him myself.”
And the three don’t doubt that a single moment, “understood, sir!” they disperse, immediately.
“Argh, while all this is happening, the villagers are in danger,” Levy says.
“I won’t let that happen!” Natsu says, resolute, “but you two need to get a grip already!”
Cana was still hounding Gray, who was trying hard to focus on one thing. She looked to be backing down, just a little, but Gray was trying his best to not think about it.
“Enough already, you can hound him about it when the episode is over,” Erza says, “but we are talking, Gray, you hear?”
Gray begins dreading everything.
Natsu yelps, fumbling with his frazzled footing for a moment, tripping– before gathering himself. “Like hell I’d let you do that!” he charges forward.
Gray spins around, “wait, no!” he yells, but it’s too late, “don’t move, Natsu!”
“Wait, shit,” Gray hisses, “I thought you knew about the terrain thing! Natsu, you idiot! Why’d you run right into it?!”
“Wha– oh crap,” Natsu yells, “I wasn’t thinking!”
A whirl of a blizzard surrounds him in less than a moment– and ice immediately encrusts his figure, growing, sharpening, and sealing him in an orb of frost .
“And there goes Natsu,” Gildarts laughs, “dude do you lose against everyone that quickly?”
“Shut up, Gildarts!”
“Enough about that, you need to get Lucy out of there first!” Gray snaps. “I’m one thing, you don’t let your guard down fighting a proper ice wizard!”
Everyone falls silent. If Gray’s being flustered, then it could only mean one thing. This was a mage that used their magic on the veins of lethality .
Wizard Guild mages don’t usually have training against people who are trying to kill them, and Natsu letting his guard down would be the prime example of that problem.
“Isn’t he your pal, Gray?” Bickslow says, “c’mon now, I’m sure if you talk it out—”
“If it was that easy, none of this shit would be happening in the first place!” Gray snaps.
“Hey Gray, calm down already!” Levy turns back to him, “I understand you’re angry, but don’t go heatin up like that! We’re just asking questions.”
Gray bites his lip at that.
He looks away fiercely, chastised but not guilty.
“Wha–!! Natsu!” Lucy yells, but Gray spins, and he knew immediately there was no time to think.
“HAPPY!” he orders, “take Lucy out of here!”
Happy didn’t question it for a second. “AYE!”
“Wait!” Lucy yells, but it falls on deaf ears.
Gray lunges forward with a barrage of ice flowers, but a single, one-handed shield is more than enough to trump it in a battle of sturdiness.
“Quick thinking,” Freed says. “Lucy wouldn’t know any of that, so it’s better to get her out of the way. We’ll need a separate force to go after the minions.”
“The minions?” Lisanna repeats.
“Following that logic, the Thunder Legion would be Laxus’ minions,” Loke points out. Bickslow and his dolls seem to enthusiastically agree (they were laughing), but Evergreen and Freed look very offended.
“We are an entourage! A trio of guards! Not minions!” she emphasises.
“You sure you don’t look just like minions to the general public though?”
“Hey hey, isn’t that guy kind of just showing off?” Elfman says. “He’s blocking with one hand without even looking. I mean it looks cool but…”
“I seem to recall Laki mentioning that moulding magic is most practical double-handed?” Levy asks. “So if this guy can do it with one…”
“It’s nothing impressive, he’s just being a pompous showoff brat,” Gray mutters, spiteful.
“Oh dear, Gray’s gone past the anger stage and he’s right into the angry ‘talking behind your back’ stage,” Cana says.
“Oh come on, how many stages of grief is Gray going to go through this episode?” Loke says, “let go of him, you girls. Can we have a genuinely nice person beside him?”
“No,” says all the genuinely terrible people around Gray.
The ice coagulates around Natsu’s body, molding into a ball of ice, keeping his lower body trapped. “Crap, I can’t move!”
“Happy! You’re just going to abandon Natsu!?” Lucy accuses, frustrated.
“Of course not!” Happy says, “but I can only carry one person!”
“Also because, in an emergency, you of course grab the one less likely to be able to save themselves,” Mirajane says. “I taught you that, right?”
“Yeah!”
“The entire airspace is filled with fractals of ice magic!” Happy raises his voice, “if we stayed there, we would’ve been next!”
“But then Natsu will–!!”
“If we all get taken out there, who’s going to protect the village?!” Happy yells, a tear brimming through his eyes as he soars, resolved.
He sniffles, trying his best to hold back– and Lucy goes quiet.
“Happy…” she turns away, a hollow understanding clouding her now. “Sorry. I didn’t think of how you felt, needing to leave Natsu behind.”
It might be cruel, but when you have wings, you’re pretty much designated as the emergency escape pod. You have to take only the most useful— or in this case, the most vulnerable— with you in times of hurry to get the problems fixed.
“Natsu’s in graver danger now, but no sense in grabbing him if you won’t be able to get far anyways,” Elfman says. “In this situation, the man’s gotta save himself.”
“Feeling so loved right now,” Natsu mutters.
“Hey now, Gray’s only able to buy a little time, so speed is of essence,” Cana says. “Plus it’s not like Lucy could've done much staying there, anyways.”
“Why haven’t I tried burning myself out yet??”
“That’s because you can’t,” Gray says, “don’t underestimate an ice terrain, moron.”
“Quit picking a fight, Gray!” Natsu snarls at him. It wouldn’t be right to get mad at him now, since he’s very understandably upset, but it’s very hard not to take the bait when Gray is very clearly trying to rile him up.
“I’m not,” Gray groans, “save yourself, you fucking idiot, and don’t think making stuff is all creation mages can do. We can put things together, so we can take it apart too.”
The entire room goes cold.
“Alright, someone go get Gray an ice cream. Get the poor baby some comfort,” Cana says, like an order. “This is worse than we thought it’d get.”
“Wha– Cana, no!”
“Happy, could you be a cute cat for a bit?”
“I am a cute cat!”
“Great. Here Gray, a cat for you to hug.”
“STOP TREATING ME LIKE A KID!”
“...and yep you’re hugging the cat anyways.”
“I— but, I mean, you gave it to me!”
Immediately, Lucy switched gears, thinking positively. “I’m sure Natsu will be fine! He’s a Salamander, after all. Ice’s got nothing on him!”
“AYE!”
They soar on, trusting themselves to not look back.
“Alright, at least we have the village secured for the moment,” Erza says. “We have to focus on your end, Gray.”
Gray mulls, chin digging into Happy’s head as he hugs. “Nothing much we can do… I just don’t know how I'll manage to stop him. He’s not exactly a… reasonable guy…”
He trails off.
“Honestly,” Gray admits, “I don’t think I even really know him well,” he says.
“Even though you were both apprentices under the same master?” MIrajane asks.
Gray looks down. “We’ve never… been friends,” he says. All their past relationships ever amounted to living under the same roof. Gray was always moody, stubborn, and refusing to socialise, all while Lyon was cheerful, trying his best to talk to him, never quite making an edge in the frozen exterior of the younger boy.
They’ve never had a proper conversation. Gray doesn’t know anything about Lyon, other than the fact that the boy loved and idolised Ur. He doesn’t know where he’d come from, where his parents were, if he was also another victim of Deliora or not.
Lyon always tried his best to ask, though. Never treaded too closely into uncomfortable territory, but he’d always tried to be understanding, to be warm, to be welcoming, and to share his own side before bringing it to Gray, hoping to get a response.
And Gray never responded.
Gray sighs, clenching tightly against his arm, biting down on his bottom lip. Now that he thought about it, he really didn’t have the right to call Lyon names, call him unreasonable, or claim he didn’t understand the stupidity of his own actions.
“I guess it makes sense that he snapped.”
Gray was only angry because he was looking at what he used to be, and he didn’t want to admit it. He wasn’t any better.
“So you made an opening to let the girl and the cat go free,” Lyon mutters. “It’s fine. I doubt they’d be able to stop Sherry and the others anyway.”
Natsu leaps back up, “don’t underestimate us, we’re mages from Fairy Tail!”
Gray side-eyes him for a moment– before unhesitatingly deciding to hook a foot over that huge ice structure and throw Natsu just enough off balance over the edge.
Someone chokes, and then Gildarts bursts out laughing, followed immediately by Cana, and then Bickslow, and then suddenly no one else is restraining themselves.
Natsu yelps, but in his confusion and his constricted limbs, he could do nothing but stare in absolute stupefaction as he starts rolling. And then he starts screaming profanities on his way down.
“D-WAAAHHHh!! GRAY WHAT THE HEeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeLL!!!!”
Gray scoffs as Natsu’s string of curses got more colourful on the way down, breaking only to yelp in pain because he’d probably hit some rock, and then his voice eventually fades with the distance.
“STOP LAUGHING AT MY EXPENSE!” Natsu yells. “That’s not funny!”
Even Happy was laughing so hard he couldn’t breathe. “This is peak comedy, you dolt!” Mirajane insists. “I taught you half of those words!”
“What even is a bitchberry-muffin poppyfucker?”
“Whatever it is, it’s Gray apparently.”
“Who comes up with these things!?”
Gray couldn’t hold back a snicker as well. He can’t believe he managed to hold onto his composure on the screen, but he supposed his suspension of situational awareness allowed him to crack up here.
Half of the room was bowled over just unable to stop laughing.
“Okay, but, to be fair,” Cana says, wiping a tear, “that solves the problem of Natsu being in danger! He’s going to be out of range like this. It all works out.”
“Save me more elegantly!” Natsu snaps.
“What, you want to be treated like a princess ?” Gray snarls, incredulous.
“Never!”
“Then don’t complain!”
“That’s not the problem ! You just kicked me down a fucking hill!”
“You were in the way!”
“Is this how you treat a friend?!?” Natsu yells, feeling utterly devastated at this point. He’s starting to reconsider his value in the family. These people are awful.
“Yeah?!” Gray retorts. “You talk like you wouldn’t do this to one of us if you had the chance!”
“No I wouldn’t?!?”
“Yes you WOULD! I’m calling it right now so let’s bet and if we see it happen in one of the future records—”
“Stop fighting when I’m between you!” Happy whines.
It was just Gray and Lyon left.
“You’re as reckless as ever,” Lyon muses, “wasn’t he a friend of yours?”
“Apparently not,” Natsu mutters spitefully.
“Read the situation and drop it, ash-brained moron.”
“This has everything to do with the situation.”
Erza watches them, wondering if she should stop them… but somehow, this was preferable. This was preferable to the situation happening on screen.
Gray was expressive here, open and temperamental. Gray on the screen hid, cowered, and hesitated. His words were subdued and rational, and just a little, they were fearful, because he was anxious of confronting his past.
His relationship with Lyon and Natsu were just that different.
Erza’s eyes meet Mira’s, and then Cana’s, and somehow a vague nod is enough for all of them to understand that they’d let Gray and Natsu keep arguing instead.
Gray scowls . “You could just shatter that ice along with everything in it, can’t you?”
“Ah,” Lyon smirks, “that’s why you sent him outside the range of my magic? Well, you can be clever when you want to be, good job.”
Natsu clicks his tongue at that. “What with that, he’s so…”
“Arrogant?” Lisanna supplies, and Natsu goes for a half nod. That wasn’t quite the right word, but it’s good enough.
“He reminds me of Laxus and Erza,” he mutters.
Both mentioned parties made offended noises, “I’m not arrogant! I’m just stronger than you, which is true !”
“You’re just proving his point.”
Gray’s eyes narrow, right into a glare. “Stop it with that senior student act, Lyon,” he sneers. “You’re no longer Ur’s student!”
“And neither are you, Gray,” Lyon immediately returns. Reaching for the ornamental headwear, he carefully removes it, holding it within his hands. “Because Ur’s no longer of this world.”
That seemed to immediately set Gray off.
“She sacrificed her life to seal Deliora away!” he raises his voice, “and you’re here, trying to destroy her legacy!”
The problems ran deeper than they could imagine, and that made it apparent.
“So if he was the senior student, he must have been with your master before you, then?” Levy says, “I guess he was very devastated when she died.”
Gray grimaces, and that was starting to be a trend.
“Hey, Levy,” Loke warns about her insensitivity, and Levy shrinks, a soft apology at her lips.
“But seeing as they’re having this conversation, it doesn’t seem like they’ve talked since then,” Levy says. “It just… you know.”
Laxus sighs. He’d almost said that, too. It just hit close to home for him— he’d hardly spoken to his grandfather ever since that day, that outburst.
Is this what would happen to him and Makarov, if they continued to let that anger bubble?
“Don’t delude yourself.” The words were cold, full of bitter, bitter accusations. “ You killed Ur, Gray.”
There’s silence in the room.
“...What?” Cana turns to Gray, and Gray turns away, biting his bottom lip.
Gray bites his own tongue, shaking.
“I’m amazed you’ve had the nerve to live on like this,” Lyon says, and his gaze is full of long, seething loathe.
“W–” Gildarts reacts first. He knows the whole story. “What is that nonsense—!!”
“I was the indirect cause of her death,” Gray admits, bitterly. “So he’s not wrong. If I didn’t act recklessly, Ur wouldn’t have died. I might as well have killed her myself.”
“That’s not true!” Cana snaps. “Tell me you don’t really think that!”
“It was an accident! It was fucking Deliora !”
“It clearly wasn’t your fault, it’s the fault of the demon!”
But Gray couldn’t believe it. To defer guilt, at this stage, was to deny his own feelings. If he didn’t have himself to blame, then who could he blame? If they hadn’t pinned the despair on Gray that day, then he, and Lyon as well, would have probably crumbled to pieces at this point, consumed by grief that had nowhere to go.
Even as the group in the hall scolded him, assured him, that it certainly wasn’t his fault, deep inside, Gray knew that these words weren’t enough to give him closure.
Not when it’s festered this far.
(And in the corner of the room, Loke leans against the side of the couch, saying nothing.)
(It felt kind of stupid, honestly. When Gray blamed himself, Loke had to physically stop himself from saying something he didn’t mean. He almost said, desperately, ‘her death wasn’t your fault’, like a liar.)
(Loke was projecting his own feelings, his own situation, onto Gray, wasn’t he? It felt kind of similar, after all. That was embarrassing.)
Natsu had rolled off the cliff, and landed somewhere between roots and leaves, face buried in the soil, his body still encased in a comically round mould of ice.
He leaps right up with a breath of fire, burning in his entire being and a roar in his throat.
“Gray, that bastard! I’LL REMEMBER THIS!” he swears.
The group groans. “Sure is nice having someone that doesn’t know how to read the mood,” Cana sighs, an arm slung around Gray’s shoulder.
“It’s not my fault!” Natsu snaps, “I’m mad! But the me on the screen is also mad! Because you know, you kicked me off a fucking hill!”
Gray sighs longsufferingly, but, seemingly moving on briefly from the before bitter exchange with everyone else he snorts. “If you’re so mad about it, you can try getting back at me for it some other time. Not that it’s possible, because I’ll always manage to climb a mountain faster than you.”
“EXCUSE YOU?! I am a jungle kid! I am faster!”
“Ah, says the loser of Magnolia stair-climbing contest last year.”
“You didn’t win either!”
This time when they started arguing, no one stopped them. It seemed clear that picking a fight was therapeutic for Gray, in a way. It distracted him, and everyone else, from a problem none of them could so quickly solve.
Whatever the fallout was from here, it was up to the Gray on the screen to deal with it. Until then, Gray had to endure the agony of needing to watch himself go through it.
No one else wanted to be in his position, but they knew, if they continued watching, they would have to no matter what. So they allowed him to avoid the question, avoid the implications of his own mental health, and simply moved on.
He brings his flames to the shell of the ice, but it does nothing, even when his hands smoke at the temperature difference.
“What’s wrong with this ice? I can’t melt it with fire!” he eventually gives up, winded from the fall and his breaths coming harder due to the blinding cold over most of his body.
“The material of a Creation Wizard is always a little harder to break, compared to say, my Solid Script magic,” Levy explains, though unprompted. “I create things, but I create the material to be as fundamentally close to the real object as possible. Say Dragon Slayers and Creation Wizards, their elements are made to be combatively packed with magic. So they cost more magic, of course, and are stronger by nature as well.”
“Eh, is that right?” Lisanna says, “I didn't know there was a separation like that.”
“Do they taste different?” Gildarts asks, when Natsu doesn’t look surprised by the explanation, just miffed that it made sense.
“Yeah, they do,” Natsu mulls in thought, “but I always thought it was because Macao’s fire was just better tasting than Levy’s fire. It’s like comparing MIra’s coffee to canned coffee.”
Levy’s very offended. “I know I’m the one that brought it up, but don’t call me instant coffee, it hurts my feelings!”
“Agh, there’s no time for this! I’ve gotta get to the village!” he yells, immediately tottering forward clumsily, “it’s so hard to run!”
He stumbles and yelps, but he regains his balance quickly and hobbles onward.
“At least your priorities are straight…”
“Actually, I’m rather worried about leaving Gray alone up there.”
“Nah, he’ll be fine, right?”
Gray grimaces. “Actually… regrettably, I don’t think I’ll win.”
Everyone whirls around. “What? WHAT?”
“Did he just—” Mirajane yelps, “do you have a fever? Did you just suggest that you can’t win against an enemy?!”
Gray doesn’t even have the energy to refute that, he just scowls.
“I mean… I’m angry and all, but,” Gray lifts a hand, where his hand fogs up, a ball of ice coagulating to life. No matter how carefully he spun it, it just wasn’t smoothing out into a beautiful round shape. “If I’m down this bad, me in the future’s much worse.”
Magic was greatly affected by emotional stability.
Gray, frazzled by his past and riddled with survivor’s guilt, was in no condition to fight.
Meanwhile, on a sailing vessel on the sea, a ship adorned with black sails and a stylized jolly roger– a pirate crew was sailing their ominous way toward Galuna island.
The hall stares, confused.
“Wait… why’s a pirate ship coming out here?” Lisanna asks.
“I thought sailors avoided this place?” Freed wonders. “Are pirates more daring than I remembered?”
“It’s been a while since we’ve last seen outside the island, so this gives me a very bad feeling,” Levy says.
“...come to think of it…” Mirajane side-eyes Erza. “It’s about time for one of us to finally catch up to you.”
Natsu and Gray pale immediately.
The crew is fallen and exhausted, and the terrified captain takes the helm.
“Uh,” he turns around, fearful, “wh- why do you want to go to that horrible island?!” he asks, and hurriedly corrects himself with some unaccustomed manners, “ah, if you don’t mind my asking, ma’am?”
“Just navigate,” the sharp, but solidly calm voice of Erza responds.
Half of the hall immediately screams out in horror.
“NOOO! It’s Erza!”
“She’s coming!”
“We’re dead!”
Erza’s flabbergasted. “You morons, I’m right here!” she protests. “I’m not the coming of Satan or anything!”
“Of course not, that’s Mira!”
“Hey!” Mirajane protests. Then, completely calm, “add a -sama to that, or die when I catch you in the future.”
“I’m sorry, Mira-sama!”
“Erza-sama is also coming to kill us all!” Natsu despairs.
“What a turn…” Loke says. “I mean, I get it, but still. How many mood swings can all of you have in a day? I’m getting a little exhausted.”
“Let them be, Loke,” Bickslow chuckles, “the fact that this isn’t our current reality is letting us suspend our disbelief enough to fool around. I think that’s fine!”
The captain reacts like he’d been threatened, hastily paying attention right back forward. “Hiiiekk- right, yes! I’m sorry. I will.”
“Poor guy, what’d you do to him?” Cana asks, snickering.
“How am I supposed to know?” Erza’s a little miffed by the question. Her cheeks were slightly flushed, because yes, knowing that she threatened a pirate crew of all things to bring her on a wild-goose chase was, in hindsight, a little overkill. No wonder everyone was afraid of her.
Some of the crew are rousing, but no one takes action yet.
The captain whimpers, turning back meekly to plead again, “p- pardon me. Just. Please, spare us. Ma’am. We’ve heard that Galuna Island is cursed and. And you know. Humans turn into demons there–”
“I’m not interested,” Erza’s voice is calm– but it’s the frigid, terrifying cold manner of calm that always precedes a murder scene.
“Ye- Yes, ma’am!”
“I’m simply going there to punish some rule-breakers. That is all,” she says.
Natsu lets out a whimper, clinging onto Gray who only lets out a dying whine. “We’ve lived a long life…”
“Rest in peace,” Lisanna says, hands held in a prayer.
“Don’t give up on us!”
Levy’s hands are also in a prayer.
Bickslow whistles. “You’re so cool when you’re being intimidating!”
“Well, she’s the staple S-class wizard of the guild,” Laxus says, “if she doesn’t look intimidating, how else are we going to make sure people remember to respect us?”
“Wait, is that really why you two are so intimidating all the time?!”
“I’m scared, you look like you’re going to kill us!” Happy whines. “The first thing I”m gonna do is run, I tell you!”
“Do you really think you can run from me?” Erza immediately asks with all the tone of a freezing ice queen, and Happy shrieks in fear, running tearfully to Lisanna. “...I didn’t do that on purpose,” Erza says, vainly, when everyone stares at her in horror.
“I won’t say they didn’t ask for it, though,” Evergreen says. “Sure, the situation’s gotten complicated, but they knew the consequences of enraging a fairy and still tested it. Of course it’d come back to them.”
The crew swoons at the sight, gathering right up, hearts in their eyes as they whirl forward, “Cool! You’re so cool!”
“Yeah, let’s go, Milady!”
“We’ll follow you anywhere you go!”
“Yeah, yeah!”
“Oh dear, Erza’s got fanboys,” Gildarts says.
“Are they masochists?” Natsu asks, earning a glare from Erza that he shrinks from, but he stays firm on his stance regarding the matter.
“It’s not like I don’t understand,” Loke says. “Even now, Erza’s got plenty of fans, both genders, that just adore how strong and intimidating she is. It’s a charm!”
“Of course you’d have fanatics with your personality,” Evergreen says, when Erza looks delightedly surprised by their praise. “It’s for a similar reason that we, the Thunder Legion, follow Laxus, after all.”
Erza blinks, surprised to realize that herself.
Erza nods, “good. Then please hurry,” she says, completely undeterred by their fanboying.
“AYE SIR!” the crew cheers.
The captain fumbles, “wait, I wanna join too, Milady!”
They proceed with a merry shanty, a stark contrast to Erza’s steely gaze and unflinching stoicism as she stares forward– furious.
Erza smiles warmly. “If we meet them in the future, I suppose I’d want to thank them, somehow, for the help.”
“Oh dear, we’re going to have a Erza legion now?” Cana asks.
“They’ll be pirates…”
“It’ll be funny, so why not?”
The laughter was cut short, though, as the next scene brought them back to Gray and Lyon’s situation, back into the spiral of upsetting revelations.
“I’ll say it, as many times as you need,” Lyon says. “ You’re the one that killed Ur. How dare you even mention her name again?”
This time, no one said a thing. Cana slung a comforting arm around Gray, and leans in, sighing deeply. Gray couldn’t help but lean against her too, too miserable to think better of the action in any way.
He just needed it. He just needed a bit of warmth right now. He was cold.
A blast of an ice mallet bursts his way, and Gray can do nothing but take the attack, getting sent flying into a wall that shatters on impact.
He grunts, getting up, staggering.
“What’s wrong? Now you can’t even fight back– is it your guilt eating at you?” Lyon taunts. “If that’s the case, stay out of my way. I’m just here to revive Deliora”
A wave of conflict spirals through his mind– but Gray bites his lip, hesitation muddled away by a necessary grind of resolve.
“I won’t let you!” Gray declares.
This wasn’t good. This wasn’t good at all.
Gray’s hesitation is palpable, even without hearing his thoughts. He clearly, most definitely, doesn’t want to fight Lyon, and yet, there he was, his hand forced.
He wasn’t going to be able to win this. Somewhere deep down, the Gray on the screen must have realized that as well.
There was no way he, with his shattered will to live, could win against a festered, cultivated bloodlust like Lyon’s in the future.
This was a hopeless fight from the start.
Gray lowers his head into his hands, unable to bear watching his own pathetic self.
Seeing so, everyone kept their heads up.
They would watch what Gray couldn’t. That was their job, and their role, and their desire, as a friend and family.
Lyon drops his helmet. “That’s the spirit,” he smiles, but it’s anything but pleased. “Let’s have a match then, for old time’s sake.”
“Ice Make: Eagle!” A surge of wintry birds burst forth from a magic circle at his palm.
Gray immediately erects an “Ice Make: Shield!” but the birds spiral forth, winding right around the edges of the petals– and assaults him from behind, not one missing its target.
Gray howls in pain.
“Wha–” Elfman’s jaw drops, “did that ice curve?”
“Homing projectiles, huh,” Mirajane says. “That’s annoying.”
“It’s not homing,” Bickslow says, frowning. “If I’m guessing right, those things are probably remote-controlled. To a much more detailed degree than Gray usually does.”
“Yeah,” Gray confirms. “It’s a different style of Ice Creation altogether.”
“Your specialty has always been in physical material, Static Ice Creation,” Lyon says. “But my ice is a living creature. Dynamic Ice Creation– has your years of complacency made you forget about ice that can move ?”
“Ice that can move??” Levy yelps, “what?!”
The word frozen literally means to be immobile. The fact that there was ice that can defy the fundamental logic of ice just appalled her.
“Oh, I mean, if there’s fire that can stick instead of burn, I guess it makes sense that there’d be ice that can be made to be automotive,” Gildarts says.
Gray stumbles out of the ice, breaking through and rolling out of range– before lifting both arms once more, “Ice Make: Hammer!”
The cudgel emerges from a whirl of ice overhead– but Lyon doesn’t falter. Lifting a hand, just two fingers– “Ice Make: Ape.”
The beast rises from the earth, arms shattering the hammer to bits, with not even a crack on its own surface.
There’s a round of sympathetic hisses across the hall.
Everyone knew very well that Gray’s magic excelled most in the fact that it was sturdy and impenetrable. It was a force to be reckoned with, and yet, here, his emotions were so erratic, his ice was almost a fragile plate against the one-handed wielding he scorned.
The scene winds back around to Gray and Lyon, fractals of ice clouding their surroundings, but their battle is far from over.
“What a joke!” Lyon spits. “You’re still using both hands for Creation magic?”
“That’s what Ur taught us!” Gray says, frustrated. “One-handed molding magic can result in incomplete and unbalanced creations!”
“I’m an exception,” Lyon says. “I’ve surpassed Ur’s level long ago.”
“Don’t get too cocky!”
“I say the same to you!” Lyon retorts, “have you managed to hit me, even once?”
Gray bites his bottom lip in frustration, hands clenched tight.
His fights with Erza and Mira were one-sided as well, but nothing has been more hopelessly one-sided than this battle right now.
Gray gathers his hands for a huge one, “I’m not the same as I used to be!” he yells, hands and magic bursting forth as he throws both hands down, making an enormous surge of ice erupt right underfoot, “Ice Make: Geyser!”
It shatters, immediately.
“Nothing has changed,” Lyon says.
Gray’s eyes widen, devastated.
Gray’s never let himself lose so terribly in spirit before, and Erza knew that best. He’d picked fights so many times with her, losing each one miserably, but never once has he looked so vulnerable.
“I’m the senior pupil, and I was stronger than you even back then,” Lyon tells him. “I can use Creation magic one-handed– and you were never even able to get that far. Nothing, absolutely nothing has changed.”
“We can still save him,” Erza says. “When we get out of here, the first thing we do…”
There’s a lot of ‘first things to do’ on their list now. But that was how urgent everything just was. Everyone understood, and everyone dreaded going back now.
They’ve never truly understood how many things they’ve left undone, how many ticking time bombs were in their vicinity, waiting to explode.
Gray relents a shaky nod. “I need to.”
He doesn’t want to talk to him. He’s afraid just as much as everyone is of their own pasts, to confront Lyon again for real. This fight is just proving his terrors true, and yet… and yet, they knew they had to do it anyway.
“I’ve never really had an argument with Lyon before,” he admits. “I wonder if things would have been different if we just punched it out to begin with.”
Gray and Natsu fight all the time, and yet, they’ve never had a similar problem to him and Lyon. Maybe that was the solution, after all. The key to their bond was their ability to be genuinely honest with each other in a talk with their fists.
Maybe Gray should’ve realized that earlier.
“Our paths may have diverged, but us? We’re still the same– frozen, and unchanged,” Lyon lifts his hand, and the magic circle that blooms forth is large and charged with way too much magic.
Gray has barely a moment to blink before his ground erupts with light— and a dragon bursts forth, uprooting him, fangs and spikes shredding right through him— launching him far into the air with a pained yell.
“I’ll melt that ice,” Lyon says. “So I can finally start moving forward.”
A few people hissed, cringing at the horrible damage. It was one thing for them to have their petty barfights, another completely to see Gray get thrown around by a spiked ice club, tearing through skin and drawing blood with no regard for human life.
“Damn, I really wanna punch him,” Mirajane cringes at the sight. “What sort of senior brother does that.”
“We’re not brothers,” Gray says.
“Yes you fucking are,” Mirajane corrects immediately. “Do you know what it means to inherit someone’s magic, Gray? What it means to grow up and learn together?”
Gray falls silent, but Natsu had the answer.
“It means family,” he says.
Gray bites his bottom lip. “That’s not how it was for me. I wasn’t— I was just an angry child, okay? I didn’t—”
“It doesn’t matter what you thought ,” Natsu sneers, “it’s what you fucking are .”
Gray collapses, a violent landing in an even more rugged landscape.
“Ur was my goal,” Lyon says.
The scene changes– to back then, when they were younger, when they were at odds, but in a much warmer, much more familial way– and then, to Ur, whose visage is still strong and smiling, as she’d always been in their eyes.
Gray crumbles.
They were a family. A dysfunctional one, full of broken people trying their hardest to come together— but they were a family.
And he ruined that for them.
He never opened his heart for them until it was too late.
He tore it apart with his own hands because he was too stubborn to be loved.
“It was my dream to surpass her– but you ruined that dream,” his fists tremble in rage, “I thought I’d never be able to surpass her now… but there’s still a way.”
The scene changes to the frozen beast, far under the temple.
“If I can defeat Deliora, the demon that even Ur could not vanquish…” his determined smile is hollow– so maddening, he seemed insane. “I would have surpassed her. I can have the rest of my dream!”
“You’re kidding— that’s why he wants to revive the monster?” Elfman says. “That’s reckless!”
“Ridiculous!” Cana adds.
Natsu was looking away. “Sounds fair to me,” he says, “monster or not, if he could finish the job that Ur couldn’t—”
“You’re fucking picking a fight!” Gray snarls at him. “We are not melting the monster!”
“It would give him closure!” Natsu yells back. “Right now, it’s just sealed! You know what sealed things do, they awaken!”
Even the Lullaby was awoken. Some things were sealed because they couldn’t be destroyed. But if there truly was a way to destroy them, it should be done, as soon as possible, even with the risks.
(Because if you don’t, someone will find a way to awaken things that shouldn’t be woken up, and only worse things can happen from there.)
“Natsu, we get it, but shut up!” Erza snarls.
“Honestly, I agree,” Mirajane says. “Even if it weren’t Lyon, there were Zeref Cultists. This will happen again, even if we stop Lyon now.”
“Then the solution would be to call skilled wizards in to deal with them,” Laxus says. “Skilled, actual, proper S-class wizards,” he corrects himself when Natsu perks up, “with a proper request paper that actually details the real job this time.”
Gray grinds his teeth. “We cannot melt that ice! I told you, that thing is Ur’s body!”
“Gray—” Cana starts.
“So you want her to live in that fucking dungeon forever, is that it? Put her to fucking rest!” Natsu snaps.
“Natsu, do you even hear yourself?!” Erza snaps.
“It’s ICE!” Natsu snaps. “It can be dispelled. It’s BEING dispelled! Keeping her there is just continuing to subject her to this kind of danger! It’s just a matter of time!”
“Natsu, seriously, please just shut up!”
Gray lifts his head, horrified. “Are you crazy?!” he snaps, “is that what you were planning– you should know, as much as I do, how dreadful Deliora is!”
Lyon seemed surprised.
“Stop it,” Gray says, “it’s out of your league!”
Gray sucks in a breath, and he sharply looks away. Cana takes his shoulder to find him trembling, and she wraps her arms around him, letting him latch on.
Something snaps inside of Lyon. A single wave of a hand, and the earth explodes under Gray, spirals of ice bursting forth, every inch of movement gushing forth with frigid icicles. He screams.
“Stop it,” Lyon repeats, his words much more stoic. “It’s out of your league?”
“I’m sorry,” Gray says. “I really don’t have the right to say anything, do I?”
“Gray—” Cana doesn’t get to say her piece.
“Those were the exact words we told you back then!” Lyon raises his voice. “Don’t try to tell me you’ve forgotten now– YOU challenged Deliora, and that’s why Ur is dead!”
There’s bated breath in the hall. A tense silence— a very understanding one.
Most of them knew Gray when he arrived. They knew the broken child, loud and reckless, that picked a fight with everyone that walked in. The child that tried his best to prove himself better than the ones that didn’t want to fight him, the child that would bounce back time and again, angrier and louder and more bruised than before.
The child that wouldn’t back down, even against an entire guild of people that wanted to kill him. He was willing to do it alone, too, and he refused to back down.
(What would Gray have done, back then, if Fairy Tail had not shown up to save him from Circus Night?)
“Gray,” Gildarts says. “It wasn’t—”
“Don’t you dare say it wasn’t my fault!” Gray snaps back. There are tears burning in his eyes, and he’s clenching his fists tight. “I– I… If only I just listened .”
If only.
Logically, they know that putting blame won’t work. It did nothing but perpetuate grief. But right now, the consequences were staring right back at him, and there was nowhere else for it to go.
He doesn’t hold back, blades of ice burning through Gray’s skin, ripping apart his clothes, tearing through and drawing blood.
“You have no right to mention Ur’s name!”
The ice bursts forth in the form of a roaring, serpentine dragon.
“Disappear forever!”
The world rips apart to white, and Gray’s prone form, choking on blood, covered in grievous wounds– is the last thing that meets the screen.
Gray takes a fistful of his own hair.
“He really wants to kill me,” he says. And internally, he’s encouraging it. It’s never been this bad before— but he sympathizes. It’s the festering wound that was Lyon, the one infected scar he’s been ignoring all this while.
“Gray,” Cana says. “We can fix this.”
He doesn’t know if he wants to. He doesn’t know if he deserves to.
“Gray—” Loke says. “Three years is still a long time. Sure you left him alone for seven, but three is more than enough to start rebuilding bridges that were burned.”
Gray sighs deeply.
He stands up. “I need to get some air. Tell me when the next episode starts.”
He leaves quickly, like a child chased by demons.
That day, he and Lyon were both irreparably hurt. He’s never had the courage to go back and try to build each other back up. Instead, Gray’s found himself a new home, settling down, avoiding his problems forever. Maybe he can go back, with some liquid courage. Maybe he can fix this.
He has to. Or Ur’s soul would never be able to rest.
But he’s always been a child putting on some bravado, and he’s not sure if he’s ready to admit that, either.
“I’ll follow—” Cana is stopped by Loke’s hand on her sleeve.
“Leave him alone,” Loke says. “It’s not easy to forgive yourself. Give him time.”
Cana whirls around, frustrated. “And how long do we have ? All he’s doing is running! You know that, Loke— he’s avoiding his problems! He has been for years!”
Cana realizes what she’s saying the second it’s out of her mouth, and Loke sees it register in her eyes, in the way they build up with water, and she eats her last words.
“We all are,” Loke says. “Some of us wither. The rest of you try to function, despite it all. Which half is Gray in? The latter. He’ll bounce back.”
Which half are the rest of us?
Cana angrily sits back down, and Lisanna sets her hands on her shoulders, trying to provide some comfort.
They can do nothing.
Not while this hall is full of hypocrites.
Chapter 12: Natsu vs Yuka the Wave User.
Notes:
Hey, I'm alive! Look at the word count of this chapter lmao. Anyways, pretend I gave ya'll a reasonable excuse for the long update, hope you enjoy the chapter!
Chapter Text
CHAPTER 12: Natsu vs Yuka the Wave User
Word Count: 21242
-
-
-
“If this world was a story, and we were the actors— what kind of purpose would Gray serve, as a character?”
It’s an arbitrary question, Loke and Levy in the kitchen making drinks for everyone while the others rest up in the hall, mulling in their own thoughts.
“I don’t want to think of things so metaphysically,” Levy says.
“Just humour me,” Loke prompts.
Levy sighs, leaning on the kitchen island, resting her chin between her hands.
“If this were all just a grand epic in the making… and those memory discs were episodes, lined up in a storytelling fantasy…”
Clearly, she’s thought of it.
It’s come to mind, especially with how each episode was framed.
“...then Gray would be the first turning point of the story,” she says. “The mark of tonal change— it’s the point where the story stops being a comfortable ‘comedy’ that gets the reader settled in the setting. From now on, it’ll be genuine developments, serious action, tension-filled drama that has the potential to actually change the world around us.”
She falls silent after saying it.
It was horrible to think of themselves as just characters in a show, being toyed around with and exposed to the consequences of their errors, just for some momentary tension.
Did they exist just to entertain the world? To be watched in a small hall?
(It was kind of pathetic. Maybe Loke, too, was only suffering so one day he’ll be spoken of as simply a dumb lion in a cautionary tale.)
“If this world were a story, Lucy would be the main character,” Levy says. “And Natsu, right beside her… Gray and Erza, they would make a great cast, don’t you think?”
She doesn’t even consider herself for a second.
“I don’t want to think of things so metaphysically,” Levy says, almost as if she was reminding herself. “It’s sad.”
If Levy were a character in the story, perhaps, she would have the privilege of being the bookkeeper, the tactician, the core of the movement. She loved doing that.
But she knows more than anyone else that she’s nothing remarkable.
She may not have the right. Lucy, for example, was much more prominent, much more suited to that role.
Whatever Levy can do, Lucy can surely do better.
So with all that in mind— if Levy’s a character in this story, she would be a character that was purely made so Lucy can shine as the superior one between them.
“...it’s not like I want to be strong or particularly popular,” Levy says. “I’m fine being normal and uninteresting. I really am.”
Loke, too, is fine being a cautionary tale. For a Celestial Spirit, whose lives are eternal, being able to fade in death is a rare opportunity in itself. Being able to leave something behind for the future generation is even more of a privilege.
Loke is fine becoming just a story through his friends’ lips, because he knows the rier of the stars will continue forevermore.
(But he hated the idea that people were scrutinizing his every thought, his every action, all to create a narrative that may sing a beautiful tune.)
(it’s unnerving.)
(Because for the ones that are truly and unironically ‘fine’, being jibed with false attention and sympathy in such a wide screen only prodded at scabs that were never allowed to heal.)
“Gray’s pretty unfortunate,” Levy changes the subject. “He’s the first one up for public execution, among all of us.”
If they truly were the characters of this story god is writing, and they’re here to witness those plans today… then perhaps, all of them were already unwillingly lined up in an unknown order, waiting like lambs to the slaughter.
Loke sighs.
“I like to think I’m popular enough to go next, but knowing me, I’m just a shiny side character that’s the butt of the joke on most occasions,” Loke says. “Maybe I’ll be lucky if I get myself a mini-arc between some other, truly important events, yeah?”
Levy giggles at the thought. “Awh, that’s not fair!”
“Rage-eating isn’t going to help, you know,” Bickslow calls into the pantry. “And can you idiots stop using my babies as furniture please? Thank you.”
Natsu makes an indecipherable response through a mouthful of raw sausages, still-frozen pie, and cake. Pappa is strewn over with an upturned empty pizza box, and Pippi is hefting canned grape juice.
Bickslow stops at the doorway and promptly stares.
“...Your eating rights are hereby revoked.”
Natsu whirls around and screeches something, confrontationally. Bickslow takes a moment to realize he’d said some hobgoblin-equivalent of ‘you can try, bitch!’.
“What on earth kind of terrible influence are you invoking on my babies?” Bickslow’s exasperated. “Stop it! They’re very impressionable!”
And suddenly, his two babies are cheering “Bitch! Bitch!” at him. Bickslow is mortified. They’re like parrots.
He sighs in defeat, leaning against the doorway.
“There are nothing but selfless idiots in our guilds,” Bickslow says. “Can’t help but wonder how the Master keeps finding us.”
Natsu’s eyes are firm and resolved.
He’s frustrated, more so than anyone, that in this situation he’s incapable of actually doing anything to help.
He’s not one to comfort others, and everyone knows that.
He wants more than anyone to get back at Lyon for doing all that to Gray, and yet, all Natsu knows how to do is get angry on his behalf and speak over him, hoping to get him to see some train of thought Natsu’s hung up over.
He knows that’s mean-spirited.
But it’s the only thing he knows how to do.
“Aren’t you worried about calories or something,” Bickslow wonders.
Natsu swallows. “Calories? That’s a food thing, right?”
“Crap, right. You literally burn them.”
The opening song begins.
“Hey, do you think I’m dead?” Gray asks. “I mean, those were pretty bad injuries, right? And it makes more sense if he just kills me?”
The entire hall freezes.
Then, all hell breaks loose.
“ABSOLUTELY NOT?!”
Cana cracks her knuckles. “Ah, I see now. You want a reason for me to beat you up. Good, this big sister here will grant you that wish you suicidal piece of sh—”
“Stop! All forces, stop Cana! She’ll really do it!” Gray ends up sitting in the quiet spot of the absolute madness he caused, as everyone rushes ahead to dogpile on Cana. She’s putting up a very strong fight.
“What a way to divert the attention off you,” Laxus mumbles.
Gray does not acknowledge that.
All things considered, it’s easy for the others to laugh in this situation.
“We’ll never let you die, dumbass,” Mirajane says, resting a hand on Gray’s hand, reaching from behind the couch. “Someone bullied you, eh? You’re gonna bet we’re going to retaliate. So just take your time, dummy. No one’s judging your pain.”
Gray can’t help but let a little smile loose for that.
It doesn’t really make the ache any better, or quell the anxiety that’s inevitably churning in his gut— but he appreciates it very much.
Sometimes, maybe that’s all that mattered.
“What, is that all you’ve got? Get up, Gray.”
The voice was Ur’s.
Gray jumps. “...seriously?”
“We’re jumping right into it,” Levy says, surprised.
Gray reminisces of a time he laid beaten like this, much younger and much less defeated– but the figure that stood over him empowered him.
“Get up, Gray.”
The memories bled away into a more masculine voice– Natsu’s.
Laid broken, bleeding, and battered, Gray pries his eyes open to the sight of Natsu, still toddling awkwardly in his oversized ice capsule.
Gray sighs in relief. “You sure know how to make a dumb entrance.”
“Shush! You’re the one that left me like that!” Natsu snaps.
“But you got trapped in that orb of ice as all your own fault,” Erza says. “Reflect on your actions.”
Natsu sulks in the corner, unable to refute that.
“Man, you’re lame,” Natsu says, “you act all high and mighty and here you are, half dead after getting your ass kicked.”
Gray’s eyes widen. “Natsu,” his voice is a bare whisper, “why are you… here?”
“He’s got a point,” Elfman says. “You were supposed to head for the village.”
“But it’s a good thing you rounded back,” Lisanna says, “Gray would have been in trouble left like that.”
Levy chuckles, “you were worried, huh, Natsu?”
“I was NOT.”
“No shame in caring for your friends, boy, you were raised well,” Mira teases.
“I was NOT –”
“Maybe if Gray was doing alright, he’d have gone up to interrupt the battle again,” Freed says, “it’d have been an opportunity to get the ice off from the source.”
“It’d have been an opportunity to die, you mean?” Evergreen sighs. “Did we already forget why he had to keep away in the first place?”
Bickslow laughs at that, “oh right! I totally forgot that the ice can explode.”
“By that logic, why is Natsu even alive, then?” Mira wonders. “It’d be so much more efficient to just mobile explode him.”
“Gruesome, Mira-nee…” Lisanna says, “your cruelty terrified me…”
Natsu scoffs. “As if Gray could have won against that bastard.”
“Shut it, shithead popsicle,” Gray says, “I’m not weak!”
“Oh right there right now, you are,” Natsu says.
Gray stays silent. He’s right.
He sighs deeply. “I’m not in the mood for a fight.”
“Great,” Natsu dismisses.
They don’t look at each other.
“Geez, you two,” Cana says, “can’t you just admit you care, Natsu? Maybe you should take the damn Tsundere title instead.”
“Excuse you?!”
“Great!” Gray jumps at the opportunity, “it never belonged to me anyways!”
“Yes it does ,” came about three different voices.
“I wasn’t sure where the village was, so I came back here to look, since it’s high,” Natsu says, glancing around. He snatches Gray by the scruff and drags him up. “It’s over there,” he’d found it, “come on now, let’s go.”
“Wow, what an excuse,” Levy says. “Were you thinking of it the whole way up?”
“Tsundere,” Freed declares.
Natsu launches Pippi at him.
“Oh c’mon, no need to be embarrassed, Natsu!” Lisanna teases, “we all love Gray and care for him enough, we’d all have done the same in your place!”
“I am not embarrassed,” Natsu lies right through his teeth, “and if you bastards could stop making a deal about it I would stop reacting explosively!”
Mira only sniggers at that. “Nah, this is way too cute. Totally teasing you about it forever.”
Natsu points vehemently at her to prove his point.
Lisanna chuckles sympathetically. “I’m so sorry about her.”
Erza smiles. “I do like that side of you, Natsu. It’s kindness.”
Natsu huffs. The few quiet smiles from people around him did make him feel a little better, but Mira’s utterly unapologetic and that’s a little annoying.
Well, he’ll get over it. Loving teasing is kindness, too, in some way.
(And if they can accept his violent way of caring, he’ll accept this, too.)
“I don’t like the way you guys are just talking about me as if I’m not here,” Gray’s clearly pouting at this point. “You’re embarrassing me too, dammit.”
“Awh, sorry Gray baby dear,” Mira drapes herself over him, rubbing his head tenderly.
Gray screeches. “I take it back! STOP! Continue acting like i”m not here! PLEASE!”
“Wait,” Gray stops him, halfway upright, as he weakly insists, “I can walk. Where’s Lyon?”
“I wouldn’t know,” Natsu says, “there’s no one here, and the ritual seems done too. It’s been like this since I got here.”
“He really did just leave you, didn’t he?” Levy says.
“I wonder why he didn’t kill you,” Mira says.
“Why are you so desperate to get him killed, Sis?” Elfman asks, slightly afraid, “let’s just be glad he’s alright enough to talk, okay?”
“It’s a valid question!”
Gray’s attempt to get any further upright leads to a complete crumble in his form, but Natsu’s hand is already there, snatching him back up before his face meets pavement once more.
Someone hisses.
“Look like you are injured, after all,” Cana says. “What would you do if Natsu weren’t there, dummy, huh?”
“This is a targeted attack,” Gray announces.
“Dummies get called dummies, what else do you want us to say?” Erza responds. “If I recall, Master banned ‘dumbfuck’ a while back.”
Natsu grunts, hefting Gray into something resembling a fireman-carry over his ice-lined shoulders.
“Shit, if Lucy’s being bullied right now, it’d be our fault, you know that?” he accuses, though completely heatless in comparison to his usually scathing remarks.
Lisanna suppresses a giggle. “Being bullied? That’s such a cute way to say it, Natsu!”
“Though, looking at the trio we’re up against, I can’t help but think that’s what will happen,” Laxus mutters. “Lucy doesn’t seem like she can handle them all. She’ll just get toyed with.”
“Ah, I see now, he gets it from Laxus and Mira…” Gildarts says. “Oh, what an upbringing you’ve had, Natsu.”
“You’re just carrying him like it’s the obvious thing to do, huh?” Loke says.
“Well, what else was I supposed to do,” Natsu says, “I’d drag that deadweight, but he’d die if his wounds reopen and it’s clearly hard enough to walk already.”
“Fair enough.”
And Gray sunk, further and further, into a spiral of painful reminisce.
The scene changes, to all the way back then– to Ur and Lyon, in their old home, trying to stop Gray from making the worst mistake in his life.
“Stop it, Gray!” Ur had raised her voice. “You know you don’t stand a chance against Deliora– it’s too much for you, Gray! You know it’s out of your league!”
Gray hisses at the reminder.
Those words were really ringing in, over and over again, a painful bell screaming at him that this is his mistake, this is his mistake .
If only he hadn’t done that so long ago, he wouldn’t be witnessing the fallout now.
He dreaded it, but in a way, he brought it all upon himself.
And now, he thought of Natsu.
“No way!” Natsu declares, “I’m gonna do this S-class mission!”
“With your skills you ain’t got a snowball’s chance in hell!” Gray snaps.
Gray had learned his lesson in the absolute worst way possible. So he was desperate— so desperate. He had been frustrated, seeing exactly who he once was.
He was here because he caved in and enabled Natsu to do this— that’s why god immediately struck him with karmic justice, reminding him that this is what you lost last time. Why did you allow it to happen again?
(Maybe, in truth, Gray learned nothing at all.)
He was only capable of suppressing it while the grief hit him hard. Once that pain faded away, he’d forgotten the consequences, and like an idiot, he was ready to dive into it again. History repeats itself.
“Gray,” Loke says. “It’s alright, you know. We’re here. You went after Natsu to stop him from doing something stupid, and now, Erza’s headed that way too. We’re never going to leave you to deal with all this yourself.”
Gray’s fist clenches.
“But that’s exactly what I fear the most.”
“Natsu…”
“Huh?” when Natsu lifts his head, there was a stern furrow in his brows. He knew something was wrong. He’s spoken so softly, he’d almost missed it.
“I’ve got no right to criticise you for anything,” he whispers. “No right… at all.”
Gray bites down on his bottom lip.
He really hated this. He really hated this all.
“Hey—” Natsu starts, but his screen counterpart interrupts him.
Natsu’s glare burns right through to rage as the tears run down Gray’s cheeks, and he bites down on his lips, trying his hardest to speak only the words that weren’t a miserable cry.
“Don’t go feeling sorry for yourself just cause you lost!” he raises his voice, louder, to the skies. There’s a fire in his voice, fueled by genuine anger . “We’re Fairy Tail!”
Gray blinks, stunned by the sudden outburst.
“We’re a guild that doesn’t know when to stop,” he says, “we live in this guild because we run onward no matter what!”
Gray lifts his head in surprise. Around him, everyone was smiling at those words.
“Yeah, well said!” Erza declares.
“You sure do say some good things,” Mira chuckles, proud.
“Gray’s the idiot for forgetting something like that,” Happy says. “You’ve never given up after losing, why are we starting now?”
“Oh, that totally reminds me of Erza’s first days,” Cana chuckles.
“What? Only Cana knows that story,” Gildarts says, “I’m jealous. What did Gray do?”
“Well—”’
“SHH,” Gray hisses sharply. “Enough! I’ve had enough of you all teasing me! Let me hit you all in the head at least once!”
He snags Happy by the ear and Cana by the hair, and she laughs, Levy trying to break up the fight. Happy wails, and Erza laughs.
Gray laughs, too.
Natsu huffs, satisfied.
He didn’t have to say anything, after all.
(They’ve all misstepped in their lives. They’ve all made their irreversible mistakes. But they’re with the guild now, and that’s where the pain should begin to fade.)
(They need to remember that.)
(Even if they don’t, they should always be reminded of it.)
He scampers forward, but with the ice in the way and Gray on his shoulders, it’s a terrible combination of things you don’t want to be stuck with on a marathon.
“Damn it, it’s hard to run like this!”
The title screen comes up. “Natsu vs Yuka the Wave User.”
The crowd settles soon enough, at ease now that Gray’s getting the care he needs.
They have to focus on the greater battle now, because this is where Fairy Tail’s retaliation truly begins.
The scene changes to the village, where Lucy has arrived to warn them of the situation.
“...and so, the guys about to attack us are the real culprits behind this curse!” she says, “this is a good opportunity to capture them and interrogate them on how to undo the transformation.”
But the villagers were skeptical.
“Will it really be that easy?”
“I don’t know about this…”
“Ah, here we are,” Levy says. “Glad to see one of us is still focused on saving the villagers.”
“Isn’t it kinda weird that Lucy got here before the trio?”
“...yeah, that’s strange.”
“She’s got a good idea, though,” Freed says, “if you can’t beat them, surround and outnumber them. Lay a trap and all. As expected from the intelligent type of the team.”
Happy’s unsure about it as well. “That’s easier said than done, Lucy! They’re probably mages, so it won’t be easy.”
“That’s true…” Lucy says, contemplative. “We outnumber them, but we don’t have any mages on our side right now.”
“What about you, Lucy?!”
“You’re not fighting?!” Happy retorts, exasperated.
“How do I say this…” Elfman says, “I understand. Very well. So much.”
“She’s a pacifist, huh…”
“Honestly, if I had Natsu and Gray on my team, I’d leave all the fighting to them, too,” Levy says, dryly. “I’ll handle the thinking for all of us. Give me a break.”
“Still…” Mira sighs, fond.
Just then, Lucy seems to receive some sort of revelation in her head. “Oh!” she grins, sniggering mischievously. “You know… I think I’ve thought of a good plan.”
“I’ve got a bad feeling about this,” Happy mutters.
“I have a feeling it’s not gonna go so easy, though,” Evergreen says. “I’m getting the vibe the sequence of events is setting her up for failure. I’ve seen enough sitcoms to know where this is going.”
“You watch what?”
“Doesn’t everyone turn on the dorm TV sometimes?”
“Yeah well,” Levy says, “we gotta bring the comedy back to the episode somehow. If Natsu and Gray aren’t up for it, I guess Lucy’s gotta do it.”
“My bad feeling is definitely right,” Happy sighs.
“What is all this ruckus?” Moka emerges from his tent, disgruntled at the sight of all the commotion.
Lucy turns around, right back to serious mode. “Village Chief! Please listen. Enemies are coming soon, and they’re planning to attack the village!”
“Enemies?!”
“Getting here and getting a plan is fine and all, but it’s going way too slowly,” Lazus says.
“I agree,” Erza says. “She should have skipped the explanations and started ordering the people around. The enemies could be here any second.”
“That’s easier said than done,” Loke says, “she’s not the assertive type.”
“Fairy Tail is always ‘act first, think later’ after all,” Lisanna says, “it’s refreshing to have someone like Lucy around again.”
“They’re really dallying on the cooperation side,” Gray says.
“If they wanna get their bodies back they better be ready to take up arms and help,” Mira mutters, annoyed, “geez, hurry this up already! I can’t believe time’s being wasted on this. Just yell at them, Lucy!”
“Please stay nice, Lucy, I’m sorry,” Levy pleads, writing that down.
“They live at the ruins at the end of the forest,” she says, “they’re the culprits! The perpetrators of this curse that’s making all of your bodies transform into this mess!”
“I don’t care, I didn’t ask for you to do all that!” Moka snaps, obviously frazzled with impatience, “why haven’t you destroyed the moon yet?!”
There’s a burst of exasperated laughter.
“What?!”
“Oh he’s actually still on that issue! That’s crazy!”
“Get with the program, old man, please!”
Bickslow is dying of laughter. “He just wants the moon gone, dude! He doesn’t give a crap about anything else!”
“Gotta say, he’s got his priorities sorted,” Cana says, unable to suppress her laughter any longer. “The wrong way around, but sorted, definitely!”
“Hi vendetta against the moon is a scar that runs deep, alright,” Elfman says, exasperated.
“Get serious!” Mira snaps,
Lucy yelps, flustered, “w- but, well, like I said! We don’t have to destroy the moon anymore!” she reasons, “we just need to catch the guys responsible for this.”
“THE MOON!” the man is freaking out, “just destroy the MOON!”
“Chief! Chief, please calm down!”
“Come this way, please!”
He had to be escorted out of here.
Cana wipes the tears from her eyes, calming down. “It’s kinda sad, though, realistically thinking,” she says. “I’m sure he’s genuinely upset and impatient.”
“Yeah, Lucy’s chosen the wrong time to try and get a discussion through,” Lisanna says. “The villagers aren’t really in the mood for pacifism and debate.”
“Just think about it. He’s paying her to get it done, and here she is asking for their help for something seemingly unrelated,” Evergreen says. “He’s not in the mood to talk sense. I’m getting the feeling that the trio aren’t in the mood for ceasefire discussions, either.”
In the end, Lucy’s plan wasn’t going to be useful at all.
For both the villagers, and for the trio and Lyon, right now was the peace of their patience and the edge of the climax. They didn’t have time to waste trying to change minds that were made up long ago.
Lucy might volunteer to be the mediator, but the truth was that there was nothing to mediate. Neither tolerated the other even the least bit, and their pains weren’t something a conversation could heal.
In a time of high tensions, people don’t want to sit around and look at sense.
They just want the problem eradicated as soon as possible, and they’re not going to accept a solution unless it’s the fastest, and they’re not going to accept any criticism that isn’t also given to them quickly.
The good laugh was over, and only silent pity was left behind for Moka.
“Please don’t take it personally, we’re sorry about him,” someone says, “he’s gone through a lot with Bobo… he hasn’t been the same since.”
Lucy’’s response is firm, and resolute. “I understand.”
She could still hear his frantic screaming in the back, as the villagers attempted to calm him in another area. “If only the moon wasn’t there, Bobo would’ve–!!”
“It’ll be alright,” she says. “First of all we have to capture our targets.”
“But how?”
The wounds ran deep in this village. Everyone had their own wounds, and there was nothing she, an outsider, could do to put herself between the way they coped with it.
“Let’s just hope she hurries,” Mira sighs.
“No, at this point, Loke says, “I don’t think the trio are coming. They’re way too late.”
“Huh? Then what’s up?”
“They might be planning a bigger siege with the cultists or a large-scale trap or something…” Levy says, “that seems like the reasonable thing to do to ensure maximum success on their part. They are just three people.”
The scene changes, and Virgo has arrived. “Princess, preparations are complete,” she reports.
“Thanks, Virgo!” Lucy says, “Knew I could count on you to be quick.”
“Will I be punished?” she deadpans.
“I was praising you?!” Lucy retorts.
“Virgo’s so weird,” Lisanna says, exasperated but fond.
“But the plan involves Virgo?” Loke says, “I suppose, terrain-wise, she’s the best bet but…”
No, actually, right now, digging wouldn’t do much good. If anything, Cancer could possibly make better use of the resources in the forest…
“This is going to be stupid,” Natsu says, “I can smell it.”
“What even is her plan?”
“Why is this taking so long?” Mira whines. “We could go raid the forest a second time while we’re at it!”
“Patience, Mira.”
“But the three of them really aren’t coming, are they? I’m getting genuinely bad vibes from their absence.”
Her eccentricities aside, Happy looks toward Lucy, exasperation evident in his eyes. “Y’know Lucy, I really think, if I’m honest about it…”
“What is it?”
“I think you might be dumb,” Happy says. “Like, I seriously think so.”
The entire room busts a gut in sudden laughter.
“HAPPY,” Lisanna yells, mortified, but she can’t even pretend to stay mad, bursting into laughter right after.
“Talk about a savage,” Gray says.
“You don’t gotta put her down that hard!” Elfman says, “you’re so unmanly, Happy!”
“Okay, sowwy,” Happy says, unapologetic. “But warnings first, if I’m the one saying its stupid, I’m the one saying it . It is most likely too stupid to comprehend.”
“Even so!” Levy laughs, “oh, poor Lucy!”
“Wow, you’re so honest,” Lucy responds, “I don’t even know how to respond to that.”
“I really don’t think anyone would fall for such a childish cliche.”
“Oh, don’t be silly,” Lucy assures, looking incredibly smug as the camera pans over to a not-so-obscured pile of very conspicuous hay among the gravel and grass. “This is a perfect pitfall trap!” she declares.
“Aye, but what’s stupid is the idea itself,” Happy insists.
At this point, the laughter in the room was unsalvageable. Even Laxus couldn’t do more than simply facepalm and resign himself to his fate of dying of incredulity behind the couch.
Cana and Bickslow are wheezing so hard they can’t breathe.
“You know, I’m kind of glad to see that Lucy can be so dumb at times,” Gildarts laughs, “Kids should have fun, smart girl or not!”
“Is this the time, though?” Natsu’s very miffed.
“Oh phooey, there’s always time for fun,” Bickslow grins.
“I do wish she’d take this seriously,” Erza clears her throat, very visibly suppressing the laughter still in her shoulders. “But the pitfall trap might work.”
“For real, Erza? You really think so?”
“It’s too cliche, dude,” Elfman says.
“Only idiots would fall for it,” Evergreen says.
“It’s okay,” Freed assures, “we’re also fighting some weirdo idiots, remember? Maybe it’ll work.”
“You’re being optimistic, that’s unusual,” Laxus says.
“I’m grasping onto the last dredges of my hope for this situation.”
“Oh c’mon now,” Lucy says, proceeding to explain her plan. “There’s only one entrance to this village, right? The enemies will, of course, have to come through here as well. We’d catch them in one fell swoop!”
“No one’s going to fall for it,” Happy says.
“Uhm…” a villager speaks up, “I actually agree…”
“Unfortunately, I have to agree,” says another villager.
And then, Virgo, “princess, I think the same as well.”
“ You too?!” Lucy has to yelp. “Oh! Just wait and see, all ye of no faith! I’ll show you!”
“Even Virgo is exasperated,” Loke chuckles, “poor Lucy. She’s just trying to have some fun.”
“Let’s not have fun. There’s imminent destruction??”
“You know your idea is dumb when the walking icons of humour potential have called your idea stupid,” Cana laughs.
“Wait, you’re including me in that category?” Happy asks.
Meanwhile, Freed has been completely defeated, sitting in the corner of depression just utterly sulking, disappointed in everything.
“Sorry, Freed. Looks like Lucy’s only a temporary member of the braincell team sometimes,” Levy says. “But I admire her train of thought, at least.”
“Is she too much of a good girl to consider jumping the fence?” Lisanna asks.
“She’s like, halfway into a loophole, literally,” Mira says. “They could also dig a hole and make another entrance to get in. And Lucy does not notice this.”
Erza chuckles fondly. “I do like her comfortingly dumb side. It puts me at ease.”
“It does not put me at ease, in fact I am three times as worried now,” Gray says. “We’re in danger, guys. The villagers are in danger .”
“I give up. Lucy is a lost cause for this mission,” Natsu sighs. “What am I supposed to do when I’m surrounded by idiots? I'm rarely in this situation.”
“Looks like Natsu will have to step up for once,” Lisanna laughs. “Good luck!”
Natsu groans. “We’re on an S-class mission and somehow I am the only one that’s actually taking this seriously! I’m supposed to be the idiot of this entire situation, so what’s with all of you?!”
Just then, the lookout yells out a report.
“Miss Lucy! Something’s approaching!”
“Thank fucking god.”
“No, don’t celebrate too early!”
Lucy lifts her head immediately, “that should be them!” she says, “they’re finally here. Open the gate!”
“Yes, ma’am!”
But when the wooden fence lifts– what shows up on the horizon are not the three weirdo lackeys– but Natsu and Gray, toddling forward with great effort.
The hall goes into chaos. The few people who looked over with vein hope immediately collapsed back in groans of disappointment. Namely, Freed, Laxus, Natsu, and Gray are in this category.
Meanwhile, everyone else is at the point of hooting in laughter.
Cana has even managed to grab Natsu by the shoulders and shake him like this was comedy goal. Mira’s pointing at the screen with tears of laughter, unable to get a coherent word out of her wheezing and babbling but the meaning is clear.
Oh my god Natsu, look at you, you look so stupid, oh my god.
Natsu buries his face into his hands. “I want to go home…”
Gray nods in agreement. “Someone actually got you to say that. Congratulations, Lucy, you’ve achieved the goal of making Natsu want to quit this overqualified mission.”
“Way too late for that! We are definitely seeing this to the end now!” Levy declares, already standing up in excitement. “Also this is funny! Please fall into the pitfall! Please fall into the pitfall, please! Checkov’s gun, you gotta fall into it!”
“I mean, yeah, we’re staying of course but still,” Gray says, “it’s so ironic I’m disappointed in all of us as human beings.”
Freed has a headache. “Now I’ve lost Levy, too… oh god, how could I possibly carry all these braincells on my own?”
“GUUUYS! Are you alright?!” Natsu yells.
Lucy flips . “NATSU!?” and the sentiment is immediately echoed by the rest of the villagers and Happy. “Oh no! NO! Don’t come here, don’t come any closer! Hold it!”
“Natsu, are you stupid enough to fall for it?”
“NO?” he’s absolutely scandalised at the idea of it.
“I bet yes,” Mira cackles.
“Absolutely,” Cana nods.
“You definitely will!” Gildart hoots.
“Don’t overestimate yourself, Natsu,” Laxus says, very dryly.
“Even Laxus doesn’t believe in me?!” Natsu throws his hands into the air. “Okay, but if I fall for it, it’ll be because I couldn’t believe anyone could ever use a pitfall in this day and age! I’d fall for it in disbelief, I tell you!”
“So you admit you’ll fall into it?” Gray says. “Thank goodness I’m asleep. I don’t want to be awake for any of this.”
Her indecipherable swing and gesticulations of sheer panic only served to confuse Natsu as he approached.
“STOOOP!”
Gratuitously, Natsu halted right before the pitfall, confused. But that’s when he finally looked down, and observed the disturbingly unnatural lay of hay on the ground.
“Oh?! He listened! Guys, he listened!”
“OH.”
“He stopped! He stopped!”
Somehow, half the group were now perched like hawks before the screen, fervently plastering their faces to it and reporting every second like a bunch of parents outside the mirror at daycare.
“No no he’s looking down, he’s looking down!’
“Natsu, stay still! JUST STAY THERE.”
“Be a good boy please, stay there! SIT!”
“No, don’t sit!”
“I believe in you, Natsu! Don’t fall into it! You can do this! I believe in you!”
“NO DON’T LOOK DOWN, DON’T GET CURIOUS. STAY. STAY. NO.”
Natsu is very offended. “I’m not an animal in a zoo… you guys are majorly overreacting to all of this…” but honestly, he couldn’t even be mad, because honestly, he knows what’s coming. It’s just more objectively hilarious.
“What’s this?” he prods it testingly with his foot, and Lucy screeches .
With an almighty yelp, Natsu drops down, all the way, bringing Gray with him, and Lucy is officially staring in sheer incredulity.
The entire hall erupts in equal parts devastated yells of despair, and victorious cheers of celebration. They’re all in absolute hysterics.
“What even is this?! Why are we here? JUST TO SUFFER?” Freed despairs.
“Oh no, we broke Freed!”
“Someone fell for it…” a villager whispers.
“I didn’t expect that.”
Lucy’s near tears, “it failed…”
“Can you seriously believe this girl? She’s genuinely devastated by the pitfall you ruined!” Cana says. “She is the cutest damn thing!”
“Apologize, Natsu!”
“I’M THE VICTIM HERE, YOU ASSES!” Natsu snaps.
“Oh dear, a loud day today, huh,” Loke sighs, hands over the top of his head as he shuffles over to Laxus’ side, “my ears are ringing.”
Laxus has his hands over his ears, turning to stare at Loke sympathetically. They’re stuck with idiots around here, and this energy is just hard to keep up with, honestly.
A second of confused staring later, Loke realizes something, and he quietly moves his hands from his head down to his ears.
“Ah,” he whispers to himself. “Right.”
Laxus doesn’t think much of it.
Bickslow, on the other hand, notices it happening in the corner of his vision and turns to Happy, who is also covering his ears, that are on top of his head.
Bickslow bursts out laughing even harder.
Loke wails, embarrassed. “Give me a break, I’m distracted by everything happening, okay?!”
“Hey hey hey!” Natsu yells, irritated. He managed to fall so Gray landed on top of him rather than the other way around, and the ice had seemed to vanish on the way down, leaving no real cushion except his own body.
“Ah, good going!” Mira straightens to point out, “you managed to switch spots with Gray!”
“Oh, during the fall,” Erza realizes. “That’s great.”
“That’s quick,” Elfman hums. “You’re the man, Natsu!”
Natsu huffs. “That’s the bare damn minimum.”
“Who's the one pulling outdated pranks? Is this the time to be doing this?!”
“It was Lucy,” Happy tattles.
“I knew it,” Natsu snarls.
“Noo, it’s a misunderstanding!” Lucy wails vainly.
“Hell’s freezing over when the morons are telling the serious one to be serious,” Gray sighs. “Seriously, you guys…”
“Happy, you terrible child!” Lisanna feigns anger, “who taught you to tattle on your friends without hesitation?”
“Elfman did!” Happy immediately says.
Lisanna crumbles into laughter. “Elf-niichan, you terrible influence!”
“What?!” Elfman’s very scandalised. “I’ll have you know, I genuinely consider myself the only positive influence Happy has in the guild!”
“He’s right, you know,” Levy says. “Happy was raised by two crackhead parents and a crackhead guild.”
“Levy, how could you say something so controversial yet so brave?!”
“Ah wait! Wait wait! ATTENTION all fellow crackheads, I have an observation to make! The ice is gone!” Mira points out, “when did that happen?”
“Oh, you’re right!”
“Mira, ‘all fellow’ is a redundancy–”
“When they fell, I think… I wonder why?”
“Alright geez, all of you!” Loke sighs, getting up and clapping his hands for attention. “That’s about enough fooling about. The comedy quota’s over with, so let’s get back to business, alright?”
“I think Bickslow’s going to die of oxygen deprivation at this rate,” Natsu says. “I don’t even know what he’s laughing about.”
“If that is how he goes, he can die right now,” Loke says, voice cold.
“Loke, do you still not know what oxygen is?” Mira snarks.
“Shut up about that!” Loke’s ears are red as he howls. “And Bickslow, STOP LAUGHING!”
“Good thing you’re both fine, Natsu!” Happy says, peeking over the edge of the pitfall.
“No we aren’t ,” Natsu says, annoyed. Then, a little more seriously, “Gray’s down.”
“Wha– did he get defeated by that masked freak?” Lucy asks.
That’s when Natsu realizes, midway through dusting himself off, that the ice around him had dispelled. “What the– the ice’s broken!” he says, surprised, “even though my fire did nothing to it?!”
“Oh!” Lucy tries, vainly, to recover from her blunder, “oh, yeah. I totally planned that. Totally.”
Virgo provides a more credible theory, “I believe it naturally dispelled due to the distance from its caster.”
“Allll RIGHT!” Natsu cheers.
“It’s nice to have so much fun despite the situation,” Erza says, picking up the drink, winded from exerting all that energy getting excited over a pitfall.
“I feel like we wasted energy with that,” Gray says.
“It’s fine, it’s got nowhere to go,” Levy says, settling down by her book. “Note-taking time!”
The group gets settled back in their spots as the future continues.
“Distance from the caster… strange,” Gray says. “Lyon’s ice usually lasted long even on its own. It’s a bit too early. One of our first trainings were to keep ice frozen for longer than ice can naturally handle, even after you stop maintaining it with magic.”
“Ah, so that’s why your ice doesn’t usually melt even here in Magnolia,” Lisanna says. “I remember the ice sculpture for last year’s Fantasia.”
“Mine always lasted longer, because my ice specialty is still objects,” Gray says, “but even then, Lyon’s ice isn’t weak enough that it wouldn’t last an hour. It’s supposed to go back to being normal ice if we’re out of range.”
“Maybe it wasn’t made to last, then? Just to intimidate?” Elfman suggests.
“Or Natsu’s internal magic temperature is high enough to melt it all instantly once he got out of range,” Cana suggests.
“I mean, that makes sense, but Lyon’s ice isn’t that fragile,” Gray insists.
He’s insistent.
Lyon’s strong, after all.
“...maybe he’s sacrificing sturdiness for speed of casting?” Evergreen says. “I think Laki’s discussed this before when she was making wood statues with me.”
“Ever, you have some weird hobbies…” Bickslow says. “I mean, I can’t talk, but seriously.”
“Oh shush!”
“Wait, I think you have a point!” Gray turns around, alarmed. “One-handed casting! Lyon was using one-handed casting when he did it all! As expected, it is affecting the completion of his ice creations!”
“Woah, so we found a weakness?”
“That’s great! This is where the real fighting back starts, then!”
They laid Gray down carefully, settling him aside with mild concern.
But Natsu turned to Lucy. “They’re not here yet?” he questions.
“Now that you mention it, they’re awfully late,” Lucy says. “Me and Happy aside, they headed this way earlier than you, but you arrived before them.”
“Yeah, I even climbed the mountain and had a hell of a time running,” Natsu says. “I’m pretty sure I took way too long to get here.”
“Back to this point, I’m starting to get really worried,” Mira says, “they’re probably planning a huge trap or something, right?”
“Maybe we should have spent that time evacuating the village, first,” Erza says.
“But where can they run? This island’s huge, but we’re also surrounded by sea,” Lisanna says. “We don’t have a ship, I don’t think.”
“Do you think the trio just, you know, got lost or something,” Happy suggests.
“Nah, no way… right?” Levy says. “Nah,” she nods, as if trying to convince herself.
“I can’t even comprehend how long it was, though, if you could get up and down the mountain again,” Gray says. “They’re not really in a hurry, are they?”
“Either that, or they’re very sure whatever they’ve got in store will work,” Gildarts says, “and well, I think you guys just rounded up all the targets and made their work easier.”
“What? Darn it!”
Lucy blinks in realization. “This is our chance, then! Let’s cover up the hole and lay in ambush–”
“You still want to use the pitfall plan?”
“Lucy, no!” Levy chastises. “Bad!”
“Let’s not be hypocritical now, we were all encouraging it a second ago,” Mira says.
“Enough with the pitfall, I can’t laugh anymore!” Cana pleads.
Laxus sighs longsufferingly. “Sometimes I wish I could stuff all of you in a pit and fill it back in with soil…”
“GUYS, Laxus just said something very terrifying!” Happy tattles.
“But that’s weird. It’s taking way too long,” Happy says.
“They’re probably lost, those pitiful losers,” Natsu deems.
“No Natsu, they were on top of the ruins with us all, and you know we can see the village from there,” Lucy says.
“Ah, good point,” Erza says, “Natsu went back up there to get his bearings in the first place.”
“Then, they’re definitely planning a large-scale attack,” Freed says. He’s apparently done sulking about the stupidity of his crowd, too. “I’d say the smartest move now is to prepare for war.”
“Hide the elderly, the women, and the children, too,” Levy says. “I think we should talk to the villagers, see if they know of any place they can use as a hideout.”
“Ah, there it is, the braincells…” Gray dryly observes, “we could have used you like, twenty minutes ago.”
“You’re only allowed to complain about lack of braincells when you’re designated braincell holder, Gray,” Levy says immediately. “So, shh.”
That’s when something in the sky catches everyone’s attention.
“What’s that?!”
“Something’s in the sky!”
“Bird, plane,” Bickslow hums, “babies, what is it?”
“Rat!” Pappa and Pippi chant. “Rat! Rat!”
“Mouse! Mouse!” Poppo and Peppe echo.
Which leaves Puppu literally hovering between them both, unable to decide.
“Yeah, I figured,” Bickslow says. “What the hell?”
“Is that rat flying?!” Natsu gawks. “The oversized Rat can FLY?!”
“Dude, rats aren’t supposed to fly!” Cana gawks. “That’s not natural! And defies physics!”
Happy scowls.
“Cana, you’ve hurt his feelings! Apologize!” Lisanna gasps.
“Ah right, sorry,” Cana shuffles, “wait no!” she points, “that rat is HELICOPTERING ON ITS TAIL ! That makes no sense at all!”
“Ngeh, I’ve seen weirder honestly,” Evergreen mutters.
“I think sense stopped making in like, day two of being in the guild,” Erza says. “You should know, Cana, you’re the senior in us all.”
“Anything’s possible if you believe,” Elfman says, “that’s kind of the basis of magic. It was in ‘Basics of Magic’ Volume One.”
“GEEZ!” Cana throws her hands in the air, “I know we complained about lack of braincells, but we don’t need to force an overload of pretend-smart talk to make up for it!”
“Oh!” Lisanna says, in sudden cheerful realisation. “So that’s why her name is Angelica! That’s cute!”
Cana falls silent, losing all energy to argue.
Lisanna notices the attention and flusters. “Did I say something wrong?”
“No… no, dear,” Cana sighs in defeat, “carry on. Just carry on. I give up. I don’t know why I was trying.”
You wouldn’t believe it if you weren’t looking at it yourself, but there’s a large rodent hovering in the air, propeller through the vicinity with its tail. Defying all logic and laws of physics, Angelica hauls a large bucket before her, its contents swishing with the effort. Upon her back, three figures can be seen.
“IT’S A FLYING RAT!”
“What’s that? What’s with the bucket?!”
“Ah, that must be what they were preparing.”
“So, what’ll it be? Sewer water? Bucket of crabs? Mayonnaise? Corn soup?” Mira wonders. “Ah wait, looks like it’s kind of liquidy? So… boiling oil? Tar and feathers?”
“Mira, your options are flip-flopping between cute and cruel so violently that I have no idea where to begin reacting to them,” Loke says, looking pale.
“All of those options are awful…”
“Why mayonnaise? Mayonnaise is delicious??” Natsu insists, “that’s like, the only harmless option in all of those!”
Gray blanches. “How would you even get a bucket of it? And what do you mean delicious, what even are you going to eat it with?”
“What do you mean ‘eat with it’, it’s liquid! Drink it!”
“You heathen?!? NO??”
“Wait, is corn soup lethal now?” Lisanna wonders.
“I mean, it’s thick and goopy and probably hot?” Evergreen hums, “I wouldn't want it in my hair.”
“Tar and feathers?” Happy wonders.
“Oh uh,” Loke turns to him, “it’s a medieval era torture method for criminals.”
Happy gawks, “Mira, why would you even suggest that?!”
Lucy, for one, is absolutely devastated. “They’re coming in from the sky? That means my trap’s useless, isn’t it?!”
“Is she still hung up on the pitfall?!”
“Oh my god!”
The camera cuts toward the trio on Angelica’s back, wind rustling harshly in the great height as they look down upon the village, their lips pulled up rather snively.
“It took much too long to prepare the Poison Poison Jelly…” Sherry muses.
“But the timing works out,” Yuka says, snickering. “Due to that delay, the wizards are now gathered in the village, too.”
Toby huffs in agreement.
“Poison-poison Jelly,” Gray says, “these guys wouldn’t know subtlety if it slapped them.”
“So, acid?” Levy says. “Acid Acid? What’s the point of saying it twice? Poison Poison. Poison multiplied by poison is still poison. One times one is one.”
“Don’t things always sound cooler when you say it twice?” Elfman says.
“Oh, I agree with that!” Natsu says, “Blazing Embers of the FIRE DRAGON! Kinda like that!”
“...did you just… flaming flames of the flame dragon...” Freed takes that in slowly, “he said it so naturally I almost didn’t realize the problem…”
“Natsu…” Erza’s exasperated, “come to think of it, attack names are one thing we never had to teach him to adapt to…”
“Oh, he’s right,” Mira realizes. “It does sound cooler when you say things twice. Wow.”
“Don’t follow his example!”
“Focus on the fact that we’re about to get doused in acid, everyone?!” Gray yells.
Sherry looks down upon the village, her eyes filled with disgust. “Until Deliora is destroyed, our wishes can’t be fulfilled,” she says, her voice startlingly cold, her eyes seething without a single hint of compassion. “Anyone who gets in our way must die.”
“She is morbid .”
“That green colour is like, some cartoonish indicator of bad …”
“Wait, no time to watch! Evacuate!”
The bucket lolls against the wind, and a single dollop pulls free from the slime-like substance inside.
Everyone in the village looks up, befuddled— the single bead of green coagulate follows the call of gravity toward the ground, and curiosity gets the better of everyone.
No one knows how to react, not even Lucy, who soon realizes it’s right above her.
“...Jelly?”
“Gah! I hate dramatic irony!” Levy wails. “They still don’t know what it is! They probably can't even see it well from that distance!”
“Natsu, where are your ears?!”
“Be reasonable!” Natsu hisses, “plus, they’ve barely mentioned it yet!”
“LUCY!”
A wrench right back to reality, Natsu lunges for it, charging right into Lucy and shoving her right out of the way with him.
The jelly plunges right into a small plant of vines and leaves, and it shrouds it in seconds, splashing violently in the impact.
The jelly isn’t fully settled before the plant’s reduced to black ash inside the translucent liquid, sizzling and bubbling and corroding through the very soil underneath. It leaves a hauntingly deep hole where a decent patch of lawn once filled.
“E- Eeeh?!” Lucy’s eyes are wide, and one of her hands reaches out instinctively for Natsu in horror. They haven’t gotten up yet, still trying to take in exactly what had almost occurred.
Natsu’s looks back, grimacing. “That smelled really dangerous.”
“Oh thank goodness!” Lisanna sighs.
Levy’s hands are in a prayer, “thank the lords for Natsu!”
“Oh, so you can hear from that distance,” Gray says. “Great. Why didn’t you react faster then, dumbass?”
“Be reasonable!” Natsu groans. “I can hear well, but I can’t hear everything— What do you want me to do, it’s far too late to do anything organized, you know.”
“That’s… fair…”
“Poison, huh…” Mira hums. “If only it weren’t acid-type poison, I could make a good meal out of it.”
“You’ll get indigestion,” Elfman says, genuinely concerned.
“And that’s way too much to eat anyways,” Laxus mumbles.
“Wait, you can’t eat acid?” Gildarts asks, “I thought for sure you could at some point.”
“Well technically I can if I ask Sitri, but Lisanna banned that.”
“It’s bad for your teeth!” Lisanna insists, when eyes turn to her.
Understandably, mass panic instantly ensues.
“Is that entire bucket filled with it?!”
“They can’t be thinking of dumping it all on us!”
“No, no, we’re all dead!”
“Right now, the only hope is a mass evacuation,” Elfman says. “Might be too late. There’s only one entrance, but also only one exit for the commonfolk.”
“We’re dealing with a liquid, so weapons and punching wouldn’t really work…” Erza hums, “I don’t think Gray’s ice can do much, either. And my armors are more about direct frontal impact than area of defense… and I don’t think it’ll do much against non-magic assaults.”
“Lucy doesn’t have a good arsenal for this, either,” Levy says. “I guess most of us will have the same problem as us, it’s way too big for us to do anything against it.”
Cana nods at that. “I guess rather than evacuate, we could gather them all in one spot to minimize what we’ll need to protect?”
Gildarts holds up his hands when he’s looked towards.
“No, no, you guys know my Crash Magic is about breaking down things that are solid,” Gildarts says, “I’m just as stumped against liquid as everyone else.”
Laxus seems to be deeply considering his options. “I usually punch, so…”
He trails off and doesn’t really finish his observation. Guess it’s unclear.
“I guess I could try Satan Soul to blast it out, depending on my resources,” Mira considers. “Natsu should be able to handle it too, since we’ve got large-scale attacks.”
Natsu hums, “I think I can blast it apart a bit if I try hard enough?”
“Must be nice to have the ability to send a big explosion of magic at your target…” Lisanna says, a little envious.
Abovehead, Yuka scoffs at the sight. “How hideous,” he mutters. “Look at them. Unsightly, disgusting creatures, all of them. The Moon Drip has made them all so ugly, it’s as if they’re all monsters!”
Natsu’s ear twitches in alarm.
“They’re so repulsive, they may as well be the children of Deliora ,” Sherry grimaces, turning away, feeling sick. “Angelica! Do what you must.”
Natsu’s teeth grinds, a hollow growl rumbling from his throat as his eyes sharpened into a furious glare.
“...kind of ironic, isn’t it?” Gray mutters.
“It’s like they’ve got no self-awareness at all…”
“Seriously? How dare they say that!” Erza snaps, “they know they’re the cause of this, and that’s all they have to say!”
“They’re absolutely remorseless!” Lisanna says, irritated. “They have no idea how the ones affected feel!”
“If I ever meet them outside, the first thing I’ll do is sock them in the face!” Mira agrees.
“Their hatred against demons runs deeper than their compassion as humans, huh…” Levy says, “it’s kinda sad to know they’ve all come from the same place as us all, and simply because we joined Fairy Tail instead…”
Somewhere deep inside, they’re deeply hurt children that were not led on the right path, devolving into the irredeemable villains they see now.
They’ve survived calamity, losing all they’ve ever known— and now, they’ve become exactly what they hated, taking things away from others to justify their own pain.
If only the world of forgiveness had reached them sooner— maybe they weren’t worth redeeming. Maybe everyone was, as long as magic exists.
It’s impossible to tell from here.
With a violent roar, Angelica upturns the entire bucket in a flamboyant swing of her arms, sending the deadly jelly clouding in a swash across the entirety of the village.
Everyone screams.
Lucy wails, “how are we supposed to defend ourselves against THAT?!”
“Argh! She chose the most annoying way to spread it!” Mira despairs.
“Looks like that’ll cloud the entire village…”
“It’s too late to get out the fence now, we gotta minimize the space we gotta protect, uh—”
“I think if I was doing it, I’d make as many layers of shield in between as I can to buy some time,” Gray says. “Dunno if it’ll actually work, though, but we can try?”
“It’ll just be a mess,” Lisanna says, “that acid corroded the plants and the ground under it, so… I think Gray will have a better chance, since his ice is magically-charged, but…”
“But even then, right now, he’s out of commission.”
“Well, good thing we got Natsu there,” Bickslow says.
Natsu doesn’t hesitate.
“Everyone to the centre of the village now!” he yells, a confident command that accepts no rebuttals and no time for questions. “Happy, ready to fly?”
“Aye sir!” Happy wastes no time mobilizing his wings and picking up speed immediately. He snags up Natsu and in an instant, they’re in the air.
Mira whistles, impressed.
“I expected this from Natsu, but Happy’s got guts too!” Elfman grins. “That’s one intimidatingly huge splash of acid and you’re going to fly straight into it! It takes courage, you’re both MANLY!”
Happy grins back, “I know what Natsu thinks, after all! I definitely know it’ll work!”
“Even if it doesn’t, it’s do or die,” Natsu grins, patting the cat on the head. “Right, partner?”
The villagers have no time to doubt.
The panicked yelling doesn’t stop throughout the village, but people scramble around now, getting the elderly and the children to their newly designated gathering spot as soon as possible.
“NO!” Moka screams, cradling his son’s grave. “No, I’m not leaving Bobo’s grave! I can’t leave him!”
“Chief!” the villagers wind back, mortified that he hadn’t followed.
“Chief, we get how you feel, but please—!”
“Crap, we forgot the senile old man!”
“Why would you forget him?!”
“And he can calm down! The tombstone can be rebuilt, geez!” Mira hisses.
Cana snaps. “Excuse you, no! It’s symbolic, okay?! It’s important! I wanna protect it too!”
“I think Bobo would prefer it if his dad was protected over his grave!” Lisanna insists.
In the midst of the chaos, Natsu and Happy shoot straight upwards, flames bursting at his hands. “Flames on the left, and flames on the right, Combine it and you get…”
They clash, right in the middle of the tsunami of corrosive jelly—
“Dazzling Blaze of the Fire Dragon!”
—and they explode , loud and bright and flamboyant, splitting a hole right in the center of the liquid and sending it all flying outwards across the greater vicinity.
The villagers at the eye of the explosion huddled in narrow safety.
The room cheers. “You did it!”
“Hooray for flashy ability-type mages!”
“Violence and recklessness is the answer!”
“Wait, no!” Elfman despairs, “the CHIEF!”
“AH, CRAP!”
“He blasted it apart?!” Yuka gasps, “what a fire wizard…”
But the danger wasn’t over yet. The splash of poison jelly burst apart like fireworks, raining down upon the village in huge, deadly dollops.
And one headed right for Moka.
“Agh! Why?!”
“I knew that would happen!”
“Someone get him!”
“No, no, it’s too dangerous to get him now!”
“Is anyone fast enough?!”
“Not Lucy, it’s too late!”
“Geez, if he wants to die, let him! Every man for themselves!”
“You’re so cold! Have some sympathy for the man that’s in too much grief to think straight!”
“I am just being practical!”
“CHIEF!” the villagers cry in alarm, but no one could do anything as the jelly plunges onto him, enshrouding him and the grave with a layer of horrible corrosive gas.
A moment of horrified silence follows as everyone fears the worst.
The ground curdles before the group, and Virgo emerges from a cloud of soil, Moka under her arm and a breath of effort leaving her lips.
She bows, “princess, if I may…” she presents him curtly, “this is the chieftain. He is due for punishment, yes?”
“VIRGO!” Lucy’s call was filled with equal parts exasperation, relief, and gratitude.
“WOAH!” the celebration and relief comes so intensely to the entire room that Levy, mid-writing, chucks the entire notebook and pencil into the air in gratitude.
“Thank the lord!”
“The Virgo,” someone corrects.
Loke has to let out a very tight breath, “thank goodness. We can leave it to her to come in clutch when it’s got to do with ensuring protection….”
“Man, I can’t help but think of how gruesome it would have been…” Elfman says.
“Bobo would be mad at us,” Lisanna says. “ So mad.”
“I don’t wanna get haunted!” Happy whines.
“I’m so appalled by all of you!” Cana yells.
“You know, this might be the first time Virgo’s ‘punishment’ schtick is used in the right context,” Gray says.
The air fills with corrosive gas, and slowly, the jelly settles upon the melted village, coring through everything in the village and eating into a layer of the ground, leaving just the part the villagers stood on intact as a pedestal.
The gas gives way, and the poison dissolves.
There is only a disaster zone left behind.
“...look at our village,” someone whispers between sniffles, “it’s all gone…”
“This is horrible!”
“Is anyone hurt?!”
“At the very least, it looks like everyone’s alright.”
“Damn… that’s even worse than a natural calamity,” Levy grimaces.
“Absolutely nothing left, not even debris and destruction,” Gray scowls, “that’s somehow even worse than getting a town run over by a monster. There isn’t even anything left to bury.”
“At least no one’s hurt,” Erza says. “That was good, Natsu.”
Natsu sighs. “Super close call, though. We oughta prevent that to begin with.”
“I agree. They’ve lost their homes in an instant, and it’s our fault,” Levy says, “we can’t do that to them. Gotta note this down.”
“You know, this is a bad time to mention it, but I’m sure we’re not asking for the reward anymore, right?” Bickslow wonders.
“Of course not!” Mirajane hisses. “They’re not allowed to take it either way, they weren’t qualified for the job. You wanna disgrace our guild name, huh?”
“Hey, was just saying .”
“I wonder what happened to the golden gate key that was promised?” Lisanna wonders. “Isn’t it pretty bad if that gets destroyed?”
“The key, huh…” Loke grimaces, “it’s rare for them to get destroyed. I guess, like spirits, they’ll just get born again?”
“What?” Lisanna asks.
“What?” Loke repeats, confused about what she didn’t understand.
Lisanna stares in complete befuddlement at him.
Lucy sighs in relief, looking around once more. People were crying and huddling together for comfort, but physically, they were all fine. Natsu and Happy land beside them, looking around attentively as well.
“We saved the villagers, but they really did a number on the village,” Lucy says, morose.
“Aye…”
Moka’s eyes were stuck on only one thing— his son’s grave, the tombstone melted most of the way through, still oozing with poison jelly, drooping miserably upon its stand.
“...Bobo’s grave…” he calls for it, heartbroken.
Yuka swings his foot through it, sending it flying and skittering across the remnants of the village soil like an insignificant pebble.
Moka freezes.
“...how dare he,” Gray grinds his teeth.
He should know better, as a survivor of Isvan, and yet…
Gray remembered the trek from Isvan to Fiore very well.
Every town was either a destruction zone or the rebuilding of one, and no matter where, on every scenic hill and open pasture there would be an array of graves laid out in memoriam.
His town only had a small one, and since he was the only one that survived, he had set up the memorials for his parents separately. He wondered if the makeshift grave markers still stood. He’ll have to go back and clean it up one day.
Even now in Fiore, Gray still made sure to pause and spend a moment in silence, each time he comes across a cemetery. It just felt right to do so, even if he never knew them.
Graves are important to the people of Isvan, because now, Isvan is no longer on the map. And since there were never any bodies in the dirt either, the only indicator of the location Isvan once was— were the valleys of graves one can find along the offroads of Iceberg.
Graves are proof that the people of Isvan once existed. It is the only thing that reminds the towns around them that people once lived.
They should know better than anyone how despicable it is to desecrate a tombstone.
“We have to exterminate all of the Cold Emperor’s enemies,” Sherry says with a sigh.
The trio approaches, dissatisfied by the amount of survivors.
“We prepared the jelly to give you all a quick, painless death, but alas,” she sighs, as if disappointed that her act of kindness went unappreciated, “it looks like it’ll be a bloodbath after all.”
“I need to go home, once we’re out,” Gray says.
He’s been absent for too long. That’s why this happened. That’s why Lyon lost his mind.
And yet, he is the one that still treasures and values the things left behind by the dead, while these three, and Lyon, have grown desensitized to it. They’ve come to the point where they’re willing to desecrate their values if it meant they’ll get satisfaction.
Gray is so upset at the thought of it.
They’ve grown up in the same place, with the same upbringing and culture.
They would be so much more similar, they would still have their heart and pride as people of Isvan, if not for Deliora. Even after the monster was sealed, it continued to take and take from the people of Deliora, until it reduced them to shells of their former selves. .
(How much more of Isvan will you take, Deliora?)
(Is the name of our country not enough for you?)
Gray missed Isvan very dearly, though he no longer craved to return to it. Fairy Tail is his home, now, and that location means nothing to the world.
But he knows that there are people that once loved it just like him, and unlike him, they have not moved on. Their wounds have festered. Lost and abandoned by the world, they now try to hurt others to ease the loss in their hearts.
“I can’t do anything, even if I go back,” Gray admits, “but you know, I want to try.”
I want to try and care for them.
(Because Gray is kind, to a fault, and he can’t help but feel compassion for these people. If the world had spun a little different and his steps hadn’t brought him where it did, perhaps, he would be standing there with them in the future.)
(He can’t hate these people.)
(Because he knows that he, too, was once filled with such irrational rage, he wouldn’t have cared who he sacrificed, too.)
(He is just like them, and he is too kind to deny it.)
“About fifty villagers, two wizards,” Yuka observes. “I’d say we need about fifteen minutes to clean this up.”
“Hey, make that three wizards!” Happy squares up.
Evergreen hums. “Good effort, Happy.”
“I’d compromise and count you as half a man, if that helps,” Cana suggests.
“You guys are SO MEAN to me!” Happy wails. “I am strong too!”
“Happy, dear, sweetheart,” Lisanna says, emotionally, “I love you with all my heart, baby. But no, you’re not. It’s okay, you’re perfect as you are.”
Happy wails louder. “Even Lisanna is being mean to me!”
The trio set their eyes firm on the group. Sensing the tension, Lucy reaches for her keys, and Natsu clenches his fist, eyes clear and open to take in each of his opponents at length.
Just then, Gray pries his eyes open, staggering to his feet.
“Crap… I’ll help too…”
“What— no!” Cana balks, “you’re injured!”
“I mean, when has that ever stopped any of us,” Mira hums.
“Maybe if it were simply bad that would be reasonable, but Gray, you need emergency aid or you’ll die!” Levy insists, frowning.
Gray winces. “Hey c’mon, don’t scold me. It’s the future.”
“Yes, but you’re definitely thinking you’d do the same in his place,” Loke says. “You’re a reckless buffoon. I mean, we all are, but seriously?”
“You guys are hypocritical mother hens.”
“And we are all self-aware, at least!” Mira insists.
Natsu scowls. “I can handle this shit myself. You go back to damn sleep.”
“There you go again with your halfway taunting,” Lisanna sighs, “pick a fight or express your care, how is it that you’re finding a way to say precisely both at the same time, so perfectly every time? Is this a secret talent we haven’t discovered?”
“Shut up!”
“Gray, you’re conscious!” Lucy calls, relieved.
Natsu turns, and his voice is cold and even. “Don’t bother, you’ll just be in the way.”
Gray clicks his tongue. “Don’t you dare mock me, Natsu!”
“Woah, he actually did the same thing,” Loke says, “I’m actually impressed by how much you never change.”
“He’s right, though,” Laxus mutters, “what are you even trying to do when you’ve got half a foot in the grave? You wanna get hit by accident?”
“Oh, true,” Gildarts says. “For big flashy attacks like mine and Natsu’s someone who can’t move well inbetween the attack will just get in the way.”
“Then just fight in a different direction?!” Gray’s annoyed, “why would you even accidentally hit me, are you trying to steal my targets??”
“I would purposefully hit you,” Erza says, without hesitation. “Not to steal your targets, but to prove a point.”
“Ditto,” Mira nods. “If you don’t wanna rest, then fine . I’ll give you a damn reason to.”
“I am going to be killed by my allies before I can die of my injuries!” Gray groans.
“The injured should just go back to sleep.” Natsu swings right over, a firm arm plunging into Gray’s stomach with a violent heave.
Gray curses. “Natsu, damn it, you—!” he grunts, grabbing Natsu’s scarf, “one day I swear— I’m gonna kill you—” his knees buckle.
With a silent oop , Natsu catches him, before straightening them both again.
Gray’s unconscious again, and Natsu’s eyes are firm.
Gray clicks his tongue, looking away. “You’re just doing unnecessary shit.”
Cana catches that pout with interest. “You embarrassed that we care, Gray?”
“Shut it!” Gray hisses, “okay, fine! I admit I’m being reckless! But don’t you dare tell me none of you hypocrites would have done the same!”
“Oh we definitely would,” Cana says. “But until then, I guess you’re the only one getting teased for it.”
“AGH!” Gray wails.
Erza reaches over to pat Natsu on the head.
He’s been brooding in his spot for the past while, clearly sulking, arms crossed and brows furrowed. He hated the entire situation, from the lack of seriousness in taking the mission despite everyone heading over to stop him from underestimating it in the first place.
He’s so upset, he can’t even be embarrassed that everyone knew and adored his care for Gray, because genuinely that was the least frustrating part of the situation.
“Gray’s not thinking straight,” he murmurs. “I don’t like any of this. How am I supposed to focus and have some damn fun on this stupid situation when things are like this?”
‘Having fun’ is the unspoken motto of wizard guilds. It didn’t matter how serious the situation was, if you could laugh, you should. Take things easy and don’t be too serious— just live calm and let things flow.
Lucy was fulfilling it pretty well, but Natsu couldn’t even pretend to indulge that instinct. Gray’s being too reckless for self-preservation, for one. The situation is bleak, and Natsu absolutely hated to be put in as the stern one of the situation.
“You’re doing great despite it all,” Erza says. “I’m proud of you, Natsu.”
Natsu pouts at that. “I don’t want to be pampered right now.”
Erza chuckles. “Is that so?”
Lucy watches them in awe.
“But… why?” she doesn’t approach. This wasn’t her place to interfere— it was a bond between the two of them that she didn’t quite have a place for yet.
“Well, I guess it’s Natsu’s way of showing compassion,” Happy chuckles.
Lucy understands. They didn’t need words or convincing— they inevitably cared enough for each other to not require it.
“So this is the bond between members of Fairy Tail…”
Loke’s fairly new too, so he understands that very well.
The bond between members of Fairy Tail is unconditional, despite how they fight and argue every day. It’s so passionate, it’s jarring and foreign.
Loke had something like that with the other spirits, too, but it was something that went without saying— they were born and raised by each other, so of course they cared for each other.
But members of Fairy Tail had a similar depth of bond, and it only took days to weeks to get to that point.
It was foreign, and yet, so soothing.
Loke understands that they’ve already accepted you the second you take on the mark, so the hardest part is opening up to them. Lucy probably still doesn’t feel fully like one of them yet.
She’s still trying to open up fully. She’s still trying to get the biggest, most genuine of her will to fool around and be a dork into the open— that’s proven by her behaviour thus far.
She’ll understand the complicated bonds of the guild soon enough, bit by bit, and before she even knows it, she’ll be one of them so fully, she wouldn’t even know where she ends and the guild begins.
(Just like Loke did, too.)
Moka shivers in fury. “Those people dared to defile Bobo’s grave…” he seethes, “I WON’T STAND FOR THIS!”
He rushes forward, clouded by anger, but the villagers drag him right back in alarm, bodily holding him back. They all scramble to attention, organizing themselves and determining a good path between the molten debris and remnant jelly.
“Chief! Chief, wait!”
“Let’s take this somewhere else! Let’s get out of here!”
“We don’t need to get in the middle of the wizard battle, right?!”
Moka loudly clears his throat, even as he’s hauled up into the air and carted away, “NO! I AM STAYING! I WANNA STAY!”
“Someone shut the Chief up!” someone hisses.
“Wow, the villagers are sick of Moka at this point,” Levy chuckles. “I’m glad they know how to handle him, though.”
“At the very least, they know their cue to evacuate,” Freed says, sighing. “And they know how to take initiative about it. That’s good.”
“It’d be bad if they were caught up again, so…”
“I mean, to begin with, this is our feud, among mages, so they were unwillingly caught up. I feel kinda bad now.”
“Hey, Mages!” another calls, “we’ll take care of Mister Gray!”
“Ah– yeah, right!” Lucy snaps out of her stupor to acknowledge that. Someone hefts Gray up on a shoulder and they direct their path. “We’re counting on ya!”
“Leave it to us!”
“Okay now we’re all gonna scram!”
They hurry away in a messy but hasty crowd.
“But where are they running off to?” Elfman wonders, “they know where they’re going, I hope.”
“Maybe they’ve got a designated shelter or gathering spot for disasters? Don’t most apartment buildings have those for fires?”
“Ah, that’s a fair suggestion. Maybe a food storage area or a hunting gathering spot?”
“How will we rejoin later, though?”
“I guess we’ll figure that out later…”
“You won’t get away,” Sherry says, raising her hand, “the Cold Emperor demands everyone be exterminated. Angelica, we’re going.”
Angelica squeaks, leaping back before alighting into flight, her arms stretch out to catch Sherry, who hops on along the rise.
Their takeoff brings a violent gust of wind, and Natsu plants his feet to the ground in alarm, ducking downward to avoid the claws.
“She’s headed for the villagers again!”
“Geez, she just doesn’t know when to quit!”
“Looking at the target size, I think Natsu should take the rat, but…” Lisanna says, “on second thought, it might be dangerous to leave Lucy to hold herself against two male wizards, too…”
“She’s got Virgo with her,” Natsu says, “she can handle a huge rat. You forgot the maid’s actually a gorilla, didn’t you?”
“Gorilla— ah,” Mira pauses. “Good point.”
“We don’t know any of their magic, but we’re going to split up here, huh,” Erza says, “not very tactical for a battle out of home grounds. I would trust Natsu and Gray to split up, but Lucy still worries me a little. She’s still so new to all this.”
“It’s okay, I think I’ll follow,” Happy says.
“I guess that’s fine, then.”
“No need to be so worried for nothing,” Laxus sighs, “people in this guild are supposed to take care of themselves, new or not. You guys spoil the newbies too much.”
“There you go again, can’t we spoil her a bit, she’s adorable!” Cana insists.
Laxus sighs longsufferingly.
Lucy grinds her teeth, standing firm. “Wait, you’re not touching them! I’m a member of Fairy Tail too and—”
Her voice trails off.
“Crap!” Natsu turns around only to realize Lucy’s gone.
He notices where she is immediately, and the scream getting slowly further away is telling enough. He’s not afraid, not really, he’s just… exasperated, to say the least.
Lucy screams, grabbing onto one of Angelica’s toes.
“OH NO! I got too excited and just grabbed on!” she exclaims.
Half the room chokes on an untimely moment of laughter. Levy doubles over into her hands and dies .
“I admire her tenacity,” Erza says, sincerely.
“I mean, if it was coming at her…” Lisanna says, “that’s some grip strength, alright…”
“Lucy’s coming to the point of Fairy Tail impulsivity,” Bickslow says, “here lies the sensible one of the group. My regards.”
“She’ll find the balance one day…” Freed hopes.
“Guys, enough laughing, that’s reckless!” Loke tries his best, though he was also laughing before this, “also, when did Virgo disappear?”
“I mean, that opens up another gate for her to open. Looking at the size, Taurus would work, right?”
“She’s in mid-air flying at those speeds and you want her to jump off to summon. When will any of you realize that people are normal and sane in this world?”
“Would a normal and sane person grab onto a godzilla rat while it’s flying?”
“First of all, a flying godzilla rat is anything but normal and sane—”
“...I mean, what was she thinking?” Cana’s at a lost here, too.
“Definitely not something normal and sane.”
“Stop it, it’s not a mantra!”
Lucy’s nimble enough to have balance during her fall, and she has spirits that can break her fall— but at a velocity like that, even Happy or Evergreen would hav trouble gaining any balance for the crucial few seconds of airtime. It’s high, but also not high enough to not immediately hit trees, which would be too obstructing to get anything else done. Falling would be a bad idea, she would just risk injury and then get left behind by Sherry.
“The point is that she wasn’t thinking,” Mira says. “Which, you know, the heat of the moment. It’s fair.”
“Let’s just hope the rat doesn’t drop her from that height!” Happy says.
“WHY ARE YOU JINXING IT?!” the entire room whirls at him.
“Is she an idiot?!” Happy squawks.
“Too much of an idiot…” Natsu can’t believe he’s the one saying this. When did he become the reasonable one of the group?
“Good luck, Natsu, you’ve got your work cut out for ya,” Lisanna chuckles. “Dad of the family and all that.”
Natsu clicks his tongue. “I hate this.”
“We know.”
But this isn’t the time to be frozen in fear, so Lucy panics, doing anything she could think of— she punches at the toe she’s holding onto, yelling.
“Hey c’mon! You can’t go after them! Come on, stop! Stop!” she yells, “leave the villagers alone, you big rat!”
Sherry notices her and scoffs. “Why is she even here? How pointless…”
“I admire the effort, but…”
“I mean, at least she’s trying!”
“At this point, it’s better if she just focuses on holding on…”
“Ah! Well then, how about this?”
An ingenious idea comes to mind. Sniggering mischievously, Lucy trails her fingers across, launching the most devious of tickle attacks upon the oversized appendage.
“IS SHE A CHILD?”
“WAIT, knowing the idiocy trend, that actually might work!”
Sherry sighs. “You really should stop doing ridiculous things, of course that won’t—” Angelica instantly busts a gut shrieking in laughter, “ANGELICA?!” Sherry lets out the most undignified howl.
“You are KIDDING me!”
“It wooooorked!”
“You know the saying,” Natsu says, arms crossed as he nods sagely. “If the problem is stupid, stupidity usually works as a solution.”
“Why are you trying to sound wise?!”
“Who are you and what have you done to Natsu?!”
“All of you! Don’t let that distract you from the fact that that’s not even an actual saying !”
“You said THAT three times in the same sentence!”
Angelica flails, winding back, reaching for her toe uselessly, struggling in giggles, holding her stomach, tearing up. The tickle attack worked wonders.
“Wait, Angelica, what are you doing?! If you stop your tail—!!”
Then, Angelica realizes.
“No! Don’t you know, gravity only works if you look dow—!” Elfman despairs.
Gravity immediately seizes them, and without momentum, there was no way they could get back up in the air again.
They all go plunging down about a couple hundred feet to the ground, all terrified for their lives. Sherry is devastated. Lucy has a moment of victory on her face, but reality captures her and she has a very vivid moment of regret as her dying throes resound across the hills.
Levy is resigned to everything. “Aaaaand there they go…”
“Rest in peace…” Lisanna holds her hands together in prayer.
Bickslow murmurs, “pieces…”
Natsu stares at the scene from a distance. ‘Utterly flabbergasted’ would be an understatement right now.
“Ah… that’s infuriating,” Yuka deems.
Toby squawks back a “I’m not angry, though?!”
Which Yuka instantly shoots down, “not talking about you, dumbass!”
Natsu sighs in defeat. “Wonder if she’s okay. I hope the rat didn’t crush her or anything, that’d hurt…”
“That’d do more than hurt, that'd kill her,” Happy helpfully supplies. Also defeated, he lets his wings emerge, “I’ll go check on her.”
“Ah yeah, thanks for that,” Natsu assigns him the mission, waving as he goes.
“You know that dog guy reminds me of something…” Gray hums.
“What?”
“Ah, I think I know,” LIsanna says. “He reminds me of, you know, small puppies or dogs. The chihuahuas or pomeranians, where people mess with them because they get so explosively loud and angry that it’s kinda funny?”
“Ah,” Gray grimaces.
“Okay, but at the very least, it seems we’ve got the fights delegated,” Mira says. “I’m sure Lucy’s fine. We’ve got so many more episodes to go.”
“Then now we have the battle to worry about.”
“I’m still concerned that we don’t know what their magic are… will Lucy be alright?” Loke says.
“It’s fine, she’s got a wide variety of spirits she can use, and it looks like the rat’s gonna be out of commission, so,” Cana says.
“She’s got a lot of spirits, but she’s also only got spirits as far as magic goes…”
“As for the mess here…”
Natsu winds back to the two enemies before him, eyes narrowing immediately, ready for battle.
“...I guess I’ll clean up first!”
“Agh, whatever!” Natsu groans, “she can handle herself Or Happy can help, if things go bad, so battle time, battle time!”
“Getting restless, eh?”
“Go, go! Time to punch some faces in!” Mira cheers.
He launches forward, sending a flying kick right at Toby’s face, taking him right off guard and off his feet.
Yuka’s eyes are wide.
Natsu flips around in the momentum, heaving up a tight intake of air.
Yuka jerks in alarm as Natsu spews a breath of fire, engulfing him in an instant.
Natsu winds back and lands on his feet, turning around mid-land only to see that Yuka’s entirely unhurt. He swipes a hand across the remnant flame and smoke to clear his vision, and his feet hadn’t even moved an inch from where he started.
“Some incredibly strong fire magic you’ve got,” Yuka observes. “I see now. You’re the rumoured Salamander of Fairy Tail.”
Toby hops back up to his feet.
Natsu clicks his tongue. “Not that easy, huh.”
“I’d be disappointed if they were,” Gray says. “Lyon’s made a big deal about strength and all that, he better have at least some competent wizards on his side.”
“That dog guy got a direct hit and he bounced right back…” Loke says, “were you holding back, Natsu?”
Natsu stares, exasperated. “No… I don’t think so… I think that guy’s just empty-headed.”
“Too stupid to be seriously injured?”
Now, Natsu stands between the both of them.
“Even so, we used to be prominent members of a notoriously powerful wizard guild ourselves,” Yuka grins. “So you can’t defeat us that easily. Ever heard of Lamia Scale?”
A series of grimaces shot through the crowd.
“He has the gall to use the guild name now…”
“Baba’s gonna spin him so bad when she finds him.”
“But he is from Lamia, I guess we’ve got confirmation now,” Gray says. “I guess that’s the first thing on the agenda when we get back?”
“It’d be cool to get the other guilds into this too,” Levy says. “Gotta cover all our bases, and this country belongs to all the wizard guilds, after all, not just us.”
Yuka scoffs.
“That’s right. Lamia Scale, the very same guild where Rock-Iron Jura hails from—”
A cloud of blaze eats right into him and his sentence as Natsu sends a haze of fire from his palms, right at the both of them at once.
They yelp indignantly.
“You imbecile! We weren’t done talking yet!” Yuka snaps.
“Never heard of it,” Natsu says.
“Hah, you liar,” Mira says.
“I wouldn’t put it past him honestly,” Lisanna says.
Natsu tuts. “Who cares? I wasn’t about to get into the whole guild pride talk now!”
At this point, it didn’t matter who or what they were. They dared to use their guild’s name to intimidate, disgracing it and dragging it through the mud with their actions that don’t reflect the Lamia values. Even Eisenwald hadn’t done that.
“They even brought up Jura,” Cana says. “I guess Jura does grow as big as the expectations bring, huh?”
“Who’s Jura?” Gray asks.
“He’s one of the up-and-coming S-class in Lamia Scale,” Erza says, thinking deeply. “I recall he’s about Laxus’ age? There's been talk of putting him up in the Wizard Saints, recently.”
“He’s older,” Laxus says. “We don’t meld, our elements are opposites.”
“But he’s that much of a big deal?!”
“They’re suicidal, just using his name for big talk like that!”
Natsu scoffs, his eyes firm with resolve, with annoyance built up from the entire damn day at this point.
“Who cares what guild you came from or who was a member of it?” he says, “right now, you guys are after our clients. You’re in the way of our work! You’re enemies of Fairy Tail! Do I need any other reason to fight you?”
“Well said,” Cana grins. “Honestly, who cares if it’s Lamia or the Council or god for all I care! If you’re an asshole, you’re getting smacked!”
“I mean, even if we were intimidated by the aspect of making enemies of Lamia, what are we supposed to do,” Lisanna says, “just get beat up?”
“I mean, they also know they’re making enemies of Fairy Tail by fighting us, right? So that threat’s just hot air,” Evergreen says. “They’re weird. It’s like they’re trying to seem tough but they don’t actually like fighting all that much.”
“Isn’t Lamia the battle junkie guild?” Elfman considers.
“They’re trying really hard to look and act cruel, but in the end, they don’t seem to want to be the one that dirties their own hands,” Erza says, “they went for the jelly instead of fighting personally— it’s like they’re willing to go through with things, but they hate seeing the pain themselves.”
“Their motivation’s halfway, huh… I guess the odds were against them from the very start.”
“Which reminds me, Lyon didn’t kill Gray either, huh?”
Yuka bites his lip, provoked.
“Toby, stay out of this,” he says. “I’ll deal with this alone.”
Toby hums an affirmative. It wasn’t like he was truly contributing, anyways. He’s already a little charred.
Yuka directs his hand forward.
“Wave.”
A gleam of white light bursts forth, shooting forward like a flare.
“What’s Wave magic?” Levy wonders. “Does it have something to do with water?”
“Seems more like light or void energy to me, by the looks of it….”
“I… have a bad feeling about that one,” Loke says, “Natsu—”
Natsu scoffs, a hand churning with fire. “I can just break your attack apart like I did the je—” Natsu stops, eyes widening.
Immediately, he aborts his attack and jerks to the side, cursing lowly as he narrowly avoids it at the last second. The energy wave misses him and shatters the debris way behind him, crashing loudly.
“Oh? Good instincts there, you figured out the nature of the attack before it got ugly.”
Loke sighs in relief. “Great, you made it.”
“His instincts are beastly alright,” Gray says, “it’s like, his only redeeming point.”
“You picking a fight?” Natsu snarls.
“In that vein, Loke’s instincts are also pretty good,” Erza says, “if you say it’s dangerous, I’ll have to trust you. Good call on your end, too.”
Loke chuckles drly. “It’s just a wild guess, for me. That was close, though.”
“Hey, don’t look at me,” Natsu says, when there are looks sent his way in search for explanations, “if I avoided it, I musta felt something.”
“Did we need to avoid it?” Mira wonders. “I mean, it still hit the rubble pretty hard, but it’s nothing a punch can’t counter.”
“Unless fire, specifically, doesn’t work on it.”
Natsu hisses, diving into a roll to cushion his landing. He scrambles back upright with a roar of fire.
Yuka swipes the fire aside with a burst of white, and the fire extinguishes, dissipating into harmless sparks and crackles upon contact.
“Wave Magic,” Yuka says. “It neutralizes magic upon contact. Perhaps, you could say it’s anti-magic.”
“That explains it…” Natsu mutters.
“When I was in Lamia Scale, I most excelled when I faced other wizards,” he says. “Do you know what that means?”
“This guy sure loves his rhetorical questions, doesn’t he?” Freed sighs.
Evergreen gives him a pointed stare, unsure if she should point out the irony of that.
“So anti-magic magic,” Lisanna says, “that’s the bane of Ability-type close-combat wizards, definitely…”
“Oh dear, if Lucy was here, she could probably brute force her way through with Taurus,” Mira says. “But Natsu needs fire shrouded around him to increase his attack power… Looks like we had a bad matchup, after all.”
“Now I’m also worried about Lucy. Hopefully she’s doing better.”
“Hey, don’t underestimate my raw punching strength! I can do okay without fire, alright?!” Natsu insists.
“We all saw your Erigor fight, dumbass,” Gray says. “You ain’t fooling no one here, especially if your opponents’ main weapon is a weaponized shield.”
Natsu clicks his tongue. “No big deal.”
“Do you seriously think you can just punch your way through a condensed energy barrier?” Cana asks. “That’s not water or light, that’s energy, you know? Negative-charged energy meant to negate magic particles.”
“Wait, I can’t?!”
“Dear lord, you’re hopeless.”
“But if you’re asking that, I can kind of see where this fight is going… I am not having good vibes,” Bickslow says.
“Team reckless, line up, who’s getting yelled at today?” Cana murmurs sarcastically.
“Later!” Natsu insists, trying not to show he’s miffed that he’s due for teasing, “focus on my damn battle!”
Yuka gathers up the magic in both hands before throwing them forward as two orbs of light, razing everything that comes into contact.
“It means all wizards are powerless before me!”
It explodes, a direct hit.
“Hah! For real?” Natsu grins, “guys that talk big always get hit!”
“Is that talking from experience?” Cana teases.
“HUSH!” he hisses. “Don’t any of you trust me to deal with a battle on my own?!”
“Of course we do, dummy!” Mirajane grins, confident and unheistant. “That’s why we’re bullying you instead of being worried about you. Hurry and prove your worth, squirt!”
“And then show us Lucy, dammit!” Levy declares, punching the air. And then, half-seriously, with a sardonic tone she adds, “I wanna see the hot babes! Get the sweaty men off the screen!”
“Now even Levy’s in on the teasing?! What is wrong with all of you!”
“She’s got a point though…” Gildarts says.
“You’re a horrible influence, Gildarts!” Cana snaps.
Freed immediately hisses back, “you’re the one influenced the most!”
But Natsu doesn’t falter. He charges onward, a wide smile on his face. “Dunno about that, honestly!”
He throws his fist forward, coming to a stop right as Yuka raises a Wave forward. Natsu’s fist stops right before contact, but his fire’s already caught up in it, extinguishing immediately, reducing it to a normal powerless punch.
“I told you. Magic cannot stand up to the Wave .”
“Okay, so I just don’t do magic, right?” Natsu grins. “Easy. Then I’ll go right through without it!”
He plunges his fist right through the sphere.
“What did I just say?!”
Cana snaps, throwing a pillow at him, earning a loud thump as Natsu bowls right over. Loke instinctively snags one sleeve and Gray grabs the shoulders. Lisanna and Levy turn right around to hold her anywhere else, pushing her back onto the couch.
“No! Let me go! Let me at him!”
Natsu continues to lay sprawled where he fell, too resigned to his own actions to even bother genuinely defending his reckless actions. He hugs the pillow that pelted him.
“What else do you want me to do, it seems reasonable to me!” he whines.
“One day Natsu, I swear,” Erza says, “I wouldn’t be surprised if you decided to jump straight into the mouth of a dragon if it’ll get you closer to your target.”
“Excuse you, jumping into the mouth is a very valid tactic!” Natsu groans back, defensive, “I’ll have you know I always manage to get a kick on Igneel when I do that!”
“YOU’VE DONE IT LITERALLY??”
“Dear lord, what happened after that?” Elfman asks, “though, I’m afraid of the answer…”
“Ah, uh, Igneel would yell at me because he almost ate me. He’d toss me like three miles into the jungle and make me find my way home.”
“And you didn’t learn your lesson?!”
“Nah, he wasn’t serious. If he was, he’d leave me on another mountain.”
For a second, it worked.
Then, it seizes and jolts, and something inevitably agonizing runs through his arm like a spatial divide ripping through every single cell.
Natsu howls, but he can’t pull his arm back out.
Yuka grimaces. “What kind of idiot just forces his hand into a vortex of condensed energy?” he groans, “and this is anti-magic, too. You’re going to be torn apart.”
Winces pass across the hall.
“Look at that. You wanna get the Gray treatment? We need to sit you down and talk you through how valuable your body parts are?” Mira says, pointing at the screen in exasperation.
“Psychologically or monetarily?” Natsu asks, lifting his head.
“Logically!” Mira snaps. “Don’t test me!”
“But that really is reckless,” Erza says, “that magic negates magic. PLunging your hand in it will only disrupt the natural flow of your magic in your body. What if it causes lasting damage? You wouldn't be able to use magic well in that hand anymore, it’d get paralyzed neurologically.”
Natsu sulks, “I’ll worry about that when it happens! And it won’t happen immediately.”
“But you’ll get your magic sucked rapidly,” Mira says, “you’ll be lucky if your arm’s the only thing you lose! Think of the severe Magic Deficiency you’re subjecting yourself to!”
To Yuka’s horror, that isn’t where Natsu stops. With a loud roar of determination, he shoves his entire head and part of his upper body in, too.
Yuka winces.
Toby freaks out. “Don’t ENTER it!”
This time, everyone reacts like a straight up horror story.
“WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!”
“YOU DUMBFUCK. WHY.”
“OH MY GOD. NATSU. OH MY GOD.”
“YOU HAVE A DEAD WISH YOU BUFFOON”
“YOU ARE BANNED, NATSU. YOU ARE BANNED.”
“FROM WHAT?!” Natsu joins in, covering his ears desperately as everyone starts hollering with head voice at him.
“FROM EVERYTHING!” something like a dozen voices say at once.
“FROM EXISTING?!” he responds, incredulous.
Natsu’s pained yells suppress, and he forces it into laughter, pushing onward. “Maybe magic can't get through… but I can, right?” he grins. “HAHA!”
“Haha my ass!”
“Maybe I should hit you once!”
Natsu roars, loud and frustrated, fire spewing from his lips, “ENOUGH, LEAVE ME ALONE!”
“You can’t keep roaring at us every time you’re cornered, Natsu! It’s not going to work every time! We’re not savages!”
“Oh,” Loke says, covering his ears, “dragons roar to establish supremacy too, huh.”
“He used to do it all the time back when we were kids,” Gray says, “that’s why our arguments now are mostly yelling back-and-forths.”
Honestly, Yuka couldn’t be expected to do anything but stand there, utterly mortified by this ridiculous creature in front of him.
“This guy is INSANE!” Toby exclaims.
“I can’t believe I’m agreeing with the enemy right now,” Lisanna sighs longsufferingly.
“When it comes to Natsu, that’s normal,” Happy says.
Yuka strains himself to put on a confident front. “Fine! So you made it in, Salamander, what next?” he taunts. “You can’t use magic inside the barrier!”
“Ah, right!” Natsu’s smile is murderously wide, but maybe that’s just the wave sizzling through his figure that’s making it look that way. “So I can still use some as long as I’m outside, right? THANKS!”
His elbow lights on fire. And then it erupts like a rocket.
“Fire Dragon’s…”
Yuka’s eyes blow wide in disbelief. “You’re kidding!” he holds up both arms, desperately holding back his Wave barrier. He can’t let that happen. He has to stop him. But why is this reckless buffoon still moving? “You’re just using the fire as a booster?!”
“FLAMING ELBOW!”
Natsu nails him right in the chin. Yuka’s unconscious before he even drops heavily against the ground in a lifeless heap.
Natsu huffs, straightening and regaining his bearings. “Alright, that’s one down.”
“Okay, gotta admit. That was satisfying,” Cana says, after a long moment of silence from the room.
Mira nods sagely. “You know, sometimes, recklessly punching in with impulsive violence is, in fact, the answer… I suppose, Natsu’s mindset is right for once…”
“I guess, begrudgingly, tactically, this was the fastest way,” Freed relents.
“Are all of you just utterly allergic to praising me?!” Natsu complains.
“We’re not,” Erza says, “we just don’t think you deserve it.”
“Okay fine ,” Natsu throws his hands into the air in exasperation.
Levy laughs. “It’s your fault for being reckless, Natsu!”
“But alright, onto more important matters,” Gray dismisses, “clean up the other idiot and move on!”
“One second you’re telling me not to be reckless, the next moment you’re telling me to hurry up, make up your damn minds!” Natsu yells.
But he goes completely ignored this time as everyone huddles to worry about better things.
Cana slumps back on the couch. “Yeah, we got the more difficult one out of the way, it should be easy from here.
“I wonder if Lucy’s alright…” Lisanna has a faraway look.
“Uhn! You’re actually pretty strong!” Toby muses as Natsu turns to him.
Natsu grins. “You’re next! Brace yourself if ya want!”
Toby huffs with low laughter, “ain’t bracing for nothin’! I’m actually stronger than Yuka, you know!”
“What?” Levy slams her hands on the table in disbelief. Her eyes are shining with excitement, though. “Oh no! I’ve seen characters like these in novels, the ones that look pathetic at first but are actually a secretly overpowered enemy!”
“Nah, nah,” Loke shakes his hand, “judging by the current trend, I call doubt.”
“Yeah, it’s definitely total bull. Just look at the guy,” Gray says.
“In agreement,” Evergreen says.
Freed nods, “it’s a no-brainer.”
Levy instantly deflates. “EHHHH?”
“Would be cool if it was really like that, though,” Lisanna says.
“I can’t believe I’m the one saying this,” Natsu says, “Can we take this seriously? Please?”
He raises his hands before him across each other, baring his claws with eerie green nails. He grins, confidently.
“I’ve got the paralyzing claws of a mega-jellyfish!” he declares, snark, “these claws are terrifying, you know! You’ll never guess the secret behind them!”
Natsu dryly wonders, “they’ve got paralysis poison in them?”
Toby gasps. “How did you know?!” he’s absolutely shellshocked.
“Oh no, it’s an idiot!”
“My greatest weakness!”
Happy shakes Natsu with desperation, and when he speaks it’s full of genuine pity, “Natsu, please go easy on him, it’s not easy carrying all the humour in your community!”
“Just let me defeat the damn bloke so we can get back to Lucy!” Natsu snaps.
“You’re one fearsome wizard alright!”
Natsu is visibly blanching at this point.
“Oh no…” he murmurs, “what can I possibly do against that? It’s… an idiot…”
At this point, the stifled, choked, and barely-suppressed laughter is wrenching through the entire hall, and half of them had their faces buried in his hands.
Natsu is just infuriated. “I’m supposed to be the comedic character, dammit! I’m not Tsukkomi material! I don’t know how to deal with someone that’s so overwhelmingly stupider than me, I didn’t even know that was possible at all, okay?!”
“Now you understand how we feel…” Lisanna whispers through gut-wrenching suppressed laughter.
“DON’T CALL ME AN IDIOT!” Toby snaps, lunging forward with a poisonous claw, Natsu hastily sidestepping to avoid it with a whoop .
Toby swipes right back up again, and Natsu bends back, taking a hop away. The next is just as easily avoided, and Toby’s infuriated, mad scramble for just a chance to hit him continues to fail.
“Oh? Oh wait,” Natsu calls, noticing something. “Hey, dude! Wait a second.”
He puts a hand up to the side of his head, cradling around his eye.
“Something’s on your face. Like, right here.”
Toby pauses. “Oh?” And he mirrors Natsu’s movement, immediately stabbing all four fingers right into his forehead, the extensions of poisonous fingernails and all.
There’s a moment of mortified realisation before Toby screams, zapped by the volts of paralysis electroshocks coursing back and through himself.
He collapses in a slightly toasted heap on the ground, instant knock out.
“...yup, a complete and total idiot,” Natsu can’t even allow himself to celebrate this win. It was just pitiable.
There’s a hooting laugh and wail of despair when toby knocks himself out, and then, incessant eruptions of just straight guffawing through the entire room. Cana’s on the ground, rolling at this point.
Natsu facepalms with both hands.
“Oh no, oh my god, he’s an idiot,” he whispers, like he didn’t already make that clear.
“I feel so bad for him,” Mira’s wheezing. “He lost so stupidly. I feel so bad.”
“How has he even survived thus far?” Gray says, genuinely concerned. “Are Lyon and the other two treating him right over there on the island? Like, he’s not being bullied, is he? I’m so worried for him.”
Dismissively, he turns around with a resigned huff, looking in the direction where he remembered Lucy fell down with Angelica and Sherry.
Then, he turns to the molten remnants of Bobo’s grave.
Carefully picking it up, he heads over to the cemetery, laying the corroded stone back on its pedestal, adjusting it so it stayed neat and upright, as proud as it could be as half the tombstone it once was.
“Those guys can really do some awful things…” he sighs toward the grave. “But don’t worry. We’ll make sure to return the village and the people to how they were before. You can count on it.”
His eyes are determined and stern, without a single hint or heart of humour in them.
“You deserve revenge, and I’ll make sure it happens.”
Gray huffs in relief. “Good.”
“You bet we’ll get even, and maybe more!” Cana declares.
“It sure is nice seeing Natsu really take the forefront of the serious role,” Lisanna says, “you’re so cool during these times.”
“I’m always cool!” Natsu insists.
“Doubt,” Loke says first.
“Dou- oh, Loke said it first, savage,” Bickslow whistles.
“Seriously, are none of you else mad about this too?” Natsu says, annoyed, “the villagers are being turned into demons and the culprits are unapologetic about it! I can’t bring myself to give a crap about Deliora until these bastards realize the harm they’re doing!”
“Wha— not even about Deliora?” Gray asks, mortified. “Dude, this is personal for us.”
“The moment you drag an entire damn village into your business, it’s no longer personal!” Natsu groans. “To begin with, we came here to help the villagers , so why am I the only one that seems to remember that?”
Gray falls silent at that. He was right.
Everything that had to do with Lyon… it was so urgent, they’d completely forgotten that their main mission had been the destruction of the moon and the breaking of the curse. Even Moka’s attempt to remind them of it was dismissed earlier— there’s not even an actual guarantee that defeating Lyon would break the curse.
(They’re barely anywhere nearer to solving this curse, and yet, they’re already acting like they’re at the climax of this battle that will end once they defeat the big bad.)
Gray frowns.
No wonder Natsu’s pissed.
Back in the underground of Galuna Island where Deliora lay frozen, Lyon looks up at the hulking monster, deep in thought.
“Cold Emperor,” Zalty calls.
Lyon turns, acknowledging him.
“Why did you not kill that child?” Zalty questions, “that… well, Gray , he was called?”
“Calling him right out, huh?” Cana scoffs.
“Who’s this guy? He wasn’t up there with the others…” Levy frowns. “His clothing are different, too. Is he a cultist? But the cultists wear robes…”
“He’s not even dressed Isvanian, and it’s not quite Galuna local, either,” Mira frowns.
“It’s quite an ensemble, though. Feathered headdresses are denotations of authority in some cultures,” Levy says. “I wonder if he’s perhaps the head of the cult?”
“Maybe an outside advisor?” Erza suggests. “He’s older than Lyon and the three from Lamia, at least from the looks of it.”
“And he’s also much more aware of Lyon’s fake cruel farce,” Gray says.
“If he’s only pointing it out now, when the Lamia gang are unquestioningly in the same alignment of thought…” Mira hums, “then I suspect this Zalty guy’s not been with them too long or too often.”
With a scoff, Lyon turns away. “There was no special reason for it,” he says. “You already know that I dislike bloodshed.”
“I was bleeding pretty badly back there, though,” Gray mumbles, utterly miffed.
“He’s lying through his teeth!”
“No no, I mean yes, you do say that often,” Zalty muses. “And yet, you were the one to order the execution of the villagers, were you not? I can’t help but think you have residual attachments to your former junior student.”
“As if!” Gray snaps.
“Now, now, Gray, it’s a fact that you’re still alive,” Gildarts chuckles, patting his head soothingly. “He could have killed you. But he didn’t! He has conscience.”
“C’mon Gray, I think you get it too,” Mira says. “Hating and telling someone to die is one thing– but actually killing someone is a different matter.”
“I don’t think that proves anything except he’s a coward.”
“And you’re probably right!” Gildarts grins. “He was too cowardly. He still considers you a former associate, the same way you still do, him.”
Gray clicks his tongue at that.
Lyon tuts. “Nonsense! After that crushing defeat, he wouldn’t dare oppose me again,” he says. “Even if he does… I won’t hesitate.”
Zalty hums, a snide grin on his face.
“Oh, do you really think so?”
“See? Even Zalty agrees, he’s a damn coward!” Gray snaps. “Dammit.”
“But it’s nice. It does prove he still hesitates to truly kill you, despite hating you that much,” Mirajane says. “You hesitated, but so did he.”
“The only reason you lost that battle on the mountain was because you hesitated much, much more than he did,” Erza says. “In the next battle… the one that can truly shed their hesitation will win.”
It’s still hard to say, from here, who will win.
But Gray has to. He has to lose all respect for Lyon, see him as an opponent, and drive back, fist and anger bare, so they may finally come to an understanding that may satisfy the both of them once and for all.
“Anyone else getting huge red flags from this Zalty guy?” Laxus scowls.
“I am,” Evergreen says, scowling. “He’s definitely planning something.”
“Yeah…” Freed’s eyes are narrowed. “Lyon thinks he’s in control, but Zalty definitely isn’t in his control.”
“So he’s the one pulling the strings, even further behind Lyon?” Gray asks. “Oh c’mon, how deep does this go?”
“Well, someone had to give Lyon the idea of joining up with the cult.”
Over in the further end of the forest, Angelica lay splayed out and unconscious, half-buried in mounds of sand and landslide that she caughts in her heavy collapse.
“Seems like the rat braced most of the fall, at least,” Levy says.
“Poor Angelica,” Lisanna sighs, “that was a huge fall.”
“Lisanna dear, I know you love animals… but please have some standards…”
“But I do?? Angelica is super huge and cute??” Lisanna is baffled that they don’t understand.
“You know, this explains something,” Mira says. “You like Natsu. This explains that.”
“Wait, what does that even—” Natsu balks, “was that an insult to me?! You’re criticising Lisanna, so why am I getting splash damage here?”
“Ow, that hurts…”
Lucy gets up shakily, holding her dizzy head and ringing ears as she pushes herself back to her feet, trying to restructure her surroundings.
“...huh? Where’s that girl?”
“Yay, finally back to Lucy!” Cana cheers.
“I hope she’ll be doing as well as Natsu did,” Loke says, “minus the part where Natsu risked becoming disabled.”
“Ah, you raised the flag…” Bickslow says, “why did you raise the flag…”
“What?”
Sherry is sobbing, face streaked with tears and her teeth clench across her bottom lip. She takes in Angelica’s prone form before her, tearful.
“Now you’ve done it, young lady…”
Her teeth grind disgracefully as she sniffles, a temper tantrum quickly rising.
“Look what you’ve done! The Cold Emperor will never trust me again after this!” she wails, “he’ll never love me again!”
Lucy’s taken aback. “Love?”
Mira allows a mildly exasperated, “wow.”
“She’s like a child,” Cana says. Her voice isn’t mocking— rather, it’s full of astonishment. She’s bewildered. “I mean, I guess she did mess up on her side of the mission, but she doesn’t need to cry like that…”
It’s hard not to feel at fault when a girl’s sobbing so genuinely before them all.
Sherry clings to the idea of Love as a statement of herself worth. It’s hard to really say if this was sad or pathetic. But it wasn’t too hard to understand why.
People all handle their grief differently. It had been a long seven years ago, ten years for the future on the screen, when Deliora destroyed everything they’ve ever loved. They’re all teenagers now, so how did such a child cope? How did they handle it?
While Lyon turned to rabid rage, Sherry shrunk back down and craved love.
It didn’t matter if it was superficial, vague, or confusing. She used that word anywhere, for every emotion she expressed. It didn’t matter if she craved ‘love’ from a man that did not feel even a hint of romantic reciprocation, she just wanted his approval.
Sherry simply wanted attention, and Lyon gave it to her, so she clung, because she knew noting else.
“And on top of that, you’ve done this to Angelica,” She cries, weeping like a child, rubbing her eyes and whining, whining, whining . “I’ll never forgive you!”
Lucy’s eyes sharpen, “that’s fine with me! Come at me, then!”
Regardless, they’ll have to push off addressing any of these issues until the end. Until now, they had to fight, and Lucy had to win.
Sherry’s hand swings toward the woodland behind her, and a tree rumbles to life, uprooting itself, the bark tearing apart to form gnarly pareidolia.
“WOOD DOLL!”
The treant rises, roaring.
Loke sucks in a sharp breath, and some people look back as he jerks upright. “Wait, crap, no!” he yelps, “Doll magic! Of all things!”
“What? What’s wrong with that?”
“Doll magic…” Bickslow hums, “so, it’s kind of like mine, in that she can also control things…”
“Eh? Then she’s got something that can let her take human souls or something?” Happy asks, “that’s bad.”
“No, no, nothing as serious, she can’t take anything,” Bickslow says. “She can probably only control it for a bit. And I think she can’t actually take over anything human?”
“Ah, then that’s fine then?”
Lucy gasps, unable to leap away from a large clunky assault that breaks the ground under her feet. She holds onto the slab of rock her feet were planted on, following the momentum as she’s thrown off her center of balance.
She holds out a key immediately, not allowing herself to falter for long.
“Gate of the Golden Bull, I open thee!” clouds of billowing smoke shrouds the dust of the debris, and Lucy tumbles back to her hands and feet in time for the spirit to take form and howls in declaration of his presence. “Taurus!”
With a majesty swing of his axe, Taurus severs the Wood Doll right across the middle.
“Yeah, she’ll be fine,” Natsu says, “that bull can smash through a huge tree like that no problem. He’s pretty unbeatable when it’s just a fight of hitting things.”
“Yeah, a tree or three thousand’s no problem for our Lucy!” Levy declares, “she’s versatile enough that hard-hitting is easy!”
“Viva versatile magic!”
“A Celestial Spirit Mage?” Sherry’s surprised, “and one of the twelve Golden Zodiac…!”
Lucy sighs, settling down as Taurus pumps his arms in the air victoriously. “Nice going, Taurus!”
“LUCY-SAN, your NICE BODY is the BEST!”
Sherry makes a face. “You force your spirits to say such things for your amusement? That’s such a deplorably indecent thing to do, as a fellow woman I must say…”
Lucy is very offended. “I am NOT forcing him to, and I am the LEAST amused by it!”
Taurus huffs in agreement.
Gildarts snorts. “I see the bull’s still a cultured one.”
“I admire his consistency,” Mira says, though incredulous. “He says that every time, huh? It’s his catchphrase.”
“”And Lucy’s somehow kind enough to not stop him?”
“I don’t think he’ll stop even if you complain to hell and back. Just gotta let it happen.”
Sherry smiles. “Still, I rather pity any celestial wizard that has the misfortune of being set against me. We’re just too incompatible, I’d say.”
“Guys,” Loke says, exasperated, “Spirits. Spirits .”
“Spirits, what?” the group actually stares at him, brows raised, not getting the point.
Loke blurts immediately, “spirits aren’t human!” why does he need to remind them of this? Did they forget?
And all at once the group panics.
“CRAP!”
“And she summoned her strongest!”
“Taurus, get her!”
Taurus’ eyes gleam a dangerous pink, freezing on the spot. Lucy lifts her head, startled by the sudden halt.
Sherry smirks.
Lucy’s eyes widen, a horrifying realisation sinking in as Taurus slowly, menacingly, turns toward her.
“Lucy’s in trouble! Lucy’s in trouble! HELP!”
“I don’t even blame her for this, what is with this horrible matchup, it’s like this magic was made to be the one thing that summoner-type wizards are bad against!”
Screaming in urgency, she lunges aside just in time to avoid the gigantic swinging axe that rams into the ground beside her, shattering the rock. It rips through the loose fabric of her clothes, catching and tearing apart to leave her with her underlayers.
“W- Wait a second! Taurus…? What’s wrong with you, all of a sudden!”
Taurus charges ahead without abandon, oversized hands clamming up to her arm, snatching her fiercely by the neck and shoving her prone to the ground, eliciting a pained gasp.
“Lu-Lucy-san, I’m s- sorry I…” he forces through grinded teeth, clearly shivering with effort, yet unable to defy the instincts that now took over him. “I can’t move my body to my will…”
The room falls into horrified silence.
This was a terrible situation. Lucy had little space to run, and she was already down. This was looking incredibly hopeless, and not in a comfortable way at all.
Loke’s completely pale.
“Oh… no, no,” he murmurs, curling into himself, breathing in deeply, “no, this isn’t happening. This isn’t happening…”
“...Loke?” Bickslow turns to him. He’s not the only one.
“Hey, it’s fine, I’m sure she’ll get out of this somehow, look how many episodes there are left in this that she’s still the main character in,” Cana says, leaning over, “you don’t gotta be so freaked out.”
Loke shakes his head.
“It’s just… this can’t be happening,” he repeats.
Lucy struggles, but it’s pointless. One arm’s pinned down, and the other reaches vainly to the heavy hand tight around her collar and neck. It’s like a great wall, and she doesn’t have the strength to stand a chance.
Sherry’s snide giggles reach her ears.
“With my Doll Magic, I can control anything that isn’t human,” Sherry says. “That, of course, includes Celestial Spirits. They’re not human , after all.”
“You can’t be serious…!” Lucy hisses. “Close! Gate of the Golden Bull!”
Taurus strains, but does not respond.
Lucy winces, “Close! CLOSE! Taurus!” she calls, desperately, but the Golden Bull continues to pin her down violently, restraining her fully.
Loke flinches.
He flinches so viscerally, it’s inevitable that all eyes turn to him. But he can’t even be bothered by it. They try to ignore him, and he’s grateful for it, but it didn’t matter.
His fists are closed over his side, nails pinching into his palms, and he can’t even make a sound. He doesn’t want to hear a thing.
But he hears the next thing Sherry says.
“Oh?” Sherry taunts, “aren’t gates supposed to open and close with mutual contractual agreement? You can’t close it unilaterally, I recall. I suppose this is the limit of what can be expected from a Fairy Tail mage, then…”
He can’t handle this.
“I’m… going to the washroom,” he says, he doesn’t even know who he’s talking to.
“Oh? Uh, sure, do you want us to pause or— Loke? Hey?”
He doesn’t respond.
He just knows he’s standing up, there’s so much resistance, but he breaks free from it all and stumbles on his next step, scrambling back to his feet, and he escapes.
He can’t do this. He can’t do this.
Not Taurus, not him, please.
“We’re waiting, you know.”
Bickslow finds him not in the washroom, but on the second floor, atop a tree. The babies find him first, and Loke can’t help but take one out of the air and tapping them against each other like they were nonfunctional fidget cubes, silent. The totem dolls don’t say a thing, not a complaint nor comment.
“Watch the rest of the episode without me,” Loke says. “You know I hate Celestial Spirit Wizards. I don’t want to watch a fight.”
Bickslow floats all the way up, standing on one of his dolls, and he sighs.
“What’s the deal? That was definitely personal.”
Loke bites his bottom lip.
“Hey, Bicks,” he says, “spirits are supposed to protect their Masters. Do you think a spirit that betrays their Master can ever be trusted with the authority of a Celestial again?”
Bickslow’s smile pulls tight.
“...Taurus doesn’t mean it, you know that,” he says, “he’s being controlled.”
“It doesn’t matter if they’re controlled? So are your dolls,” Loke says. “They’re dumbed down versions of whatever the lost soul used to be, inhabiting this vessel. They don’t actually love you, some of them might hate you for trapping them here.”
The two dolls in his hands whine, a frantic ‘No! No!’ that Loke ignores.
Bickslow twitches, clearly irked.
“And yet, you move on, because they’re hardly what they used to be, and all that matters is that they now love and serve you,” Loke says. “So it doesn’t matter if they’re being controlled, right? You’re fine with this false love.”
“Hey—” Bickslow starts, but he stops himself.
He sighs deeply.
“You know, you have this bad habit,” Bickslow says. “When you’re hurting, you don’t know how to express it except by hurting others.”
Loke falls silent.
“You’re not the first one that’s tried doing this, so don’t think I’ll fall for it,” Bickslow says.
“Almos tgot you though.”
“No, you didn’t.”
“Sure.”
Loke huffs, turning away.
“But it’s different,” Loke says. “It really is. ‘Being controlled’ or ‘I didn’t meant it’ aren’t acceptable excuses at the end of the day. You had strength and you misused it, you had power and you failed, you had a mission and you defied it for your own selfish reasons…”
He trails off.
Then, he picks himself back up.
“...just excuses, right?” Loke says. “So a betrayal’s a betrayal.”
Bickslow scowls. “That’s bullshit.”
Loke smiles.
“Taurus is a good guy,” he says. “Nicest, most genuine guy I’ve ever known. I would hate for him to be judged by the stars.”
“Well, he won’t!” Bickslow grinds his teeth, “seriously, you’ve been talking nothing but bullshit thus far! Do you really think Lucy would allow something bad to happen to Taurus because of this?”
“Why does it matter if she will allow it?” Loke returns. “If she’s dead—”
“That’s the worst case scenario, and it’s not going to happen,” Bickslow says, lifting his finger, sending his totem dolls right at Loke to bonk him twice. And then twice again. “Dramatic irony or whatever, we know she lives. If Taurus gets in trouble, do you really think this girl won’t stand up for Taurus?”
Loke groans, grabbing the totems out of the air.
“I don’t think you understand the scale of what I’m talking about.”
“I don’t care!” Bickslow says, “none of us do, what are you, slow? Bring a fucking king or country or planet or universe , we’ll fight it in the name of Fairy Tail. That’s our guild philosophy, I thought you knew that.”
Loke pauses in surprise.
Bickslow’s crude language startles an exasperated laugh out of him, and Loke spends a moment simply cradling the totem doll in his hands, unable to hold in his exasperated relief.
“Please, I hope you guys aren't truly that dumb!”
“Oh, you underestimate us!” Bickslow grins right back, “get back to the damn hall, Loke, you haven’t seen peak Fairy Tail stupidity yet!”
Lucy’s eyes narrow, her lips pursing unpleasantly.
“Close, Taurus! Gate of the Golden Bull, close, please!” she yells, louder.
But yet again, Taurus doesn't obey. The fist even tightens further around her neck, and she gasps, her voice inching toward an unwilling sob.
When Loke returns to the hall, no one says a thing. He brings armfuls of fruit, claiming he found them upstairs while he went to clear his head. The guild easily accepted that as the reason he was late, and proceeded, like nothing was wrong.
He’s gratified that he has such an understanding family.
“But how is Lucy going to get out of this?” Levy wonders. “She can’t exactly get out of this the same way Gray or Natsu can…”
Determined, she screams.
“Please! Remember your contract with me, Taurus!”
That’s when she finally gets a reaction from Taurus, who jilts, his face stiffening in realisation.
The scene changes, a white fog of remembrance easing in to reveal a green pasture, hills upon a wide and homely ranch in the countryside. Cows grazed around the perimeters as windmills framing the horizon.
“Woah, a flashback!” Levy says, “good timing!”
“Is this when she first met Taurus, then?” Erza wonders, “this is some interesting insight.”
“That’s such a soothing place,” Cana says. “Really clashes with the violent character we’ve seen from Taurus thus far.”
“Well… minotaurs are traditionally protectors, rather than fighters,” Freed says. “I’d say it suits him well.”
Upon the center of the field, Taurus stands before Lucy, their first meeting punctuated by a calming wind.
“So your name is Lucy? But boy, you sure have one nice body!”
Gildarts snorts. “He’s been saying that from the very start!”
Taurus swoons, oozing over her back and forth, looking from a respectful distance away with the most disrespectful expression in the world.
Lucy sighs, arms crossed. “To think the gate of the Golden Bull’s such a lecher,” she’s a little disappointed, “what do I do? I’m not so sure about this contract anymore…”
“Wise, girl,” Cana says. “Stranger danger lecher creeper.”
“Don’t lengthen the phrase,” Gray chides.
“But for that kind of raw power, I’d be willing to tolerate some perversion,” Mira says, “I mean, it’s not like he’s acting on it.”
“That’s not very convincing in our current situation,” Levy says. “Lucy can’t really protect herself from her own spirits, so…”
“Why would you need to do that?” Bickslow says, “Spirits are supposed to protect you, you know.”
“Yeah, but, our current situation?”
“Still,” Elfman says, “he’s a strong one. It’d be a shame to let him go.”
“There’s nothing to be unsure of!”
Taurus declares without hesitation, flexing his muscles with pride. When he turns to Lucy, his grin is confident and unwavering.
“If you make a contract with me, I will protect you and your nice body, no matter what!” he vows, as if it goes without saying.
One had to admire his dedication.
“...Promise?” Lucy asks, wavering just a little, eyes looking up.
At this point, Lucy was just a young girl, unsure of her options.
Loke suspects that, maybe, this was the first key she sought out personally instead of inheriting. So perhaps now, she wasn’t sure if this was the right choice for her. She wasn’t sure if she could trust such a strong personality.
This was probably her first time attempting to entrust herself to someone, entirely by her own decision.
That must have been irresistibly adorable in Taurus’ eyes, which sends him into another fanboying tirade.
“Of course, Lucy! I promise!”
Loke felt nostalgic. Karen, too, was once like this. Aris had been her first golden key, and she had been a teenager at the time. She had been ecstatic to have her around, and Aries had been honoured to have her as well.
(Alas… once Leo came on board, Aries’ weakness became so palpable, and things changed.)
The scene returns to the battle.
“You promised to protect me no matter what!” Lucy pleads.
Taurus howls, his grip on Lucy loosening, just slightly. Seeing the chance, Lucy roars out, one last time, louder and full of desperation.
“So listen to me and CLOSE, GATE OF THE GOLDEN BULL!”
It happens immediately.
Taurus’ eyes flit back into colour and he regains his senses, quickly dissipating into foam and billows of celestial smoke as he’s dragged back through the gate.
Lucy catches Taurus’ proud smile before he fully vanishes.
There are gasps across the room.
“She did it! She really did it!”
“You can do that?!”
Loke blinks in surprise. “A Forced Gate Closure!” he blurts, completely overcome with relief. Taurus managed to go back.
Taurus managed to go back without hurting Lucy after all.
He covers his mouth, unable to hold back the way his eyes burn, but he holds it back fervently, just closing his eyes to calm himself down.
Taurus is fine.
Taurus isn’t going to be subjected to the same fate as Leo.
(That was so immensely relieving, that Loke couldn’t help but thank the gods, thank the gods, thank you so much, Lucy, for making sure we didn’t lose another. )
Bickslow pats him on the back, and Loke scoffs up a laugh, holding onto the little indulging totems for comfort.
He smiles. He can’t believe someone like Lucy exists.
She’s like a godsend.
Sherry’s jaw drops down. “No way, that’s—!”
“I… I did it?” Lucy grasps at her now-freed neck, in disbelief. She looks at her own hands, sitting up slightly to take it all in. “I did it… a forced gate closure.”
“That shouldn’t have been possible yet for your magic power!” Sherry clicks her tongue, frustrated, “she had a breakthrough at a time like this? I miscalculated! I–!”
“I’ve grown stronger,” Lucy realizes.
“LUUUUCY!”
“Go, Taurus! You didn’t hurt Lucy for real! Good for everyone, happy ending!”
“No no, the fight’s not over yet!”
“Breakthrough, breakthrough!”
“Actually the problem’s not actually solved yet, Lucy can’t fight back. But, YAY!”
She feels magic power continue to surge through her, despite it being right after using such a heavy key. It burns into a grin on her face, and she’s filled with so much energy, she pulls her whip to her front with all the energy in the world to keep on going.
“That’s right!” She declares. “I’m a member of Fairy Tail, too!”
“YEAH DAMN RIGHT YOU ARE!”
The excitement in the hall is so immensely joyful, so great and celebratory, that it was hard to believe that it started off so brokenly.
The ending song begins to play.
They’re enthused, definitely, and it all feels so right. It’s almost disappointing that the episode ended right here, the cheerful chime of the needing song hallmarking the beginning of the real climax of this long battle.
Chapter 13: Do Whatever You Want!!
Notes:
Hi! It’s been a while. I suppose I should drop a note every once in a while, for people that actually read them. First of all, thanks so much for the comments, they really keep me going. I adore them, with all my heart, you’re all the best.
Finally: It’s been a while since I started this story, and I’ve changed my mind about some things. I won’t be adding anymore characters into the room, because I feel it’d complicate things unnecessarily.
About ships, they will only happen in the context of the show (Gajevy, for example,) they won’t happen in the hall itself, eg Levy is not going to fall for Gajeel just from watching it happen on screen. She will think better of him, but since it is just a movie form, her feelings will not be in any genuine romantic context until they meet. Which isn't in the plans right now.
And no, I will not be altering canon. I want Lucy to be more appreciated too, and I am making subtle changes to emphasize that. But only SUBTLE changes, stuff that won’t change the scene at all. I will not be writing any ‘improvements’ or ‘things should have gone this way instead’ type of scenes in the transcript, because we are here to watch Hiro Mashima’s Fairy Tail, not my version of Fairy Tail. Understand?
I also sometimes change dialogue that are confusingly translated, but I will always do it in a way that stays true to canon and does not alter the events in any meaningful way.
About OP and EDs, I will be putting ED2-Tsuioku Merry-go-Round only after this arc ends.
And in case anyone is interested in writing their own watch-it fic: it is completely okay to take my FT episode transcripts and use it for your own reaction fics/anything else. I would appreciate credit but it is not entirely necessary. Try to add your own spin though, have fun!
Chapter Text
CHAPTER 13: Do Whatever You Want!!
Word count: 20499
-
-
-
The opening song begins.
“I’m so tired from cheering so much,” Happy sighs, flying over to the dining hall to find Freed in there, stretching his legs.
Elfman is working the blender. Making milkshakes, Happy can smell it.
They’ve sat around for— well, they honestly don’t even know. Maybe it’s almost time for a meal, but no one could bear to get away from the events of the future right now. They’ll find a stopping point eventually, they suppose.
“Take a flight, it’ll wake you up,” Freed says.
“And get the cups, please,” Elfman says.
“Awh, I have to wooork?” Happy whines.
“Come on, young man, if you’re a man, be a man!” Elfman says, proudly. Then, “I mean, you’ll never be a man if you whine!”
“Elfman, do you think up your phrases on the spot?” Freed says, “you know you don’t have to put ‘man’ in every sentence?”
“But manliness is my theme!” Elfman argues.
“Aye!” Happy says. “Elfman ain’t Elfman without the man! He’d just be elf!”
“Well there’s nothing wrong with that,” Freed says. “Doesn’t everyone say you fit the image of the guild, with your name?”
“Exactly! That is the problem!” Elfman says. “No one ever thinks the others fit into the guild’s namesake, I can’t be the only one, that’s— weird! Our guild has been notoriously incongruent with our name for years, I can’t be the first to break the tradition!”
“...have you always been so mindful of your reputation?” Freed sighs. “I guess Evergreen fits the name, but she’s part of the ‘Thunder God Tribe’, which disqualifies her on notoriety immediately.”
“...Elfman,” Happy pushes a mug in his direction, before placing a sympathetic hand on his knuckle. “Uhm, well, you know we like you either way, right?”
And Elfman sulks. “...I am getting pitied by my own nephew…”
“Milkshakes for everyone!”
“YAYYYY!”
The group’s in higher spirits when the episode starts up again. This arc’s been highly upsetting thus far, but it’s nice to see the battles start to look up for Fairy Tail.
“Really can’t go wrong with this…” Levy hums in delight, taking a fulfilling mouthful. “Sweeeeeet!”
“This is a diabetic nightmare,” Loke says.
Bickslow laughs, “give it to me, then!”
Loke hisses threateningly at him and Bickslow laughs harder.
Gray freezes through his mug until it’s all frosty and oozing with mist. “Don’t touch, Happy, your hand will get stuck,” he says. Then, when Lisanna shoots him a very put-off glance, “this is the best way to drink it.”
“It’s cold enough to freeze your teeth off.”
“Exactly.”
“Gray knows! That’s how you’re supposed to drink beer too!” Cana laughs, spiking hers with some whiskey and offering the bottle to Gildarts. Laxus glances over there with a sigh as he sees Erza coming by to confiscate the damn bottle. If Cana keeps this up, she’s going to be alcohol poisoned dead by the time they get halfway through all the episodes.
“You know, Elf… remember when we were younger, and you said you wanted to work the bar when we got older?” Mirajane says. “Sometimes I try to think how it could be if you really did that, instead of being polluted by Natsu.”
“Polluted?!” Natsu yelps.
“I don’t regret a thing!” Elfman declares. “Though…” his gaze turns rather thoughtful, “seeing you man the bar, Mira-nee… I’d be open to the idea of helping, every once in a while.”
Mirajane snickers. “It’s the one thing you’re definitely better than me at doing, after all!”
“Our battle’s just begun!” Lucy declares, snapping her whip with a confident smile on her face.
The more enthusiastic and totally not drunk of the group echoed her call.
“Back to another episode of watching our newbie kick ass!” Cana cheers.
Sherry scoffs. “I suppose Fairy Tail does have a reputation,” she muses. “But don’t forget just yet, young lady. Your spirits still have no effect on me.”
“Yeah, that’s still a problem,” Freed says. “Being a summoner wizard is troublesome, in that way… she may be able to do a Forced Closure now, but fighting back might be difficult.”
“I suppose it’s lucky her opponent is Sherry,” Levy says. “She controls dolls, so she also doesn’t fight directly. This could mean she’s not very physically strong by herself, too… probably.”
“Uhm,” Bickslow says. “I dislike the implications.”
“You’re the weird one of your genre, Bickslow,” Gray says.
“Genre?” Freed asks.
“And that is a prevailing problem,” Erza says. “Chico is like this too. Why do none of our summoning-and-controlling type wizards refuse to fight physically?”
“Hey, cut Chico some slack, her Legend of City is so overprotective of her, if she even tries to throw a punch they start screeching like the world’s ended.”
“That’s even worse of a problem!”
“So, will this be a tactical battle, or a brawl?” Loke wonders.
“Are you really asking?” Cana chuckles. “Lucy’s been doing tactical all this while. I mean, it’ll be a nice change if she does get into a handsy brawl for once, but why change the trend?”
“Well… there’s a first time for everything,” Loke hums.
Lucy grins. “Well, I wonder about that! I’ve still got a lot of tough ones in my arsenal!”
She spins a certain key in her hands, proudly summoning it with flair.
Natsu spits out his drink. “What? WHY?”
Gray, who’s unfortunately in the splash zone, lets out a startled shriek. “Natsu, WHY IS YOUR DRINK HOT??”
Natsu frowns at him, thrusting his mug into the air to make a point, “what, you’ve never heard of a hot milkshake before?!”
“WHY DID YOU BOIL IT??”
“WELL WHY DID YOU FREEZE IT??”
“BECAUSE IT IS ICE CREAM???”
“ICE CREAM IS JUST MILK WEIRDLY FROZEN SO THERE’S NOTHING WRONG WITH BOILING IT!”
“IT’S SUPPOSED TO BE ENJOYED FROZEN!”
“Why do you guys find every reason to make an argument?!” Erza slams a fist each into their heads as Mirajane bursts out laughing.
Ignoring the lot, Levy spins her pen in her hand.
“I guess she’s summoning that cute snowman as a distraction or something,” she supposes, “and that’s probably the best way. She can’t use any of her spirits combatively, but the non-combatants in her arsenal can be useful in their own ways.”
Laxus’s brow furrow in thought. “Most of her non-combat spirits are useless, but she can maybe use that clock as a shield.”
Loke chokes on his drink.
“Oh come on, Laxus, that’s kind of mean,” Lisanna says. “The poor clock!”
“What, it’s a grandfather clock with immortal magical maintenance, it’s gotta be sturdy,” Cana says. “It’s not like Lucy hasn’t hid in it from the elements before.”
“Cana, ‘the elements’ don’t usually involve gigantic tree monsters,” Levy says. “And I was talking about the ‘pick up and run’ or ‘decoy in the other direction’ type of thing, not literally summoning them to take the attack!”
“But if it works—”
“Geez, Cana and Laxus, this is why you’re not allowed to summon or control things,” Bickslow pouts, “even my babies get upset at me if I just line them up to use as a shield, you know? They’re okay, but when they get attached to their vessels they cry when it gets destroyed too.”
“What? Is that why you’re still using those stupid totem-looking things after ToyStore Grammy gave you more options?”
“They’re not stupid! I got them as a reward for my first mission! I love them!”
“I mean,” Loke relents, sipping some water instead, “it’s not like spirits die. If it’s necessary, I’m sure they won’t mind.”
“LOKE I THOUGHT YOU WERE ON MY SIDE!” Bickslow whines.
“Some of them might even show up on their own to put themselves in line of fire for Lucy,” Loke says. “I mean, it’s not entirely implausible.”
“LOKE!” Levy and Lisanna groan.
“Gate of the Canis Minor, I open thee!” The wisps of light and smoke curdle into a familiar, lovingly adorable snowman. “Plue!”
Plue pops right out of the smoke with a ‘pu-pun!’ and Sherry chuckles at the sight.
“How adorable,” she raises her hands. “It’s mine now, Doll Attack: Marionette!”
“And she falls for it immediately…” Gray sighs longsufferingly.
“I mean, to be fair, I’d assume the snowman has some snow powers,” Cana says.
“It’s a dog ,” Freed says.
“And I’m a cat, what’s the problem here?” Happy says, slightly offended, “are you saying we animals can’t be strong? I stand for animal solidarity!”
“Honestly Happy, I wouldn’t wanna control you either. You don’t look strong enough to be worth it,” Bickslow says, “no offence, bubby. You’re still our guild baby.”
“Okay, now I’m just hurt! I’m going to cry!”
Plue’s eyes gleam with a haunting pink light. He jerks upright, glinting with mischief, and Lucy gasps, stepping back. Plue whirls back around and charges at Lucy—
—before unleashing a fearful flurry of cotton-fist punches at Lucy’s shin. He roars, or squawks, whatever it is, it’s a warcry of determination with all of his heart.
Sherry freezes, baffled, and Lucy grins knowingly.
There’s a hoot of laughter from Cana. “Oh man, I love that little thing! How much was a key again?”
“Twenty thousand in Harge— Cana, you’re getting one?!” Loke balks.
“I mean, look how cute it is!”
“But you’re not even a Celestial Spirit mage,” Natsu groans.
“Hey, we’re both about the stars, it’s close enough,” Cana says. “It’s a rich kid pet spirit. I am going to now pretend to be a rich kid.”
“Oh come on.”
“It’s not unusual,” Loke says, “Master Bob from Blue Pegasus has one too. It helps out at the bar. If you want one, you can get one.”
“Yay! I’m totally getting my personal Plue!”
“Loke, can you not indulge in Cana’s drunk desires?” Laxus grumbles, “last time an indulging guy did this, she bought the most expensive alcohol in Fiore with his nobility title.”
“She did what?!” Gildarts guffaws.
Mirajane bursts out laughing. “Oh my god I remember that!”
“I’m proud of it!” Cana beams.
The title screen comes up. “Do Whatever You Want!!”
Sherry gapes, “what is the meaning of this?!”
“Hah, you fell for it!” Lucy laughs, throwing down her hand and sending her whip lashing violently in Sherry’s direction.
Sherry jerks away in alarm. “Darn it, you brought out a small-fry!” she releases her control over Plue immediately, regaining her distance.
“Wait, she can only control one at once?” Bickslow points out. “Like, I thought it was size-relative but—”
“I suppose it’s focus-based, more like Vijeeter’s,” Gray supposes. “Can only ‘target’ to influence one thing at a time, no matter how big or small it is.”
“I see… wait, how’d Lucy know that?” Natsu wonders.
Levy chuckles, “She doesn’t seem very well-versed in the variety of these magic, so I guess she assumed, because she can also only summon one at once?”
“It works out in her favour though,” Erza says. “Now they’ve evened the playing field.”
Shattered rocks rise and gather, mushing together violently, and Sherry leads them up with her hands.
“Doll Attack! Rock Doll!”
Lucy smirks. “We’re just going in circles!” she raises her whip again, “I’ll summon a spirit to break it, and when you take control of it, I’ll force it closed!”
“Not very tactical for magic consumption, though,” Freed says.
“You know, I have a feeling that’s going to be a trend,” Evergreen murmurs, “Lucy doesn’t really keep magic consumption in mind, huh?”
“Huh? Why’d you need to do that?” Natsu says.
“Yeah, if you fight, you gotta go all out,” Erza agrees.
“No sense holding back,” Gray adds.
“You people that can replenish your magic from the atmosphere, silence ,” Freed doesn’t miss a beat. “I can’t believe I have to say this but ‘holding back’ is not the only reason for conserving magic. Some people just literally don’t have enough magic to spare.”
“Then get more?” Natsu says, confused.
“Natsu, you need to understand that normal people can’t do that. Actually. Most people can’t do that. We hate you for that.”
Loke’s lips purse, “I really agree.”
Happy nods sagely, “agree. Agree, aye.”
“Wha– I can’t!” Erza says, defensively.
“But I can!” Mirajane beams.
“Mira-nee, you’re not helping!” Lisanna chides. “And Erza, you and Alzack and Bisca need a talk about splurging on your magic too, so you can’t really argue.”
“Seriously, what is that girl thinking ,” Laxus groans. “Is her plan really just to go around in circles? Then the first to run out of magic will lose.”
“It really is a no-brainer to compare Celestial Magic consumption with Marionette magic consumption…” Gildarts sighs, chuckling nervously, “well, I’m sure Lucy will find a way.”
“I still don’t see the problem,” Natsu says. “Just beat her up before you run out of magic. Easy.”
“Natsu, you can literally replenish your magic any time, quiet.”
“Hey come on now, I can’t,” Gray defends himself. “Why am I getting grouped with him?’
“You can’t replenish your magic, but you can borrow the natural elements, so that gives you a natural advantage,” Evergreen says.
“There’s a reason no one ever fights Laki in the guild, okay?” Levy adds. “Our guild’s made of wood.”
“Break?” Sherry laughs, stepping into her rock dock as the golem rose with furor. “Let’s see you try to break this!”
And, well— what could Lucy do in response but stare, utterly flabbergasted?
A fist slams down and Lucy narrowly escapes, breaking off into a panicked scramble for her life.
Wait a second! Do I even have a spirit that can break a golem made of boulders?!
“...uhm. Well, that seems difficult,” Cana says.
“What? Don’t be a coward!” Natsu yells. “Bull, come back out and destroy it!”
“Honestly, I’m not sure if Taurus can break that,” Gray says.
“Yeah… I’d use a club for that, not an axe,” Erza says, “cutting through stone is arduous. And chips my blade. Not worth it.”
“Definitely not with an axe,” Elfman says. “Doesn’t Taurus have other weapons?”
“Forget Taurus, doesn’t she have other spirits?”
“What about Virgo, she’s pretty strong.”
“She’s more a digger, you don’t shovel stone!”
“What, what have you seen Virgo? She’s no shovel, she's a drill!”
“With enough determination anything is possible.”
“For you , Natsu, maybe!”
Loke honestly thinks Taurus deserves a break. It’s not as if Lucy can summon him immediately after that scare anyways, Forced Gate Closure makes the gate a little harder to open immediately afterward for both of them.
Now, maybe if Taurus took his old Mjolnir out of storage, it might be useful… Virgo would certainly love to borrow it.
She shrieks as she barely dodges the next foot slamming down beside her, running off anywhere but there.
She stumbles over her own foot in the mess of moss and roots, and she lifts her head to find— the sea. She’d reached the edge of the island, in the scuffle, and the shores opened into the late evening blues.
It’s a dead end.
“She made it all the way to the other end of the island?! That’s crazy!”
“I guess the rat really flew far… the ritual site was in the center of the island, right?”
“And the village was a couple hours’ trek from the shore, when they arrived…”
“Wait…” Mirajane frowns, turning to Erza. “When are you arriving? It’s been so long since we saw you coming.”
“Oh is that how Lucy’ll get out of this? Erza comes just in time?” Bickslow says.
“And when has timing ever been so convenient?” Freed asks, sincerely. “I mean, I wouldn’t doubt Erza to be capable of it, but as a reader I must protest.”
“Ditto,” Levy murmurs. “And that’s hardly helpful for the future.”
“Come on, guys, do you want Lucy to be okay or do you want her to be in danger?” Gray sighs, “make up your minds!”
“I want drama, okay?!” Levy whines.
“Now let’s not get ahead of ourselves, calm down Levy—”
“Actually, it’s more logical that she’d decide to call the hot mermaid lady instead,” Gildarts says. “Water, after all.”
“Ah—”
“AH, right! Hot mermaid lady exists!”
“Her name is Aquarius, everyone…” Lisanna says, a little exasperated. “Why do I feel like we’ll all get really slapped in the face for insolence when we meet her for real?”
Loke nods grimly, “your thinking would be right. And now I’m worried for Sherry.”
“For Sherry?” Cana catches that. “I mean, yeah, she’s gonna be beat if Aquarius shows up, but that’s par fer course.”
“No, it’s just…” Loke murmurs, “well… there’s a reason why marionette mages, despite their advantage, don’t make enemies of Celestial Spirit mages.”
Let’s just say when Celestial Spirits don’t want to be controlled by anyone other than their owners, they know full well how to retaliate. Especially if you’re on the older hierarchy of Celestial Spirits…
(Loke buries his hands into his face in shame. He remembers bullying the absolute hell out of Marionette mages like, a couple hundred years ago. And well… let’s just say he learned that from Aquarius…)
“The sea… I can call Aquarius here…” she slowly pushes herself up, her mind whirring through with her new tactical options. “But…”
“You’re out of places to run.”
Sherry has already caught up.
Water can’t break boulders apart, Lucy curses, forcing herself back up to her feet. Plus, Aquarius would just wash me away, too!
Lucy leaps aside from another plunging fist, falling into a roll before gathering herself back onto her feet.
Right… that’s it!
“Wait… that works!” Levy says. “Aquarius’ water won’t be enough to do more than sweep that rock golem away, but at the very least…”
Loke nods to himself thoughtfully. Aquarius definitely could destroy rocks if she wanted, but she’s never been able to use that much power in the human world in years.
“Just wash us both away, huh…” Gray says, “how’d I say this… it’s a very Fairy Tail tactic.”
“Lucy’s getting infected,” Lisanna sighs, fondly.
“Toss out the brains and go for brawwwn! ” Cana cheers. “One of us! One of usss!”
She doesn’t hesitate to enter the waters, gaining as much distance as she can— before turning around, facing the golem that corners her further toward the depths.
Water rising to her ankles she extends a single key in her hand and declares, confidence surging through her words.
“Gate of the Water Bearer, I open thee!”
The key plunges into the water, and the mermaid rises, drawing a magnificent arch across the full moon. The water jug gathers above them, moonlight glinting upon its marble sheen.
“Aquarius!”
Sherry gasps. “Aquarius?? How did she get her hands on such a powerful spirit?”
Loke sighs as the more excitable of the hall start yelling and cheering. Natsu’s acting like an angry cornerman at this point, because he really wants to get back to the other side of the battles, and there’s another unsolicited advice or three from the others as if Lucy can hear any of it.
He sighs.
“But it does make me wonder where she got the key,” Gildarts says. “It’s probably an heirloom, but if so, one would think they would get along better.”
Nah, Aquarius is just difficult, Loke doesn’t say.
He doesn’t say, because that’s not necessary, really. Over the centuries, relations between humans and spirits have been deteriorating. It’s much more common now for spirits to be treated as helpers or pets, rather than friends, and thus, the more headstrong, prideful and traditional spirits like Aquarius and Pisces tend to have strained relationships with their owners.
Leo, too… well, it doesn’t matter.
(Last he’d heard, Pisces’ ownership was changing hands. He hopes they’ve found better luck elsewhere. He hopes Aries has, too.)
(Alas, with the current norm…)
(But Lucy seems nice. Aquarius is more jaded by her own past experiences and less prone to opening her heart— but then again, Leo couldn’t really judge, could he?)
(All the circumstances differ. The many Nicola are used to it, and Scorpio’s resigned to it, but Leo can’t help but reminisce on the world of centuries ago, when mutual respect between the realms were at its peak.)
(He misses that world very much.)
“Celestial Spirit mages usually don’t go around advertising their keys, after all,” Cana says. “Card mages don’t, too! Gotta hide our arsenal, or people know all you can do!”
“Wait, your cards are collectibles too?” Levy balks, turning around. “I thought the cards came as a deck and the singulars were sold for replacements?”
“See how good a job I’m doing?” Cana smirks. “I’m such a lucky girl, my mommy gave me a deck. My rarer cards can do things beyond your imagination, warning ya.”
“Oh, is that why I once found your ex wandering around the bridge not knowing what his name was?”
“SHHH LAXUS SSHHH!!”
“Our enemy is that woman!” Lucy raises her voice, pointing forward. Getting straight to the point, so Aquarius understood the situation well enough to act immediately. “You hate her kind, don’t you? Get her, then!”
In response, Aquarius gives Lucy a diminutive side scowl, before pointedly clicking her tongue, right in her direction.
Lucy squawks, utterly offended.
And half the room bursts out in laughter.
“She’s as snarky as ever!” Mirajane cackles.
“I want her as my big sister honestly!” Cana says, “I love her!”
“She’s a terror is what she is,” Freed says. “I don’t know how you guys can deal with having an uncooperative ally in the heat of battle.”
“Uhhh,” Gray says, wanting to protest but he can’t, because he’s definitely fought battles with Natsu before and the result was a disastrous success. “I mean…”
“I mean, it works,” Erza says. “Sometimes competition fuels coordination.”
“Oh come on, is this the time for attitude?!” she points at Sherry, absolutely scandalised into a mixture of frustration and desperation, “just take her out without any complaints!”
Aquarius sways her head dismissively, “and you’re as pesky as ever, I see,” she hums, utterly disinterested in whatever conflict they’re in the middle of. “This is why you just can’t get a boyfriend, Lucy.”
“LEAVE MY RELATIONSHIP STATUS OUT OF THIS!”
Cana and Bickslow are wheezing so intensely they’ll probably laugh themselves into a coma at this rate.
“What a personality!”
“Hey now, is it alright she’s so careless?” Laxus says. “She’s supposed to protect Lucy, isn’t she?’
“Nah, that ain’t the taunt of someone being mean, Laxus!” Gildarts laughs, “that’s a confident one! Hot mermaid lady knows what she’s doing!”
“Yeah, Aquarius is a capable bitch, yeah!” Cana grins.
“With how much snark Aquarius has, I sure hope it doesn’t backfire one day,” Evergreen says. “You know how it gets when the fights get heated.”
“Now, don’t jinx it.”
“Though I do agree. Lucy could use a few more contingency plans that don’t involve Aquarius. What if there’s no water, or if she can’t afford a quarrel?”
Sherry cackles .
“Doll Attack: Marionette!”
Her wave of magic seizes Aquarius in an instant, the mermaid’s eyes gleaming a faint pink under Sherry’s direct command.
“Huh?” Aquarius growls, a strange low rumble to her usual grit.
“Eh?”
“I mean, we expected that, why are you guys surprised?” Gray raises a brow at the ones that balked.
Bickslow balks. He knows better than to dismiss a reaction like that to an attempt to influence a target. “Yeah, but didn’t that sound strange?”
“Why do I get the sense that she’s not controlled?” Mirajane grimaces. “Like, that’s a good thing, but uh—”
“Go Aquarius!” Cana cheers.
“Oh no…” Loke facepalms. “This is going to be a disaster.”
Maybe a hundred years ago people would still remember the golden rule of Marionette-mages— do not attempt to control the upper hierarchy of the Golden Gates. Do so at your own risk, this is a threat!
Sherry beams , “now Aquarius is under my control!” she declares, victoriously. “Let’s get this over with, be a good girl and just send her back, would you?”
“No!” Lucy yells. “Not her… Aquarius is my trump card!”
My trump card , she says. Even though Aquarius antagonizes her, even though she’s so mean. Even though Taurus, the most loyal and respectful of the Golden keys, almost killed her just moments ago—
Loke’s very envious.
Lucy knows that if all else fails, she can always rely on Aquarius. Even though they get along horribly, they have a mutual partnership that none of the other spirits can quite replicate. It’s a bond of two people that have known each other longer than fathomable. There’s no way Lucy’s throwing away such a valuable key right now.
“Well, of course,” Freed also reckons. “She doesn’t really have another option. If this doesn’t work, she’s screwed either way. So might as well let it run its course.”
“Wha—” Sherry’s bewildered by Lucy’s strike of confidence. But she gathers herself into anger. “Fine, then! I suppose you won’t mind being smashed to pieces upon the waves of your own spirit! Aquarius! Send that wench to hell!”
“HUH?” Aquarius’ brow raises.
“Welp, it’s over,” Gray says.
“Over indeed.”
“This is why I never try to possess more than my five babies,” Bickslow says. “I have no idea how Chico does it, but this is going to haunt me.”
“For who…” Levy murmurs, “I’m almost afraid to find out.”
“You’re afraid?” Mirajane chuckles. “I’m thrilled!”
And Aquarius roars.
“I WAS GOING TO DO THAT ANYWAYS!”
The wave that surges forth from her water jug— it gyrates into a whirlpool from nothing, and she sends it all hurtling into the sky in such a magnificent parting of clashing tsunamis right where she hovers.
Lucy, having been right beside ground zero, gets swept right in and shoved under the waves in seconds, hacking and sputtering in alarm as the waters drag her under.
“Lucyyy!” Levy wails, sincerely concerned but compelled to add on vocal diminutive for the sake of dramatics.
“Man, I’m never tired of how amazing Aquarius’ power is. If it were a normal mage, just think of how much magic that would cost!” Cana says, “I’m so envious!”
“That’s true. She uses it like she’ll never run out.”
“And she uses most of that effort to attack Lucy instead? Okay that’s fair,” Gray says, relenting, “I guess she can do whatever she wants. If she’s being called I suppose she already knows she’s the last resort of the situation.”
Loke chuckles at the thought.
He can just imagine the few of them waiting on Lucy to call them, waiting on each other to get back so they understood the situation. He can envision Aquarius losing her patience and finally letting it all blow over the moment she gets out. And then coming home to various horrified spirits chewing her out for doing exactly what she promised she’d do.
Capricorn always hated it when Virgo and Scorpio got dirt everywhere before he was sent out, which would lead to a very loud scolding session (that, of course, fell on deaf ears,) before Mom Pisces would break them up for disrupting the Celestial ambience.
That’s the most fun part about being contracted to the same master.
Sherry chuckles. “What a fool she was! Now—”
Her celebration is cut short as she realizes a wave rising higher than her line of sight, curling higher than her rock golem— and oh. Oh no .
Her scream is muffled under the spinning eddies as she, too, is consumed by the raging waves and dragged off to the mercy of the natural disaster in their midst.
A hoot of laughter resounds across the hall as everyone puffs out their varying notes of amusement.
“Did you see her face?!”
“Somehow this battle has turned into ‘big sister bullies some poor girls’…”
“This makes me so worried,” Evergreen says, though there’s a hint of laughter in her face as Sherry makes another disgraceful yelp in the lacrima speakers, “Celestial spirit mages and marionette mages, they’re both physically weaker than the spirits they control.”
“You’re right, at least us Seiths can only take control of things equal to or weaker than us,” Bickslow says.
“Same here about Take Over mages,” Mirajane says, a grimace in the corner of her lips. “Lucy almost got taken out by her own spirits too! It makes her way too vulnerable, imagine if Aquarius had a little less of a moral compass.”
“You call that having a moral compass?” Lisanna questions.
“If that’s Aquarius with restraint I don’t want to know what she’s like without one,” Elfman murmurs. “How does any Celestial spirit mage control that?”
“I think that’s the thing. They don’t.”
“I’d be too scared to use her, honestly, especially if I were Lucy, who isn’t all that good at physically punching down,” Lisanna chuckles. “I’d be in way over my head!”
Lucy and Sherry shriek in unexpected unity as they spiral into the whirlpool and get unceremoniously poured out upon the miserable shores.
“Well… at least Aquarius is merciful enough to swept them toward land instead of toward sea?” Gildarts suggests.
“She’s not trying to kill them, Gildarts,” Loke says.
“You sure?”
“Yeah, she’s mean, but not cruel , okay?”
“It’s not like we don’t kick each other around for fun, one-sidedly or not,” Natsu says, “nothing mean about any of this! Just scary.”
“Oh, so like Erza and Mira!” Happy says. “I get it now.”
“I don’t know whether to be flattered or embarrassed for myself…” Erza murmurs, a little guilty. “Is that how I always seem?”
“I, on the other hand, am absolutely flattered!” Mirajane beams, super proud.
Regretfully, Levy breaks the news to them, “you two are usually worse , especially when you’re in vicinity of each other.”
Erza sulks while MIrajane cheers.
Aquarius scoffs, watching the utter mayhem that her miniature typhoon has caused. She snorts, an amused smile curling onto her face.
“Heh. Forced Gate Closure? Who does she think I am?” she muses. “I can close my own damn gate myself, idiot. ”
And with only those words thrown callously into the wind, she simply leaves of her own accord, wisping away in gleaming watery blue.
“Oh wow. She can defy it,” Freed surmises, “I guess even that new Forced Gate Closure thing Lucy learned isn’t all-powerful either.”
Loke laughs dryly at that.
Ah, the joys of denying a Forced Gate Closure is indescribably cathartic. Seriously, the amount of times human have snubbed and dismissed them with it, the ways they’ve abused that failsafe over and over— it’s enough to make even Loke lose his patience.
(Loke will never admit that he gets that attitude from Aquarius herself.)
(But seriously, whoever, ever tries to Force Aquarius close better brace themselves for the wrath of the gods. Aquarius has been fighting the king on it ever since it was introduced and there’s no better way to get on her nerves.)
Lucy and Sherry are beached disgracefully by the unmoving rock golem, though Lucy shakily struggles to her arms, a victorious smirk rising on her face.
She stumbles onto her feet, and her next step sways. So does the step that follow, but she doesn’t care. Though her eyes spin dizzily, laughter bubbles out of her throat.
“Well y- you see,” she can’t even see ahead of her, the entire world taking tenth degree loop-de-loops under her quavering baby lamb legs, “Aquarius! She attacks everything! Sweeps away enemies, allies, oh allies. She loves dragging me into every one of her attacks. Without fail. Haha— hah!”
Sherry is in much of the same state.
“Oh— oh ehhh, uhhh,” Sherry stumbles, frustration grinding through her teeth but they stumble blinding, trying to navigate their way through the flashing migraine and nausea that imparts upon the sea-induced motion sickness they’ve just experienced. “Noo… that was so careless of meee…”
“Magnificent suicide tactic,” Mirajane says, “get that baby out of there, someone.”
“With as much a threat as they were trying to make themselves seem,” Bickslow says, “it’s almost hilariously appropriate that Lucy takes them out with all the childish glee in her heart, eh?”
“Chaotically and fun,” Lisanna says, “just how fights between guild wizards are supposed to be.”
Being in a wizard guild is, after all, about having fun. Sure there are feuds, rivalries, and disagreements, but in an ideal world, light guilds are meant to be a community of love and acceptance even if they’re wearing different marks.
Sherry and her friends seem to have forgotten that. Which made sense— how long have they been buried so deeply in their grief, that they saw nothing else? When had they left?
Those are difficult to answer.
But if Lucy could bring that light back to their eyes, maybe they’d remember how to put their pain with their new family once again.
It’s just the cherry on top that Sherry seems to have forgotten her vendetta too, sincerely drawn into Lucy’s pace.
“B- But, but it looks like she wasn’t able to, you know, defeat the Rock Doll!” Sherry demeans swaying on her feet, stepping side by side, utterly lost on her own feet.
And Lucy continues to stagger on her ill-fitting footwear and giggle, “who cares! You know. What about it, huh? Huh, you know. The puppet only moves when there’s a puppeteer! I don’t need to fight that thing, you’re too you know. Waaay too woozy to control it anyways, it’s useless now, right???”
“You, you— you!!!” Sherry groans.
They crash into each other.
And then instantly, an intensive match of pepper-punching, hair pulling, cheek tugging, and nail digging begins.
Levy squeals, arms thrown into the air, “caaAAtFIGHTT!”
The laughter that roars through the room is telling. There’s no better cure to fragile evil and shaky cruelty than reminding them of the endearments of acting younger than their age.
“This is how a Fairy Tail wizard dooooes things!” Lucy grits through a fierce pulled cheek.
“Damn it, damn it!’ Sherry wails through the nails scratching at her lace sleeves, tears prickling at her eyes, “I can’t believe you forced a draw out of meee!”
“What draw?? ” Lucy growls, pulling at the pigtail, “I won! Fair and square!”
“Nonsense!” Sherry goes for the hair too, though Lucy’s at the point of biting right now and Sherry shrieks, trying to bite back, “you’re just as dizzy as I am!”
“Go Luuucy!” Cana cheers, “get the pigtail! Teach pretty dolly the laws of the stREETS!”
“The streets?” Laxus asks.
“It’s a braaawlll!” Natsu roars, leg on the table, “win already!”
Elfman roars right along, “FISTFIIIIGHTT LIKE MENNNN!”
“Women,” Happy says, and Elfman corrects himself,
“WOMEEEEENNNNN!!”
“Settle down, all of you,” Laxus says, exhausted.
“Oh yeah?! Well, how about this!”
Lucy ducks under Sherry’s flailing arms and, eyes squeezed shut to power through the dizziness— she drives the length of her arm right through Sherry’s neck, clotheslining her right off her feet.
Sherry gurgles painfully, but when she feels the ground lose under her— they both find themselves understanding that the fight’s over.
The rock golem crumbles.
Lucy grins, wide and victorious, finally .
Laxus, Freed and Loke are covering their ears fervently as everyone else all but scream victoriously. The fight finally comes to a long-awaited end, and there’s definitely something to celebrate about Lucy securing her first solo victory as a member of Fairy Tail.
“My ears are never going to stop ringing,” Loke whimpers.
“God damn girl,” Bickslow whistles, “with the right hook!”
“The sun rose while that fight was happening,” Lisanna says, honestly exasperated, “rough. I wonder what time is it, technically.”
“Kinda funny how Lucy end up strong-arming her way through her fight,” Cana cackles, “but Natsu wins it with wit, huh?”
“Huh?” Gray says, “now that you mention it…”
“Well, Natsu's been pretty mad this entire mission,” Erza says, “a calm Natsu is one where we lose all the shouting and the battle IQ remains. So it makes sense.”
“What’s wrong with my usual shouting?!” Natsu snarls. “That’s how a dragon fights!”
“When you stop fighting like a dragon you’ll be so much more of a threat,” Evergreen says, “tactically speaking.”
“Never!”
“Now, now,” Gildarts says, “both is good. Both is good.”
“How could this—” she cries, falling miserably backwards, tears spilling from her eyes. “No… even if the light in my soul were to be snuffed out here… my love for the Cold Emperor falters not!”
“You ain’t gonna die, stop being a drama queen!” Lucy retorts.
Sherry wails, dropping in a heap on the sand, upset.
Levy had to hold her stomach in agony from how hard she was laughing.
“Just saying, but,” Mira says, “if we ever meet Sherry out there I am going to bully her so hard .”
“Angelica…” she sobs, “avenge me…”
And Lucy’s mood stills. “Wait—” a shadow shoots out, large and hunkerous, right into the air from the foliage— and she gasps, spinning around, “huh?!”
Angelica rises once more, snarling in her terribly hissy notes, before spreading out wide, limbs eagled aiming to crush Lucy in all of a boulder’s fall that would surely leave nothing but a smushed remnant of something once resembling a person.
“That rat wasn’t a Doll Attack?!” Lucy gapes, but this isn’t the time.
“GAH!” Gray yelps, “we dallied too much and the rat is up again!”
“Damn, I thought we’d get out of figuring out how to fight it because it got knocked out early,” Levy says.
“Honestly, I was worried that’ was all we’d ever see of Angelica,” Lisanna says. “She’s cute.”
“Lisanna. Stop.”
“And rats are stubborn, you know,” Lisanna continues, “it’d have been weird if she just stayed down after a bump. Do you know rats can survive being thrown off the top of buildings because they’re light?”
“Emphasis on they’re light ,” Laxus says. “That thing’s huge.”
“Maybe that’s why she can fly while helicoptering on her tail!”
“Even if it is light, I just can’t wrap my head around it,” Cana says. Then, pointedly, she glances toward Happy, “damn, I wish we had an example.”
Happy feels the shiver run viscerally through every cell of his body and he scrambles to his feet, running to Loke, “HELP.”
Loke chuckles weakly as Happy curls up into his jacket between the layer and his undershirt.
“Oh, Happy, you sweet cinnamon roll,” Mira begins in the most suspicious voice ever, “do you really think that even with your wings, you would ever be able to escape from us?”
“Thanks for being THE LEAST ASSURING PERSON EVER.”
But in her next step, her knees give, dropping like cut strings. She catches herself in horror. The adrenaline’s left her, and the exhaustion is settling so palpably in her shoulders, her breath coming out in a gasp as she abruptly realises she’s in so much trouble .
The dizziness hadn’t just been from the waves. She’s dry on magic, her energy’s on overdrive and running on empty— her magic, grinding on its last dredges—
Oh no… my legs are completely refusing to move.
She can do nothing but lift her head, raise her arms in some pathetic attempt at defense, and scream at the mercy of gravity itself. Lucy squeezes her eyes shut in fear.
Angelica knows this. So she snarls, momentously.
Aaand, that means fun time is over. Cana squawks so caught off guard she upturns her mug of whiskey milkshake on Gray but she’s most occupied with yelling,
“GAH! This is why she needed a lecture on thrifty magic usage YESTERDAY!”
“I knew she’d run out! I’m glad it happened after the fight, but oh no, it happened right after the fight and there was no Plan D!”
“Plan Dodge clearly isn’t working,” Natsu contributes, and promptly gets whacked over the face by Cana who doesn’t have the patience of dumb quips at the moment.
“Darn, if Aquarius could have stayed a second longer,” Bickslow says.
“Nah, she’d be unconscious if Aquarius did,” Loke says, “not just because of magic consumption, but no way in the astral plane will Aquarius have tolerated watching a catfight of that maturity.”
“Right.”
“Wait, not the time!” Levy yells, “come on, Lucy already did her best! If there’s a time for convenient plot twists to occur it’s now!”
“Uh,” Freed says, “who, Natsu?”
“Happy was on his way to help her like, ten years ago,” Laxus says.
There’s a pause as everyone winds on the bulge on Loke’s upper back, “wait, how AREN’T you there yet, Happy?!”
“AYE-DUNNOE!” wails the tumour.
No one expects the flash of silver, steel rippling through cloth and flesh, and a howl of pain as blood sprays forth.
A steel boot crunches against the sand in a heavy landing, and Lucy’s eyes open with surprise to find Erza Scarlet, dusting off her hand against her skirt as she straightens.
“Hooray for Titania!” Lisanna cheers.
“About damn time, Erza!” Mirajane yells, “what took you so long, huh?!”
“Maybe because I was chasing after them on a separate ship !” Erza growls.
“Yeah, your fat ass slowed the ship down so much!”
“How about you , your one job was making sure they didn’t run off on an overqualified job to begin with!”
“Well maybe I wanted them to go, huh?”
“What even are you two trying to fight about?” Laxus has to groan at them in exasperation.
“I honestly forgot Erza was on her way too…” Levy says, “I mean, thank the heavens she made it just in time, but oh no. She got here way too soon .”
“Ah, right,” Gray says, looking pale, “how are we going to explain the absolute shitshow happening here?”
“ERZA!” she calls out, brightening so gloriously with hope .
“Don’t celebrate, Lucy,” Loke calls, “she’s about to—”
And then Erza turns around.
With the promise of seven deaths carved deep in her blisteringly cold, disappointed gaze. Her flips pulled tight downward in unimpressed apathy.
“Yep,” Cana says, “run, baby. Run.”
And Lucy’s breath holds as her stomach drops in dread.
“...-san,” Lucy corrects herself, weakly averting her eyes.
Right. Reality finally comes back to her. We broke the rules and snuck out with an S-class quest without permission.
Levy and Lisanna offer a prayer of condolence.
“Oh, come on!” Natsu groans, “we’re way past that damn point right now, stop being a stick, Erza!”
“I just got there,” Erza grounds out, “sorry for being a stick .”
“Do I even try to correct the way you’ve both used that idiom?” Freed wonders.
“Honestly, I don’t see the big deal,” Mirajane says, “sure, it’s reckless, dangerous, and all— but this far into the situation, I’d just be relieved you buffoons are still alive.”
“Barely,” Evergreen says. “Erza won’t be happy seeing Gray in that condition.”
“Well,” Bickslow goes, “uhhh. Laxus gets mad at us if we get hurt on his missions too. And Erza didn’t sign up for that beforehand, so.”
“Honestly if they’d just asked, you would’ve brought them along, right?” Cana chuckles.
“Yes, which honestly is what I’m most annoyed by right now,” Erza groans.
“Though… it’s a little weird how everyone’s taking this,” Laxus says. “From you, to Mira, to me,” he grimaces at his own words, because especially me , “sure they went on an S-class unsupervised, but Erza’s here now. Just move on.”
“Yeah…” Cana frowns. “It’s a good thing this one’s slightly underqualified as an S, due to the many unconfirmed elements in it. We don’t actually have to fight Deliora, too, most of the risk comes from the fact our enemies aren’t hesitating to go to lethal methods.”
“Even then,” Freed says, “missions get misranked a lot and backup gets called for very often. Sure, this is completely Natsu’s fault—”
Pause. Natsu isn’t protesting.
“What? You’re right,” he relents, “I just still don’t think it’s such a big deal if we just take it seriously. I know I am.”
Freed continues, “—well, I’m sure Erza’s grown stricter in the three years. Wouldn’t surprise me, with how much our other S-class members seem to have changed as well.”
Gildarts frowns.
He’s not back from the hundred-year-quest at this time, so if he’d returned after, he would be just as lost as they currently are. How much will he be missing? How much has he truly missed?
The S-class.
Is it only the S-class?
Lucy shifts, ever so slightly, from her sprawled weakness right into a humble prostrating, knees gathered under her rather than by her sides, and her hands folding meekly on her lap as she turns her gaze downward in shame.
Erza turns fully to face her.
“You know why I am here, don’t you, Lucy?” she begins.
Lucy’s voice comes out shaky, as if she were a chastised child. “Yes, uhm– no, I just… you’re here to bring us back… right?”
“Oh, come on, even I wouldn’t,” Erza says, “cancelling a huge mission in the middle would be unprofessional.”
“Technically they didn’t take it,” Elfman says.
“But it’s an S-class, you know, they get taken very scarcely to begin with,” Levy says. “Wouldn’t this be like ding-dong-ditching them?”
And, in the most inopportune time ever, Happy hovers by cheerfully, hand raised as he notes the scuffle of battles all gone.
“Hey Lucy!” he waves, “all right!! You’re okay, that’s gre—”
He gets close enough to see the situation. He sees the defeated rat. Lucy on her knees. Erza with her sword.
Quick maths tells him the hypothesis and all conclusions point to a beaming neon sign that just says ‘RUN FOR YOUR LIFE’. He doesn’t even hesitate to shut his scream back under his stomach, then spin around and zoom off on gleaming Max Speed zoom.
Unfortunately, Erza gets him right where she needs him to be— upside down held by the tail like chicken ready to be put on the chopping block. He has nothing to defend himself.
Lisanna can’t help it. She buried her hands in her face and dies of laughter.
“Well, that was lame,” Natsu says.
Happy, who has taken to peek out of Loke’s jacket onto his shoulder, is now officially wailing, “YOU GUYS ALWAYS BULLY ME!”
“Sorry, sorry.”
“I mean,” Mira says, “I did say, did you really think you could ever escap—” she gets interrupted by the most distressed mewl in the history of Happy, “sorry, sorry!”
Loke turns back and nuzzles in, because oh dear, Happy’s never made that noise before. It’s the noise kittens make to cry for comfort and Loke didn’t think Happy even knew how to do that, he’s never exactly had feline parents.
Erza turns back to Lucy.
“Where is Natsu?”
The demand is curt and cold.
“W- Wait!” Lucy struggles to get through her fear, because though she knows she’s in the wrong, this wasn’t the time for internal conflict. Surely, Erza would feel the same way after hearing the story. “Hold it, just listen, Erza!”
“Oh…” Erza has to take pause.
Because the herself on the screen just isn’t fazed. She doesn’t let Lucy’s genuine tone make her falter, and the dark look on her face never flinches.
Erza felt a deep sinking in her gut, similar to the time they’d met Siegrain. There’s a difference, because while that time she was anxious about her past bursting out, this time, there’s a sense of dread that this just isn’t the same person she feels like now.
In the future, Erza is strict and cold.
In the future, no one in the guild is for Natsu’s ridiculous decision to go on this mission, not even for reckless fun. Mira, who used to enable it, now gets angry enough to lose her temper at the implication. Laxus, who would have stopped it dead in its tracks, was the one that even remotely allowed it in hopes of damning Natsu into deep trouble.
And Erza, who would have chased after to lecture them the mission through— now winds chains upon their ankles and hauls them home by the throat.
Something’s changed in all three of them.
She might be a bit scared to know what it could be.
“We’re really sorry, we really are! We shouldn’t have come here without permission, but,” but does that really matter right now? “Something really bad is happening on this island! Some people are trying to revive a demon trapped in ice, and then these innocent villagers are going through so much suffering because of their magic, and– and basically, things are just really, really awful right now!”
Lucy’s reasons are sound, but Erza only listens in silence.
“We want to help this island somehow… and—”
“And I am not interested in hearing about it.”
“Ouuuch,” Cana hisses.
“Man, you guys really made her mad, huh,” Mirajane says. “Chill a bit.”
“...I,” Erza says. Personally she would let it go to prioritize the clearly ongoing mission, because the guild’s reputation stood above it now, no matter the misbehaving children. “I wish I knew how to argue back against that. But if I did it, surely, in the future, I must have had a reason.”
But now, Erza didn’t care if the guild’s reputation takes a hit. She didn’t care if the villagers learned that these three had falsely taken the job, she didn’t care how bad that would make Fairy Tail look, because she prioritized their safety ahead.
Theoretically, that was a good thing.
Erza’s matured into knowing how to truly look at the fragility of human lives as a priority to reckless passion and endeavour. She’s clearly come a long way from self-destructing herself into a corner of the guild hall.
But for some reason, it unsettles her more than it assures her.
Lucy’s startled into silence. But she powers on. “T- Then, at least let us finish the job bef—”
“Job?”
Erza thrusts her sword forward, right at Lucy’s face, and she jerks back in surprise, fear making her eat the rest of her words.
Erza can’t help the way she flinches, reaching for her sword. And she doesn’t miss the way several of the guild did, too.
She pointed her sword at Lucy.
They didn’t know if this emotion stemmed from Erza visually deeming Lucy a threat, or if it came from the alarm that shot toward them at the idea of Erza deeming a comrade a threat .
The confusion makes them falter.
No matter how angry Erza got, she never pointed a sword at a friend. Never once to separate Gray and Natsu, never once when she took a challenge from Mira, not even when it was against Gildarts. Never.
And Erza shudders at the thought.
For her, blades— her weapons , her knighthood, her magic— have always been bourne of a desire to protect and fight and rebel. It was a roar of rage, stemming from deep within her gut.
It was bourne of Grandpa Rob’s very heart and will as he crumbled to dust before her eyes, burning the visage of Fairy Tail into her eyes.
And she’d pointed it at Lucy, just because she was angry?
(What happened? What happened to Erza, what happened to the guild , in the three years between them and these events?)
Erza is firm, cold, and genuinely furious .
“You’re misunderstanding something, Lucy,” she says. “This isn’t a job. This is betrayal. You’ve betrayed the trust the Master had in you. Don’t think this will go unpunished!”
Tears prickle in Lucy’s eyes as she steps back, terrified.
It’s Mirajane that sets an arm firmly around Erza’s shoulders.
“We’ll figure it out as we watch on,” she promises.
And Erza lets herself accept that assurance, forcing her shoulders to ease. The others in the hall watch on with a sternness moulded into their brows.
That woman on the screen looked and sounded exactly like her, and yet, she wasn’t her.
The scene shifts into the next morning.
In what looks to be an emergency encampment of loose storage and tents, Gray wakes up laid upon temporary bedding surrounded by hastily-cleared supplies.
“...where am I?”
“Ah,” Gray says, “I slept until the sun’s risen…”
“Though it probably wasn’t too much time,” Lisanna says, “the sun was already rising back there with Lucy’s fight.”
“Even then…”
“Wait, where’s Natsu, then?” Cana says, “he finished his battle early, didn’t go to find Lucy—”
“Luckily he didn’t, imagine him getting caught by Erza too.”
“—and he’s not the type to do nothing. I’d have thought he would be destroying everything in his path by now,” Cana says. “That’s another dragon thing of his.”
Natsu squints, “why haven’t I done that?”
Gray’s wounds have been wrapped, and he rises numbly to lift the curtain of the entranceway and regain his bearings. He’s not in the village, the area surrounded by boxes, equipment, and unused logs. Tents are set up all around and the villagers have all risen, getting the rest of the place in order.
“You’re awake! I’m so glad!”
The girl that addresses him is young, scales lining her slightly morphed left arm.
“Ah… the villagers are alright,” Gray says. “At least we know there were no further attacks in the night.”
“Hey, now that I think about it,” Lisanna says, “maybe Natsu’s lost and that’s why we don’t know where he is.”
“Huh?”
“Oh, right,” Natsu acknowledges, “if they went far, then probably.”
“He gave Happy to Lucy, after all,” Lisanna chuckles, “usually he’s the one finding the way around, right?”
Happy nods. “Aye! Natsu’s cardinal directions are hopeless without me.”
“Liar!” Natsu groans, “I have my nose!”
“Yeah, but since the villagers are cursed to transform, their smells probably keep changing. An island as moon-baked as that would throw me off too,” Mirajane says. “Everything would smell weird and I’d be confused.”
“We’re in a temporary shelter, a ways from the village. It’s usually our storage area, but the village was destroyed last night…” she assures him quickly of their whereabouts, “so, we all took refuge here.”
“You… lost the village?”
The words leave his lips and he remembers. Lyon had mentioned it— and Lyon had gone through with it. And Gray hadn’t been able to do a thing about it.
Lyon, you bastard… you really went and did it…
Gray chuckles wearily, humourless. “It would be so much easier if I could sincerely think he was a piece of shit and move on…”
Unfortunately, Gray still thought of Lyon as his senior, and he hated that even getting nearly killed didn’t change that.
“You’re nice, Gray,” Loke says. “I think that’s okay.”
Too nice, Gray wants to say. Deep inside, he still doesn’t blame Lyon for anything. He still thinks, deep in his chest, that Lyon’s actions are rooted from his mistake so many years ago, and that makes him just as intrinsically linked to the spiral of consequences.
“You put too much on yourself, you know,” Levy says.
Cana chuckles. “I guess that’s more like you, though. Wish more of us was around to knock your head in over there, but I guess I’ll leave the job to Natsu this time.”
Gray glances to the side, and Natsu was frowning so deeply he hadn’t said a thing yet.
“But it’s a relief nobody was hurt,” the girl continues, “thanks to Natsu-san and Lucy-san’s efforts, no lives were lost last night.”
Gray flinches, his wounds aching through him. But, relieved, Gray takes a breath to will down the pain in his body— and moves on to the next important thing.
“Are they here now?”
She nods. “They’re in the main tent. They’ve asked for you to come when you’ve awoken.”
A few brows raised at that.
“Excuse me? A mortally injured man and you ask him to come to you when he wakes up?”
“Yeah…” Gray sulks, “if I were a bit more coherent I might have realized something was wrong earlier.”
“Erza, I know you’re mad, but come on ,” Mirajane smushed a foot at the side of Erza’s head, “I expected better of you.”
And of course, Erza rises with a roar, retaliating with a swing of a spear that sends everyone scrambling for purchase.
“If I'm acting this way, there must be a reason!” she insists. Really, she’d had enough of this, everyone knows she’s the most distressed by the actions of the person on the screen that definitely wasn’t her.
Mirajane giggles, “wanna fight, Erza? Huh?”
Erza knows Mirajane’s just riling her up to distract her, and honestly, as much as it’s annoying, she’s tempted to take it.
Unfortunately, Elfman doesn’t feel the same way.
“Oh come on! Don’t fight right now, it’s tense enough in the future!”
Gray enters the tent— and gasps.
Erza sits upon her chair, arms held together, legs crossed, and gaze turned gloweringly upward as Gray finally, finally shows up.
“E- Erza?!” he jerks backward— catches himself, “Lucy! Happy!”
They’ve both been caught and tied up, at the mercy of Erza the great.
“Oh wow ,” Lisanna says, “I honestly thought Mira-nee would do that, not Erza.”
“Clearly,” Mira huffs, “I am a very good influence on people.”
“You don’t fight with someone for a decade and not pick something up,” Loke chuckles, “at least we know Erza can definitely be entrusted to sell the villain act.”
“Are we sure it’s an act?” Laxus asks.
“Shhhhhhhh,” the Thunder Legion went for him.
“Lucy’s filled me in on the grasps of the situation,” Erza says. Then, with complete and unobscured displeasure lacing her tone, she demands, “weren’t you supposed to stop them, Gray?”
“Uhh,” Cana has to relent, “she’s got a point. Imagine being in that situation.”
“I wouldn’t be surprised, honestly,” Evergreen says, “I’m honestly wondering why this situation wasn’t a ‘Natsu and Gray compete to finish the job first’ situation from the start.”
“I understand the severity of an S class, contrary to popular belief!” Gray snaps, “I’m not the one that still duels Erza! I know when things are out of my league, okay?”
“I was honestly wagering on Lucy’s presence helping Gray think clearly,” Levy says. “Well, we can all see it didn’t help.”
“Haha,” Bickslow says, “this is weird for Erza, but this is totally something Laxus would do to us if he caught us sneaking off on an overqualified job.”
Freed and Evergreen nod sagely at that.
Laxus sighs deeply, “the problem here is that Erza is the one doing it.”
“I’m so disappointed, I’m at an utter loss for words.”
“Wh—” Gray, too, has nothing to say for himself. So he stalls. “Where’s Natsu?”
“That’s what I want to know!” Erza’s voice raises a notch in a burst of indignation.
Despite everything Gildarts cackles, “you’re really lost, kid! Need a search party?”
“Shut it!” Natsu howls, not willing to be embarrassed by this.
Lucy returns to the conversation, understanding this was her point to step in. “He should have been fighting the Cold Emperor’s henchmen in the village but…” she doesn’t know, even though she had been the last to remain. “There was no one there anymore.”
Neither Natsu, nor the two wizards he had been fighting, were there.
“Knowing Natsu, he’s probably fine…” Lucy mulls, side-glancing Erza nervously, “and… well, Erza said that for now we should regroup with you, so…”
Which explains why they haven’t made an active effort to search for Natsu yet.
“So Yuka and Toby retreated, too,” Mirajane says. “But they were defeated. I don’t think they’d do well to go back in this situation, especially if they’ve failed to defeat the villagers.”
“No… if Yuka woke up and Natsu wasn’t guarding, he’d have gone to find the village,” Lisanna says. “Even if it took a bit, searching with traces in the forest should get them there eventually.”
“Which means Natsu also deliberately didn’t go for the village’s hiding spot,” Elfman says. “Natsu probably went for the pyramid, so Yuka and Toby gave chase to prevent being in trouble.”
“That, or Yuka and Toby ran and hid to prevent being in trouble, knowing they can’t defeat Natsu,” Levy says. “Either way the village was probably far from their minds at that point.”
“...I’m surprised you knew how to find this place. I heard it was where the villager hide their supplies.”
“I found it after flying around a bit,” Happy says.
And the screen changes to Happy surveying the landscape from overhead, still tied to a long leash, presumably held by Erza.
“Erza…”
“The leash is necessary. What if he ran off again?”
“Erza!”
“What if he lost sight of us instead? He’ll cry up there thinking we abandoned him.”
“Erza, that happened in the first two years we got him. He doesn’t do that anymore.”
Erza frowns at that. “In other words, Natsu is wandering around aimlessly because he doesn’t know how to get here…” she sighs. “Gray, I’m going out in search of Natsu.”
She stands up, and steps past him.
“Once we find him, we’re going back to the guild.”
Gray’s baffled, “Wha—!! What are you saying, Erza?!”
He genuinely can’t believe what he’s hearing. “If she told you what’s going on, then you should know full well what’s going on here! This island—”
“And what about it?”
Erza’s voice cuts, like a blade, like a challenge.
She knows full well, what about it. But she’s firm in her standpoint, and she was feigning ignorance, because at this point, her priorities elevated this ‘betrayal’ above the ‘injustice’ in front of their eyes.
Erza grimaces at that.
“You’re being a bit of a priss,” Cana says, “sheesh.”
Gray’s eyes are wide. They drift toward Lucy, who only looks back defeatedly, shaking her head. She’s tried too, to no avail.
And Gray’s speechless. Her attitude leaves him in complete disbelief. He didn’t even have words to explain himself, because he knew very well that Erza would throw the ‘so what’ back at him, no matter what he said.
“Unfortunately this is personal now, so no fucking way am I leaving,” Gray snarls.
“I don’t think it being ‘personal’ is going to change Erza’s mind, though,” Levy says, “well, not this Erza’s mind at least.”
Of course, all of them knew perfectly well just how important ‘this is personal’ can mean. Not just for Gray (and everyone vividly understood what exactly was so personal for him now) but for any one of them.
If it involved their pasts so intrinsically, none of them had a right to stop him.
Even then, this Erza would stop him, anyways.
Perhaps because she knows, better than Gray, just how much of a leap to their own death this would be. She knows she would never let anyone stop her from dying to fix crevices of her own past, but that’s why, selfishly, she will stop him anyways.
This Erza on the screen is capable of something so cruel because in a bafflingly selfish and slightly unhealthy way, she knows that when she doesn’t care about herself, she would want someone who doesn’t understand to care for her even then.
It’s something hypocritical about humanity and the way humanity loves. But it’s an urge incapable of being resisted.
The scene shifts to the pyramid temple, where Natsu emerges from the woods with a yawn, rubbing his eyes to drive away the sleepiness.
“Crap, I overslept,” he murmurs. “I even came up with such a great idea too, what a waste of daylight…”
He steps up to the main entrance, and raises a fist with a resolved grin.
“Alright! Time to get started!”
“You were SLEEPING?!”
“Ah, that makes sense. It was nighttime, after all. Can’t mass destruction on an empty stomach!”
“The saying is ‘can’t adventure on an empty stomach’! Don’t change it!”
“Wait, this means only Lucy didn’t get to rest! Come ON you guys!”
“I’m only here to bring back a bunch of rulebreakers,” Erza says, firmly. “I have no interest in any business other than that.”
“Didn’t you see how the people of the village look like?!” Gray demands, voice raising as his patience wanes.
“I’ve seen.”
“And you intend to just leave them like this?”
“This job request has been posted on all guilds across Fiore,” Erza states. “As guild wizards, it’s our duty to respect the system that’s been put in place. This job is more appropriately fulfilled by mages, capable and authorized guild mages, who have come here officially, with the sufficient tools and skills necessary to complete the task.”
Though they’ve always fought, the bond Gray has against Erza was one where they rarely had any genuine disagreements. Their ‘fights’ usually amounted to one side taunting a battle and the other snubbing it.
And that was because they respected each other, beyond any other form of rivalry or disjointment they felt.
What a shame it was, for Gray to be put before this Erza and truly be so shocked by the shell of a leader he thought he was following. It’s clear this emotion stems both from the way Erza’s changed, and Gray’s discontentment toward himself.
(They’ve been jagged puzzle pieces for a very long time, but maybe they’ve ignored it too long, that they’ve only realized how truly incongruent they’ve both become.)
“I’m not saying she doesn’t have a point, but…” Bickslow frowns, “doesn’t really sound like Fairy Tail, huh?”
Gray’s fists ball, teeth grinding.
“I thought you were better than this, Erza.”
“What?” Erza snarls, Gray’s diminutive tone setting her off.
Happy balks immediately. ‘Y- Yeah, Gray! What do you think you’re saying to the great Erza-sama of the highest?!”
“...the great of the highest?” Lucy mutters.
“Look what you’ve done, Erza,” Mira chuckles, despite everything, “you’ve scared baby Happy past the quota of the day. Now he’s never going to get out of Loke’s jacket.”
“It’s fluffy here,” comes the contributing tumour from Loke’s jacket.
“It’s okay, I don’t uh, mind,” Loke says. “I think.”
“Do you intend to break the guild rules, too?” Erza draws a blade from her Requip space, pointing it forward, resting right under Gray’s chin. “Then expect to be subdued and punished in accordance with my standards.”
Erza hisses at that.
There it was again.
This future version of her— had she already forgotten, just what it meant to point that sword? Just how much she used to hate it? Just what it cost, how she screamed her voice hoarse before she truly held it forward with conviction?
Or maybe, the Erza of the future has grown up from those fears.
Maybe the Erza of the future has been desensitized to just where her sword must one day point.
Gray doesn’t falter.
He takes the sword firmly by the blade, gripping it aside even as it draws blood from his palms and fingers.
He leads it, toward the side, opposite of his heart. Toward the Fairy Tail guild mark, emblazoned meaningfully upon his breast.
“Do whatever you want, then.”
The horrified silence in the room couldn’t be eased in any way. The tension was thick, and Erza’s hands gripped together in a way that honestly meant she wanted to run, but couldn’t find a gap in the world to allow her to make the decision to stand and remove herself from the situation.
She’d live so long being forced to simply sit and endure, that it was her first instinct here, too.
“I always knew,” she begins. “I always knew that one day, my sword would draw the blood of a friend.”
All these years she’d always resolved herself, over and over, to one day cut Jellal down with her very own sword, to kill her demons if she didn’t run away from it forever.
(But she didn’t expect it to be Gray’s blood that first stained her sword.)
Gray said nothing. He clutched her shoulder firmly and breathed out firmly, taking in another breath. Erza didn’t quite understand why, but she was compelled to follow that rhythm.
It doesn’t need to happen. None of this needs to.
But it will, in the future.
Gray’s low-toned challenge startles them all. Erza flinches mildly, while Happy and Lucy wince at the hostility searing through both of them, their glares colliding in an undeniably genuine and furious way these two have never done before.
“This is the path I’ve chosen,” Gray forces the blade to rest on his chest, even as the blood from his palm slides down the blade. “It’s something I have to do on my own terms!”
And Erza’s strict, fierce facade crumbles into concern. Into worry , her eyes drifting to the rich, pooling blood that trails down her sword.
Gray loosens his grip, and she pulls her sword away, almost hastily. The blood sprays across the carpet, staining the ground.
“Oh god, Gray…” Cana’s voice is a mere whisper. “Did you have to do that to her?”
“I know she was being a hardass, but…” Lisanna heaves a breath.
Gray had moved the sword, clearly and resolved, right to the insignia of Fairy Tail at his chest. All while it dug deeply into his palm and left rivulets of blood trailing down the blade.
Gray had put his anger over his love for Fairy Tail.
(And even now, he doesn’t think he’d do any otherwise if put in the same situation.)
If Erza was going to use Fairy Tail’s hierarchy and reputation as a weapon against him in the situation— he was saying, declaring, full of vexation, that he would not hesitate to throw it all away.
It’s a situation no one would ever want. Much less Erza.
And the horror in her face is evidence enough.
Even in the hall, Erza couldn’t help but tremble as she watched it happen— as she watched how she let her emotions control her, and she watched how it would, but won’t really, she hoped, ruin everything.
It would ruin everything she had with her first friend in the real world. To the person that gave her the belonging she craved after she escaped, she was going to force his hand and tear him away from the very home he chased her down to give her.
It’s crushing her, little by little, and it’s so hard to breathe.
And Gray steps forward, right past Erza, paying her no mind as he makes his way back out the tent.
“I intend to see this through to the very end,” he says, and he’s serious. “If this puts me in the way of your sword, then so be it.”
Erza’s eyes widen as the situation sinks in.
Just as cold and serious as Erza had been just a second ago— but the tables have turned. His determination is resolute as a glacier, and nothing can stop him now.
“Oh, now I don’t even know who to be worried about,” Cana sighs, brushing her hair back a fistful, annoyed. She’s known these two the longest, and that’s exactly why she knows there’s so little she can do.
The only thing that can happen from here is Erza lets go of the situation and joins them, but does that really solve anything at all?
There’s no one that can blame Gray for what he’s doing.
If any of them were put in the same position for something that meant so personally to them— then, maybe they’d be able to throw it all away, too.
Gray’s run away from his past long enough. He can’t run from it any longer, and if throwing away Fairy Tail is part of it— then, perhaps… it would be a tough decision, but…
…but Cana thought deeply too, that maybe one day she could make the same decision. It’s different for her— she joined Fairy Tail for a personal reason. She can see it one day being pushed aside for that same personal reason, too. It would be on her.
(Fairy Tail means so much more to her than just a ‘place to find her father’ now, but.. One day, the suppressed emotions will all come through, and she will have to cut one down for the other if the world doesn’t bend to her path.)
(It will be painful, but what else can she do when she’s so tired of being hurt?)
No one can blame Gray right now.
But no one can blame Erza either, for how her emotions run high.
“I must be insane,” she sighs, miserable, “no matter what’s happened in the future, how could I lose sight of the situation like this? I’m letting my anger control me, that’s embarrassing.”
Embarrassing is understating it.
“Well, on the bright side,” Gray says, “we don’t have to fight like this when we do get out of here. Because we’re not going to let it get to this point.”
Erza manages a smile. “I’m sorry, Gray. I really am.”
“I’m not sorry though.”
“You really should be,” Erza says, “please don’t ever point my sword at your mark.”
“Well, don’t give me a situation to.”
“Point taken.”
There’s a rough pat on Erza’s head, and she yelps to look over and find it’s Mira and Elfman, joining in on giving her a disappointed scowl.
“Well, to be fair,” Laxus says, “you seem to be the only competent S-class in the guild in the future. Must be fucking rough.”
MIrajane cackles, “you dissing your future self, loser?”
Laxus scoffs and gives no answer.
“Don’t take it too hard,” Mirajane says, “the future seems like a weird place to all of us.”
It’s a weird time when Mirajane’s the one comforting Erza. But just for this situation— everyone is unnerved. It seems like everything that’s possible to go wrong, just goes wrong once Gildarts leaves the scene. They’re all young, and despite how some of them seem to be doing fine, upon closer inspection, everyone in the future is in their own way unwinding at the seams.
Something needs to change in the future. Something so critically entwined in the very workings of Fairy Tail— something is wrong.
And that’s why they’re here, and that’s why they have to watch from the very beginning.
Erza clenches her teeth, her figure shaking in fury as her eyes gloss over with anger . Her grip on her sword strains. Gray’s blood is still on her sword.
Finally, she turns to Lucy and Happy.
They shriek in fear.
“Wa- Wait! Hold on Erza, Calm down!” Lucy babbles, desperately, “uhm! Gray’s just in a bad mood! Erzaaaa!!”
“Yeah!’ Happy cries too, eager to survive, “he’s uh, a liiittle upset about losing to an old friend, so he’s being all cranky, and—!! Natsu save meee!!”
“You’re scaring the kids, Erza, geez!”
“Don’t slowly approach the vulnerable with a scary look on your face and a sword in your hand! That’s terrifying!”
“I’m not that bad!” Erza yells, “look, even the angry future me wouldn’t hurt Lucy and Happy just because Gray annoyed me!”
“Are you sure?!”
“If I do , I’ll personally harakiri right here!”
“Calm down! Everyone calm down! Do not do it! Stop the self-harm threats before I cast Chariot on all your ass! I am serious!” Cana roars. “Freed, help me!”
“Whoever says a self-depreciative statement within this area is immediately forced to hug the nearest next person?” Freed proposes, to which the room barks out a mixture of enthusiastic YESes and vehement NOs. “Make up your mind.”
The sword severs the ropes around them, and Happy and Lucy are left in bewilderment.
Erza turns, “lets go.”
“Huh?!”
“This state of affairs won’t do,” Erza deems, returning her sword to her Requip space and pulling aside the curtains as they leave. “Nobody’s listening to reason, so we’ll deal with this after we’ve settled the mission here.”
“Yeah!” Levy throws all her notes into the air, “Awesome! Knew you’d come around, Erza! Now we can ditch plans 1-20 of how to fix this problem!”
“You came up with so many plans while we were all just worried and sitting here?!”
“I was anxious, OKAY!”
“There’s one that just says ‘bash Erza over the head with a baseball bat’,” Evergreen says. “You are fearless , Levy. No wonder you’re one of our oldest guards.”
“This plan continues into ‘hit Gray with a baseball bat, then hit Lyon with it too,” Loke peeks over Bickslow’s shoulder to see it. “How exactly were you planning to pull this off?”
“Oh, no, no, no, she can definitely pull that off,” comes about three different voices. “That’s gonna be the least surprising part of it all.”
Absolutely no doubts.
“Right.”
Loke thinks he’s better off not knowing.
Freed frowns at all the papers now strewn everywhere in the room. No one wants to pick any of this up.
“Levy, if this goes on, we’ll be buried in papers by the twentieth record.”
“Isn’t that a good thing?” Levy asks. “Paper and ink is infinitely replenishable here.”
“Oh no ,” Freed groans.
Lucy’s face blooms with joy as hope finally settles around them once more.
“Don’t get the wrong idea,” Erza emphasizes lowly, glaring pointedly at them, “you’ll still get punished after all this is over.”
Dejectedly, Lucy and Happy whimper out a weak, “Aye…”
“Well, I guess that’s inevitable,” Cana relents. “The fun part about doing dumb stuff is facing the consequences together, y’know?”
Erza sighs deeply, “it’s more common for me to go, help, and then drag them back for punishment, anyways,” she says. “Going all the way just to drag them back seems unsatisfying to me.”
“Well, you changed your mind in the future.”
“It’s an S class,” Erza figures, “maybe my mind’s changed after a few of those.”
Yeah, that certainly seems to be the key difference between her and the her of the future.
Back in the temple, Lyon sighs.
“How pathetic. You’re the only one left, Toby?” He sits back down on his throne, resigned. “Those Fairy Tail cretins aren’t half-bad in the end, I see…”
“Ah, we’re back here,” Cana says, settling back down, “I suppose they’re recouping their losses, too..”
“Only this guy’s left?” Gray frowns. “Did the other two run off?”
“I suppose how terrified the girl was of disappointing him…” Mirajane says, “I don’t think Lyon would have punished them however, but I suppose she’s ashamed.”
“That, or they’re chickening out at this point,” Laxus says. “Happens.”
“Or the other way around,” Levy says, “they could just be betting on Lyon finishing the job without them. Their main job was to buy time, after all. And time was bought.”
“They already know they’re not a match for any of us,” Natsu says, “staying out is just the thing to do.”
Even in the Eisenwald incident, those that were defeated didn’t bother coming for round two, barring Kageyama.
“Uhm,” Toby says, a little meekly, “could you keep the fact that I defeated myself between the two of us?”
Lyon’s only response to that request is baffled silence.
Bickslow scoffs in amusement at this. “Gotta admire how unfettered this guy is, honestly.”
“It’s so strange,” Evergreen sighs. “Sherry seemed devastated at the aspect of disappointing Lyon even a little. Yuka seemed to be working more on personal pride, than anything— meanwhile, Toby’s completely bold and shameless.”
“It’s like they don’t really know how they should feel about their failure, in regards to their leader,” Freed says. “On one hand, it may just be that they all have different relationships or feelings toward the Cold Emperor… but on the other hand…”
“...it’s as if there’s an imbalance in their hierarchy,” Laxus deems. “Clearly, Toby doesn’t take this important mission as seriously— Yuka wouldn’t stake his head on it, and Sherry might be too into it.”
It’s not that they don’t follow the same goal.
But maybe the goal has just become something they needed to do, rather than something all of them were truly driving towards. Maybe they’ve been working on this plan for so long, their passions dwindled down to complacency once they’ve almost reached it.
Regardless– it’s clear that Lyon is the one most passionate about this plan they’ve spent years working towards. He’s maybe the only one— even Sherry is more passionate about Lyon himself than she is about Deliora.
They’re not congruent. They’re not a team of a mutual fervor—
—their determination as a team is dwindling, and perhaps, that’ll be the key to solving this situation peacefully.
“This could threaten the revival of Deliora, if we don’t tread carefully herein.”
“Oh, you were here, Zalty?” Lyon’s head lifts as he pays attention to the newcomer.
“...I still think this guy’s the most suspicious,” Natsu frowns.
“He’s clearly got designs on Lyon for reasons different from what drives the other three,” Mirajane says. “If Lyon is the key to the plan, and the three are from Lamia Scale— it’s pretty clear this guys some cog that just came out of nowhere.”
“There’s also the rest of the cultists to consider,” Erza mentions.
“Tonight we can finish the ceremony,” Zalty reports. “The moonlight we’ve gathered will be sufficient for Deliora’s awakening… however, if it’s interrupted in any way, we may never get as close again, now that we’ve been exposed.”
“Great!” Elfman says, “we just happen to be here at the crucial moment, talk about amazing timing!”
“Almost too convenient timing, honestly,” Lisanna’s a little bewildered. “I mean, I”m not complaining that it worked out, but…”
Cana chuckles. “Who knows? Magic always finds a way to draw people in when thye need to be there— in this case, something definitely spun to the perfect course to bring Gray to the island, where everything has to do with him.”
Cana works with divination. Believing in the path drawn by stars, fortunes spelled out by constellations born from the One Magic.
(Magic, and the heart that invoked powerful magic— it will always find a way to call home the one it needs.)
And Gray honestly doesn’t know how to feel about that.
Maybe she’s right. Maybe the world spun around and led Gray to that island, simply because Deliora was there— and Ur, and Lyon, and his past. Maybe it was calling him home.
Lyon clicks his tongue. “I knew I should’ve handled everything myself from the start…”
“Well, he regrets not killing you,” Gildarts says. Then, cackling, “that’s what the evil mastermind always says the first time!”
“Why do you sound so acquainted with the situation, Gildarts?”
“Oh, some of my enemies get a bit cocky because they get me when I’m sleeping. Then when I come back around they’re always so shocked.”
“Gildarts…”
“Much more, now in addition to the Salamander, we’ve got the Titania on our trail,” Zalty says. “I’d say it’s not boding well for us.”
Toby whines, “uuuhhh… I’m ashamed.”
“As always, you seem to be well-informed,” Lyon says. “But they cannot defeat me. Not against my weapons of ice that now surpasses Ur.”
“Well, that’s assuring,” Zalty muses. “Perhaps, for the first time in a while, I might find myself joining the fray, for old times’ sake.”
“Oh come on…” Levy sighs, “just when we’d gotten rid of the peanut gallery, this guy who just gives me the heebie-jeebies is going to do something too?”
“I’ll have to admit,” Gray murmured, “I don’t know how to make sense of Lyon’s actions… but at least I think I can do something about it. I don’t know what this guy is even trying to do.”
Grimacing, Lisanna agrees. “He just doesn’t seem like the guy that’ll give up after being defeated— or, defeating him wouldn’t do anything. He’s just… too nonchalant.”
“He definitely has a goal,” Erza says. “Something other than having Lyon defeat Deliora. And not knowing what it could be is unsettling— what is he after? At this rate, focusing on stopping Lyon may be the wrong choice.”
“But we can’t just push that aside,” Cana says. “It’s linked to everything! Lyon’s orchestrating the ritual, the awakening of Deliora— there’s nothing on this island other than all of that, so Zalty must be after one of them.”
“No… there’s more,” Mirajane realizes. “The villagers turning into demons. We haven’t solved that.”
There’s a pause. It’s highly likely the ritual is related to it and thus problems will stop after they defeat Lyon— but something’s not right.
“Hold on… what about the cult?” When Bickslow brings that up, more concerns arise. “Did Lyon bring them with him? Or did the three from Lamia, where did they come from?”
Freed ponders upon that.
“The temple didn’t look as if people were still worshipping in it,” he observes, “so… the villagers stayed away, outside of ritual hours. No one maintained the place.” The floor shattered when stomped on a little hard, after all.
“And most of all…” Mirajane frowns. “Lyon brought Deliora into it. If that temple, a holy place, had any worshippers left— there’s no way they’d let that happen. Deliora’s a Demon from the Book of Zeref, for god’s sake! Even I get unnerved in blessed places!”
That’s true.
Bringing a Demon into a Holy place, it’s almost as if whoever chose the location knew and were using that as a factor to weaken Deliora— in addition to being convenient for the Moon Drip. And also— the fact that it’s an isolated island with little residents, quite pariahs from the nearest human port.
Almost as if someone wanted to awaken Deliora— not to defeat it, but to contain it right after.
“There’s no way Lyon, who stayed around Isvan all this time, knew immediately about such a convenient location.” Gray understands now, too. “The Moon Drip, the arrangements, all of it— Zalty must have been pulling the strings!”
Zalty was the only outlier.
Even the three from Lamia Scale would have stayed on the mainland. Why would refugees, child refugees , seek out a location like that? Especially since, as seen after the previous fights, they just didn’t have the same vendetta for the demon as Lyon?
“But what was he trying to do ?” Levy doesn’t understand. “Awaken it— contain it— then what? Does he actually expect to be able to control Deliora?”
And the most terrifying idea— what if he does have a way to do just that?
“Wait, you can fight too?!” Toby squawks.
“Yes, I’ve dabbled in a bit of Lost Magic in my prime, you see…”
Lyon huffs. “You sure are one creepy fellow…”
“Lost Magic…” Loke frowns.
Lost Magic is uncommon— not extremely. You see them as rarely as you would see, perhaps, a left-handed person. Especially if you’re dealing with mages both light and dark in a populated nation like Fiore.
Natsu, for example— is one of those rare mages with their magic— a Lost One— as their very notoriety. It’s considered a fascinating occurrence, and is definitely not unheard of. It holds just as much threat as common magic, but with the addition of not being immediately recognizable.
But if there’s one thing everyone knows, it’s that Lost Magic is unpredictable.
You’d always know what elemental or transformation magic can do. With Lost Magic, which isn't common sense, well-researched, or studied— there’s no telling what you could face. And that makes Lost Magic wizards much harder to deal with.
The building rumbles, shearing away Lyon’s thoughts for an alarming sense of urgency. Dust falls from the crumbling ceiling, and the pyramid dangerously upheaves , the structure tilting sharply at an angle along with the ground beneath their feet.
“Wha— What is this?!”
“The ruins are… falling apart??”
“No— they’re tilting over!”
As Toby stumbles to the mercy of gravity and Lyon clutches against his throne for balance, Zalty smiles, amused.
“So he has made the first move,” his observation comes, with a rather mischievous sense of joy. It would seem that he gets to have fun after all.
Natsu chuckles.
“You’re always laughing when there’s destruction…” Lisanna sighs.
“Yeah, but I'm pretty sure this is me! I know my work anywhere!” Natsu grins.
There’s a dour remark when Elfman states, “Natsu, it’s not a good thing if you’ve destroyed so many things you’re capable of recognizing your own patterns in mass demolition.”
“But, it’s a good thing in this case,” Mirajane says. “We can always count on Natsu to set our counterattack into motion.”
Because that’s what this is— the counterattack.
Enough sitting around, enough hesitating— Erza’s here, Gray is on the move, bringing Lucy with them— and now, Natsu is taking the lead into the charge for attack.
“You know, I think it’s pretty ironic,” Levy says. “Lucy didn’t like Plan C for Charge in Everlue, but at this point, she’s definitely come to the point where it’s just the natural course of things, and she doesn’t even realize it.”
At that, Loke laughs, too.
“It’s definitely infectious.”
The ground shatters before them, leading further down, and down, and even more, to the level of the land.
“Observe. He is below us.”
Lyon gasps. Toby squeaks.
“He’s really there!”
Natsu’s smug laughter reaches their ears as he finds them from the very lowest floor, looking up at them with nothing but confidence in his form.
“You know, I’m really used to busting things up without thinking much,” he says. “But now that I’m actually trying , it’s actually kinda hard, huh?”
They didn’t need to look around the room to feel the enthusiasm in the hall. When the plan is to ‘break and fuck things up’, there’s no better ally than Natsu.
It’s almost a job meant for him— what constitutes a dragon raiding a city, if not the destruction it leaves? He was born for this.
If Gray’s magic was the magic to build and repair, then Natsu was his antithesis in more than just element— Natsu was the magic for breaking things down.
Lyon growls, furious. “You cretin!” he raises his voice. “What is the meaning of this?”
Natsu returns the glare with a snarl of his own, his fiery glower rumbling through the aftershocks of the quake he’s caused with his very own hands.
“The building’s tilted, isn’t it?” he says, and there’s the lilt of a taunt in his tone. “Now the moonlight can’t reach that demon underground.”
“How dare you… you little Fairy Tail upstart!” Lyon snaps.
“Gotta leave it to Natsu, honestly,” Mirajane grins, “there’s no one better for the job of ’go pick a fight’ than him!”
“Honestly, you’d be up on that podium of candidates for the job too,” Loke says, and Mirajane laughs louder.
“Whu– whut? What? What’s happened, the building— I don’t get it??” Toby rambles, absolutely flummoxed, and still struggling to find footing on the uneven level.
“I’m guessing he’s destroyed the columns on just one side of the building,” Zalty suggests. “With the way the building’s tilted now, he’s managed to obstruct the moonlight’s path down to the basement. I guess he’s sharper than he looks.”
“Though, I have to say, that’s an unexpectedly ingenious idea from Natsu,” Cana says.
“The hell’s that supposed to mean?!” comes Natsu’s offended yell.
“Natsu’s always smart when the plan involves causing trouble along the way, after all…” Erza sighs fondly. “It’s his own way of intelligence.”
“It suits him just fine,” Lisanna assures, when Natsu starts pouting.
“You guys need to make up your mind— insult me, praise me, come on!” Natsu whines. “How would you guys deal with this, then?”
“Hmm…” Erza begins.
It’s a very good question. Natsu’s brand of ingenuity always involves destruction, battle, and raw, animalistic instincts. For the others, though…
“I’d make the ritual grounds unusable,” Gray says. “Didn’t they have a platform that was right beneath the moon? If I make Gungnir on it, they can’t do a thing.”
“I’d stop the cultists all at once,” Erza says. “Defeat them all, restrain them— can’t have a ritual if there’s no one to do it.”
“Same here,” Mirajane says.
“Same thing too, but,” Levy says, “I think I’d work on the magic circle. Intercept it, or destroy it somehow. Make it so it can’t be used anymore. What’s the chance they don’t have time or the ability to redraw it?”
“That’s similar to our way of doing things,” Freed acknowledges.
“Yep, Thunder Legion protocol—” Bickslow grins, “Freed does the tricky stuff, I’m the vanguard, Evergreen protects Freed while he’s busy!”
Evergreen nods at that. Though, if Laxus is there too (contrary to popular belief, they go on mission without Laxus more than than they do, since there’s no reason to have such a strong group together all the time for jobs,) Laxus would probably be the vanguard while Bickslow contains the damage and escapees.
“When you put it all like that…” Elfman chuckles, “I guess Natsu’s way of doing it is the reckless manly way. Smart, but it’s very Natsu.”
“Quit your chatting up there!”
Natsu grinds his teeth at that, the bottoms of his feet bursting with flames as he charges up a boost and leaps , all four to five floors through the gap.
This surprises Lyon. “Flames on his—?!”
“Uhn, uhn—!” Toby balks, “flames come out of everywhere on this guy!”
“I guess that’s the most unique thing about Dragon Slaying Magic,” Levy says. “Unless mages completely shroud themselves into their element or become their element, Ability-type mages tend to focus on their hands, just like Holder types.”
“I mean… it’s more instinctive that way, isn’t it?” Laxus says. “It’s one thing to turn into lightning, it’s harder to figure out how to fight with lightning anyhow else.”
Roaring out blasts isn’t a natural action for humans, but it’s comprehensible. Jetting off by the feet like a rocket? Setting your hair or back on fire to fight like a hedgehog? It’s hard to be as animalistically creative as dragon slayers, because they don’t let their human instincts get in the way of their more inherently feral nature.
(Even Laxus still struggled with that, at times. Feet were for running, fists were for fighting, and a throat was for screaming— he wouldn’t even know where to begin going further into dragon territory.)
Even mages who have their entire bodies changed to fit their magic would fight like humans. But Dragon Slayers— akin to Take Over mages, in a way— adopt the characteristics of a beast while capitalizing on human dexterity. But Dragon Slayers go beyond it— while Take Over mages adopt physical traits, Dragon Slayers inherit internal traits, including battle instincts and internal magic capacity.
It’s dangerous to fight a Dragon Slayer without fully expecting what you’re up against and more.
Natsu roars, shooting up with all the velocity of a rocket— spearing his head right into Lyon’s stomach, sending them both flying toward the rocky ceilings.
But then, Lyon’s figure cracks— and the colours fade out as it shatters into innumerable teal shards of ice . They spray across them showering upon Natsu, and Natsu’s eyes widen in surprise.
Loke curses. “It’s a fake…”
“Oldest trick in the book, but it works against hotheaded dumbasses,” Gray sighs, “especially those that hit first and talk later.”
Natsu tries very hard not to snap back at that. He achieves that, but mainly because Lisanna chuckles nervously, holding him back by the arm with a quelling that wasn’t worded, but was clear enough for Natsu to get the message.
It’s not really worth fighting about. And, haven’t you two fought enough today?
Natsu heaves a sigh.
A few paces away, ice gathering upon one readied palm— Lyon calls, “over here!”
Leagues of ice birds form and descend, converging upon Natsu before he can even find a right place to fall.
“You can’t dodge in midair!”
Natsu thinks quickly. Sucking in a sharp breath, he blows a surge of fire from his throat, launching himself sharply to the side and into a rather rough landing across the tilted stone floors.
A grin pulls across his face.
“Too bad!” he snarks, “because I can!”
Kicking his feet back above him they erupt in twin pillars of flame, sending him careening across the ground and onto his hands to a semblance of balance— before he spins, sending the fire spiraling like a gyver across the entire level.
An impressed whistle from Cana.
“Never get tired of how you can just do things, Natsu,” she says. “Truly the envy of us less athletic.”
“I’m enviousss,” Levy whines, “even Jet or Vijeeter can’t do stuff like that. I mean, they can get close, but never the same level. And even if I wield fire or wind, I never get that kind of control.”
Gray had to agree with that. “I’m confident in my ice, but I’m definitely never using my ice as propellers. I don’t even think Lyon would do something like that on the spot, and he’s the active creation user.”
Evergreen nods. “For Natsu, his fire is basically an extension of his body. It’d come as naturally to him as my wings do for me, or Bickslow’s dolls do for him.” The latter, because their souls are quite literally connected when in control.
Lisanna hums. “It’s one thing to just be nimble— I can’t do stuff like that, too, cause I’m still at the mercy of gravity. Laxus gets pretty close, though.”
Laxus averts his eyes at that.
Erza hums. “I can control my blades with just my magic as well,” she says. “I wonder if one day I’ll be able to do similar things. Perhaps not exactly the same, but being able to synchronize with my swords, rather than wield them in my hand, would be useful in larger-scale battles.”
“That’d be terrifying,” Happy says.
“Agreed,” Levy says, “You’re enough of a monster without doing all that.”
Levy leaps out of the way when Erza lunges for her head. She escapes with her life before Mirajane’s violent cackling dragged Erza back into another angry wrestle with the she-devil.
Lyon clicks his tongue, leaping away just as the flames lick at the level of his knees, nearly sweeping him off his feet.
“I'm not falling for your silly, undignified magic!”
Cana laughs. “He called it undignified!”
“He has a point,” Freed says. “Not all of us want to fight like beasts.”
“What’s wrong with beasts?” Lisanna and Elfman wind on him, offended.
Now Freed sputtered, “nothing! Just it’s not the kind of fight some people are suited for. And there is strength in elegance as well…”
“It’s the same dichotomy that’s with Erza and Mirajane,” Loke says. “I guess most of us find a balance, but it’s a pride thing, perhaps?”
“What did you say about not being able to dodge in midair again?” Still on his hands, Natsu takes in another breath, and his roar comes out churning and blazing—
—but before the flames reach Lyon, Zalty’s hand reaches out.
And the ground under Natsu’s hand creaks, crackling into a burst of worn-out dust. Natsu notices the shift the second before the stone gives away under him as if it were only a brittle wooden block, shattering right in the middle of his palm.
He barely manages a startled squeak before his entire body sinks through the floorboards, and his flame swerves with it like a dying lizard’s last cries.
And, all at once, the laughter and roughhousing in the room stops.
“What— the hell was that?” is the only thing some of them can get out.
“Some sort of far-range earth magic?” Levy wonders, “but no… it’s much too precise.”
“It looked as if it corroded,” Freed says. “For a moment there was moss, then rot, and then the granite gave into its own weight in decomposition.”
Evergreen grimaces, clutching herself for comfort, “is it some kind of magic that makes your body rapidly rot? That’s gross!”
“And complete nightmare fuel,” Loke says. He’s not going to mention that magic like that absolutely exists, though he hasn’t seen it in a few centuries.
“If it’s something like that, then it would make more sense for Zalty to have targeted Natsu instead,” Erza says. “The fact he didn’t could mean he’s underestimating Natsu, or we’re interpreting it wrongly.”
“Let’s hope the rot was a coincidence,” Mirajane says. “Sometimes, poison causes decomposition like that, too. Maybe it’s poison? The kind that only activates after a delayed time.”
“Or heat, or even earth magic,” Levy says. “It’s all possible. It’s Lost Magic— it’s not going to tick the common checklists of what we’re familiar with.”
“But it’s still much too precise to have been a trap set beforehand,” Bickslow says. “Rather than what it’s doing, magic as accurate as that, that he can target exactly the space around Natsu’s hands? You’d never be able to dodge.”
“UHm guys,” Happy raises a hand, “can we at least address the way Natsu fell? He just went nyoom down with the slowly growing distant scream and all! It’s natural obligation to laugh when someone works so hard to make a perfect comedic fall!”
“Happy,” Natsu squeak, scandalised, face flushed bright red, “we’ve moved past that!”
“Actually no,” Gildarts says, “we’re just starting to move into it, actually. Give me a second to charge up the most vigorous laughter of my life right now.”
“Thank you,” Happy nods, sagely, and settles back to enjoy the oncoming show.
Natsu chucks a pillow at Gildarts. It gets minced before hitting Gildarts. Gildarts accepts his fate to be engulfed in millions of feather shreds.
Natsu’s voice grows fainter and fainter as Lyon lands, regaining his bearings, but his tongue clicking in annoyance.
Zalty chuckles.
“Well. Your luck precedes you, Cold Emperor.”
“He’s trying to play it off, too,” Cana frowns. “Really suspicious. Really says a lot about how odd he is in this group, when they don’t even know his magic.”
“It’s so obvious he’s lying, too,” Gray scowls. “Whatever he’s trying to do, he’s using Lyon’s grudge as a tool in his scheme, and that just doesn’t sit right with me.”
They might be disconnected fellow students— but that didn’t mean he would feel nothing seeing Lyon get used like this.
“Uhm,” Toby raises his hand, cutting in while the opportunity finds. He’s smouldering, ash black, “can we uhm. Keep the fact that I totally failed to dodge anything, just between the three of us?”
Loke bursts out a laugh at this and everything turns to him. He hides his face in embarrassment, knowing he’d just killed the serious mood, and he’s mortified, but he really couldn’t stop it. He’s wheezing now.
“I’ve got to say,” Bickslow huffs, “isn’t this Toby guy weirdly elementally resistant?”
With the electricity from before and the fire now, too— getting hit point blank doesn’t even seem to faze the guy.
“It’s the power of the comic relief character,” Happy says, completely serious, “you’re immortal if you keep your cool. It’s just how it works. Kind of like how gravity doesn’t work until after the pregnant pause.”
“Happy, stop,” Cana says, “Loke’s laughing so hard he can’t breathe. You need to stop it before he needs an oxygen break.”
Lyon isn’t in the mood for a blatant lie or an exasperating subordinate right now.
“What did you do, Zalty?” he demands.
Zalty hums, “do? What might you be talking about?”
“Don’t play me for a fool!” Lyon snarls, “you did something, the ground crumbling between him was clearly caused by your magic!”
Zalty chuckles, “you are very sharp, Cold Emperor. That is very impressive. But you must understand… until Deliora is revived, I can’t exactly… risk losing you.”
The air around Lyon billows.
Freezing, haunting, cold.
“So you’re saying that you believe I would lose to those measly flames.”
That interaction earns a round of considering scowls in the room.
“He is,” Cana says. “It’s an insult and I’m happy Lyon’s getting sass thrown in his face, but that’s not making any sense.”
“He’s treating Lyon like a kid,” Mirajane frowns. “Like he’s just toying with him as they go through this whole ridiculous awakening-Deliora plan.”
Levy nods. “Sherry, Toby, Yuka— they’re doing this because they think Lyon is strong enough to defeat Deliora,” she remembers, “but Zalty clearly doesn’t believe that.”
“What is he planning?” Erza frowns. “Contrary to the others, Zalty seems to be keeping Lyon as safe as possible, until he presumably awakens Deliora. But what’s next?”
What happens to Lyon, after that?
Why would Zalty want Lyon alive until then? Is it to ensure the demon is awakened before moving on? Does Zalty want to milk Lyon’s influence on the cult as far as he can? (And would that mean Zalty was neither part of this group, nor the cult performing the ritual, he was a complete outsider?)
Gray clicks his tongue. “Minute by minute, this Zalty guy gets more dangerous to keep free. We still don’t know what he’s after, and he’s becoming a likely bigger threat than Lyon. I don’t like this at all.”
The ground sears through with ice, the frost devouring the earth, conjoining the breaks and sealing in the ruptures. The ice spreads from under Lyon’s feet in a disjointed seal, pulling in everything around him as if the ice itself was a permeating beast. He doesn’t miss a single spot in the hall, on this floor— he encases it, in shimmering teal, until none of the crusty ground beneath it is visible in its old form.
“Leave. I’ll take care of him myself.”
Lyon’s order is low. Threatening. Furious.
And upon the hole that Natsu fell through, that he refuses to seal in— Natsu climbs back up to find a new landscape, a horrifically disadvantageous one, awaiting him.
“I am the Cold Emperor, Lyon, the only wizard capable of defeating Deliora,” he declares. “It would be an embarrassment to all I’ve lived for, if I could not even bring a brat like him down.”
Zalty sigh, fond but resigned.
But Natsu catches onto something else. “... defeat Deliora?”
Despite everything, Levy had to be impressed at that.
A mage like her could only dream of spreading her magic to such a huge area, much less encasing it all not in frost, but in pure, solid icebergs, morphing the landscape completely into the domain of an ice wizard.
Now, in that field that’s the literal equivalent of the palm of Lyon’s hand— Natsu would have a very, very hard time keeping up if they truly were to fight it out.
“I’ve thought about this in the previous battle with you, Gray, but…” she inspects the sheer scale of that icy landscape— and thinks back to the ice atmosphere at the top of the ruins that were hazardous to any other mage. “Maybe it’s the way you two were trained. You need a lot of magic to be a creation mage. Laki’s like this too— the bigger the creation, the greater the consumption, and you guys always do so much effortlessly.”
Gray leans back.
“It’s the opposite,” he says. “We are so attuned to our elements, that we produce our creations with as little magic as we can. Every bit of our magic is poured into making the highest quality and most generous quantity possible— that’s the ultimate goal for creation mages.”
It’s the way they’re trained— to be able to create as easily as breathing, to produce, as vastly as the land itself, and to express themselves unhindered by anything. Every bit of a creation mage’s magic is slowly moulded, segregated, and delegated to be used as efficiently as possible. Of the common mages in today’s society, they’re most in tune with their magic flow, capacity, and control.
That’s why creation mages, even those who don’t actually have much more magic than an average mage, can still be strong in the field.
This goes double for Lyon, who naturally had the tenacity of someone with a greater magic core, and a much stronger, forceful will that drives him onward.
“Even then…” Gray knows, “Deliora is on a completely different level altogether. Creation mages can be stronger than anything.” Ur taught them that. “Even the strongest Creation Mage I knew stood no chance against Deliora.”
Maybe Deliora’s impossible to defeat. It’s just the natural course of things.
“Wait, is that what he’s after?!”
The scene changes sharply to Lucy, Happy, Erza, and Gray, who are hurrying over from the forest. They’ve caught up to the situation from Gray, and clearly, they have reached the same revelation as Natsu despite being far apart.
Lucy has changed into a vest, sourced from the Galuna Island residents if the moons on the breast is to be inferred.
Erza’s eyes are firmly set on Gray.
But Gray only looks toward the ground, deep in thought.
“Ah, there we are,” Erza says. “I was wondering if we’d catch up.”
“Just in time for Natsu needing some backup,” Bickslow chuckles. “Stay any longer in that iceberg and we’re going rolly-polly popsicle round two, Natsu~”
Natsu hisses at that, offended, “I ain’t losing to the same damn trick TWICE! Don’t sell me short! Obviously!”
“At least we’re all on the same page now,” Cana says. “We all know what Lyon’s planning, and our goal right now is to stop him. No more infighting, and that’s a good thing.”
“Yeah…” Gray looks down. “But… there’s one more thing.”
When eyes turn towards him.
“I don’t know what Zalty is planning, but it’s clear he and Lyon want the same thing— the ice to melt, and Deliora to revive,” he says. His fists whiteknuckle over his lap. “But that’s the thing— I don’t care what Zalty is after, and Lyon’s goal is bullshit— but either way, we can’t let him melt that ice!”
When Cana reaches over, concern clouding her gaze at the desperation Gray’s voice was filled with— it’s clear that there are still things they don’t know.
Galuna Island’s mysteries aren’t quite over yet.
Back in the pyramid with Lyon, Natsu's utterly confused.
“But he’s already half-defeated, isn’t he?” he questions. “You’re going through all the trouble to unfreeze him just so you can challenge him? You’re one hell of a weirdo!”
Lyon doesn’t take the bait of that offence.
“It’s so I can finally surpass Ur.”
Ice vultures form upon the mist of his shoulders, spiraling once again forth and toward Natsu from every direction.
“It’s so my dreams can begin anew!”
It’s hard for Natsu to understand Lyon— but for some of them, it’s hard to not at least be a little aware of their sympathies.
For years, and years— so many of them have simply been going through the motions of a life of happiness in Fairy Tail. When in reality, they haven’t moved on a single bit.
(Like Gray, who’s been chasing after Ur’s shadow, getting people to open up their hearts, projecting Ur into himself over and over, to satisfy the same craving Lyon had for her.)
(Like Cana, who’s been stuck in a loop of never being good enough. Of finding excuses to justify her fear, her weakness, her inability to speak a single revelation to a man that’s always been there yet never present enough.)
(Like Erza, who lives in a series of happiness, knowing full well her nightmares will one day come full circle. Each day, she’s trapped in shackles that no one else can see, and she’s never able to take another step forward from this false peace she enjoys.)
They know, very well, that unless they confront their pasts, they’ll always be stuck in place, frozen in time.
Perhaps Lyon is doing the right thing. Lamenting the way his feet have been frozen to the ground, Lyon pursued his past, overturned it, and all he wants is to destroy it all so he can finally become something other than a shadow that’s lost the back it was clinging to.
Anything, to move on.
At least Lyon had the courage to do that. (What does this make them, the cowards that are still shivering in fear, staying in their spots?)
Natsu leaps back, swerving aside from one bird, ducking away— and back on his back, before kicking off his feet— he yells, “then just challenge this Ur directly, if that’s what you want!”
“Don’t you know anything?” Lyon yells back, “ Ur is dead!”
Natsu balks, stopping in his tracks, remembering what Gray had said.
(“My magic teacher, Ur, gave her life to seal away this demon.”)
“Yeah. He did say that.”
“And it was all Gray’s fault!” Lyon’s voice raises a notch.
Gray’s fist clenches over his knee.
“You know, Gray,” Lisanna says. “When someone dies, the last thing anyone wants is for blame to be thrown to anyone they used to love.”
Gray looks at her, trying to keep the sting of the tears from his eyes.
Lisanna smiles warmly.
“So,” she says, “don’t take any of what he says to heart, alright? You’re both hurting, and Lyon doesn’t know how to handle it any other way.”
“That doesn’t make it alright,” Happy frowns. “He still shouldn’t say that.”
Lisanna nods.
“But sometimes… anger and pain, it’s unjustified, and it’s gotta come out one way or another,” Lisanna says.
“Am I supposed to just take it, then?” Gray says, and it’s clear from the strain in his voice he’s frustrated. He’s on the verge of tears he’s never been allowed to cry, on the verge of shearing through a burning anger that’s been suppressed for years. “Ur wouldn’t want us to fight over this. I don’t want him to get worse. All I can do is endure it— what does he want from me? An apology? For me to beg for forgiveness? I tried! Remember how he literally tried to fucking kill me? ”
It’s anger.
Not the anger of the fights he has with Natsu. Not even the anger he has when one of the guild members are hurt.
It’s just wholehearted agony , ripped from the throat of the young boy inside him that’s curled up so tightly, cried his eyes raw night after night, and has been frozen so deeply inside his ice heart that’s finally showing himself again.
“Don’t take my word for it,” Laxus speaks up. “But he doesn’t want an apology, or a justification, or anything like that… I don’t think so, at least.”
No one expected Laxus to say anything about this.
No one knew what to say, but here, Laxus spoke from the heart. He doesn’t look at Gray, just gazes aside, as if he were thinking about something deeply personal in a different direction.
“Maybe he just wants you to punch him back, because you were acting too strong,” Laxus says. “To tell him that you didn’t want it to happen either. So you can be hurt together. So he didn’t have to feel like he was the only one hurt by her loss.”
Lyon and Gray have never fought physically before. Their brotherhood was something amicable, standing side by side— never touching shoulders. They never bickered beyond a few snarky remarks, and they’ve never roughhoused.
Gray listens, and tries to understand what Laxus is trying to tell him.
Back then, he’d been jaded by the loss of everything he’d ever known. He’d lived the entire time with Ur holding back on his emotions, because what use was crying and mourning? It was just exhausting.
At some point things had gone cold and numb, and by the time Ur died and Lyon was screaming out in raw, genuine grief— Gray had long forgotten how to do any of it.
It was Lyon’s most vulnerable moment, and in the moment he’d tried to find familiarity, all he saw was the disconnect between their hearts, and so— he lost it. His heart had already been broken, but that was the moment it’d crumbled into ash.
(Was there anything Gray could have done better? Could he have? Should he have thrown a punch and screamed back at Lyon back then, should they have fought? Would it have fixed everything, or would it have made everything worse? Whose fault was it, that neither of them knew at the time how to handle each others’ fragile mental states?)
(No, it just wasn’t anyone’s fault at all. There was nothing either of them could do. They handled their emotions their own way, and that caused a rift between them.)
(Is there any way to repair this rift? Gray wouldn’t know. No one knows yet.)
Natsu jerks as a bird shoots through the mist of the other shattered ice sculptures, much too close to dodge. It hits him, point blank, with a sharp explosion of condensation.
He blocks it, just barely with his arm, but his elbow gores through with frost lining the new gash.
Still, the firm anger in his glare remains.
“I have no idea what you went through in the past, dude,” Natsu begins, “but you’re being an utter pain in the ass to a lot of innocent people right now.”
And through the mist, he sees it.
To what Natsu brings up, Lyon’s face pulls away from his emotions, and right into indifference. Because Lyon could genuinely not care about the villagers, and he has no intention of ever bringing their existence into mind.
Of course— the fact that one mistake on both of Gray and Lyon’s parts dragged innocent civilians into such a huge, disastrous consequence.
Gray couldn’t help the endless surge of guilt that shrouded him at it all.
“Sheesh,” Natsu hits Gray in the back, huffing as he slouches against Lisanna’s side. “It’s like I’m the only one that remembers we’re here on an S-class quest.”
Lisanna chuckles, “Natsu, we’re kind of in the middle of something a lot more serious for Gray.”
Erza hums, “he has a point, I must admit. Even the me of the future prioritised the mission, before seeing how much it truly affected Gray. I would suspect Lucy has completely put it in the back of her mind because she deemed the situation of priority.”
“Lucy’s alright, she’s a newbie,” Levy says. “But she wouldn’t be wrong… this situation does take priority. Even if it’s also out of everyone’s job level except Erza.”
Something in Natsu snaps.
And his next yell is loud , with a blazing swarm of fire engulfing his palm and threatening to devour his own figure so every step would leave the earth in ashes.
“You better come back to your senses soon,” he growls, low and furious, “I’ll rake you over scorching hot coals if that’s what it takes!”
Natsu hadn’t known anything about Gray’s situation before fighting Lyon— he had simply been driven by the heart to save the villagers. His care and anger was only partially fueled by anger towards what happened to Gray— it’s not that he didn’t care for Gray, his priorities simply lay higher in getting the villagers’ life back to normal, as they so desperately wished.
Because he remembered that this was an S-class quest. He was prepared for something he wouldn’t have been qualified to take anyways— not just because of the danger it poses to himself, but also the risk he shared with the villagers. The villagers entrusted their lives to him— anything that happens to them is on him , for taking this job while being irresponsible and underqualified.
Maybe from the beginning, Natsu had been the only one of the three that truly understood what it meant to recklessly take on an S-class job underqualified.
Mirajane pats Natsu on the head.
“You’re kind, Natsu,” she says. And she understands, most of all, how lives can be ruined by being unwillingly mingled with demons. “Never change.”
Natsu frowns, and says nothing else.
“Since I’ve known him, Lyon’s only goal in life has been to surpass Ur.”
The scene changes, back to the group in the forest. They’ve stopped to listen, and Gray leans against a tree, catching his breath from the effort.
“But now that Ur’s gone, he’s trying to achieve that same goal by turning his aspirations toward Deliora, the only monster Ur couldn’t defeat,” Gray says.
They start running once more.
They have no time to waste.
“I see…” Lucy says, her face turning down with sympathy. “I suppose… in a way, that’s how you can surpass someone that’s dead. To surpass their… legacy…”
“Aye…”
But Gray’s thinking differs. “No…. there’s something Lyon doesn’t know.”
He bites down on his bottom lip. He hesitates. His fists clench and if it’s from effort or guilt he doesn’t know. But he bites through each and every word, and he gets it out of himself, because he’s kept it inside him for so long, it’s threatening to burst.
“It’s true that Ur can no longer be with us. It’s true she disappeared before our eyes and she can never return,” he says. “But… Ur is still alive .”
“Huh?!”
That jerks the entire room to whirl on Gray, who looks as if he’d wished the floor would open up and swallow him whole.
“What are you saying, Gray?” Cana demands. “Is she not truly dead?”
It’ll be explained soon, but… Gray doesn’t think he can hold it inside himself.
“It’s the way Iced Shell works,” Gray says. “And the reason why it’s an Ice that cannot be melted for eternity… it’s pure magic, formed from the users entire life force in exchange for eternity as ice that cannot be broken down in any way.”
Lacrima can be shattered, and lacrima can be unstable and explode. Normal ice would melt, no matter how carefully you kept the temperature or how strong the mage that made it was. Even if there were, for example, an Ice Dragon Slayer whose teeth and organs were made to digest magical ice— they wouldn’t be able to consume it.
“Magic cast in exchange for life,” Freed murmurs, “Ice Shell must be a Lost Magic spell, then. The cost is so drastic, I can’t believe the world would willingly try to sustain its knowledge across time.”
Gildarts frowns.
“It’s that, isn’t it?” he begins. “Magic that defies death.”
At the attention, Gray nods.
“It converts the user’s body into ice,” Gray says. “Eternal, unmelting— immortal , living ice. Even the greatest of Dispels and Reject Spells cannot be used to negate the biology of living creatures— because it breaks the fundamental rule of magic— it defies life. That’s why Iced Shell cannot be melted.”
At least, until Moon Drip got involved.
Levy gasps.
“Then… right now…” Levy turns toward the screen, “even if that ice gets melted, she wouldn’t die either.” It wouldn’t release her from the cage of her own making, it wouldn’t set her soul free. “If Deliora revives, all that happens is that she’d sacrificed her life for nothing!”
The devastation sinks in, like a painful, heavy-leaded mallet. If the ice melted now-- all it would mean was that Ur had thrown away her life, thrown away everything she loved to take on the mission of one enduring purpose: to seal away a demon. And at this rate, she would have done it all for nothing. It would be the cruelest way for her mission to end, because she would have endured those years of unfeeling solitude, she would have given up her humanity for the very students trying to tear it all away.
Gray nods, miserably.
The ending song begins to play.

Pages Navigation
Tev (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 10 Apr 2020 10:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
arurun on Chapter 1 Sat 11 Apr 2020 11:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
vale_senture on Chapter 1 Tue 14 Apr 2020 04:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
ShiranaiAtsune on Chapter 1 Thu 23 Apr 2020 10:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
arurun on Chapter 1 Thu 23 Apr 2020 12:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
ShiranaiAtsune on Chapter 1 Thu 07 May 2020 04:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Aithusa13 on Chapter 1 Sat 16 May 2020 10:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nicoforlife on Chapter 1 Wed 02 Sep 2020 09:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Skiakitty (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 09 Sep 2020 07:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
World Ruler (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Mar 2021 09:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
arurun on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Mar 2021 09:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
World Ruler (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Mar 2021 07:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aroace_Energy on Chapter 1 Sun 14 Mar 2021 02:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
IfWishesWereHorses on Chapter 1 Tue 25 May 2021 11:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kendall02 on Chapter 1 Tue 06 Jul 2021 11:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
ShippingForALiving on Chapter 1 Mon 11 Oct 2021 12:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Amane (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 01 Dec 2021 04:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
changeablename on Chapter 1 Mon 28 Mar 2022 02:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
ThunderInTheSky on Chapter 1 Sun 08 May 2022 06:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lep (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 25 Aug 2022 08:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hatchett on Chapter 1 Tue 13 Sep 2022 01:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
arurun on Chapter 1 Wed 14 Sep 2022 02:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hatchett on Chapter 1 Thu 15 Sep 2022 12:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
FanficAddictForLife on Chapter 1 Wed 21 Sep 2022 05:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
arurun on Chapter 1 Wed 21 Sep 2022 11:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
FanficAddictForLife on Chapter 1 Thu 22 Sep 2022 12:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
arurun on Chapter 1 Thu 22 Sep 2022 12:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
FanficAddictForLife on Chapter 1 Thu 22 Sep 2022 12:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
arurun on Chapter 1 Thu 22 Sep 2022 01:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
quechl on Chapter 1 Wed 12 Oct 2022 11:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation